A Bibliography of Publications on Old English Literature to the End of 1972 0802022928, 9780802022929

Using the collections of Eston Everett Ericson. Since writings on Old English literature are the subject of our bibliog

1,117 89 35MB

English Pages XXIV+438 [468] Year 1982

Report DMCA / Copyright

DOWNLOAD FILE

Polecaj historie

A Bibliography of Publications on Old English Literature to the End of 1972
 0802022928,  9780802022929

Citation preview

A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF PUBLICATIONS ON OLD ENGLISH LITERATURE TO THE END OF 1972

S T A N L E Y B. G R E E N F I E L D AND F R E D C. ROBINSON using the collections of E.E. Ericson

A Bibliography of Publications on Old English Literature to the end of 1972

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO PRESS Toronto Buffalo London

© University of Toronto Press 1980 Toronto Buffalo London First paperback edition 1982 ISBN 0-8020-2292-8 cloth ISBN 0-8020-6505-8 paper Printed in Canada

Library of Congress Cataloging in Publication Data Greenfield, Stanley B. A bibliography of publications on Old English literature to the end of 1972. Includes index. I. Anglo-Saxon literature - History and criticism - Bibliography. 2. Anglo-Saxon literatureBibliography. I. Robinson, Fred C , joint author. 11. Ericson, Eston Everett, 1890-1964. in. Title. Z20I2. G83

[PR173]

016.829

78-4989

ISBN 0-8020-2292-8

This book has been published with assistance from the Publications Fund of the University of Toronto Press.

T o our patiently enduring wives H E LEN W ILD ROBINSON

and THELMA NELSON GREENFIELD

(and to each other)

Contents

Preface / xi Abbreviations / xix

PART ONE: GENERAL WORKS ON OLD ENGLISH LITERATURE B ib lio g rap h ie s 1 - 5 1 / 3 D ictio n aries 52-82 / 7 C on cordan ces, G lo ssaries, and F re q u e n cy W o rd -L ists 8 3 - 10 7 / 1 1 General 8 3 -7 ; Individual Authors or Works 88-107 M an u scrip ts 108-258 / 14 Catalogues o f Manuscripts 108-28; Facsimiles 129-58A; General Studies 159-84; Studies o f Individual Manuscripts 185-258 M odern C ollection s 2 5 9 -4 11 / 23 Collective Editions 259-66; Collections in Old English (including Grammars with Texts) 267-372; Collections in Translation 3 7 3 -4 11

Collections o f Essays 412-51 / 36 Studies in Historical, Linguistic, and Cultural Subjects 452-529

/ 41 Histories and Surveys 530-611 / 48 Studies o f Themes and Topics 612-94 / 56 Special Vocabulary and Semantic Field Studies 695-757 / 62 Textual Criticism 758-72 / 67 Studies o f Style and Language 773-801 / 69 Studies of Scholars and Scholarship

801A-72 / 72

PART TWO: OLD ENGLISH POETRY Comprehensive Discussions 873-914

/ 79

Studies o f Themes and Topics

9l 5~I075 I 83

viii Contents T e x tu a l C ritic ism 10 7 6 -113 3 / 92 Stud ies o f Style and L an g u ag e I I 34_I254 / 96 P rosod ic Stud ies 125 5-138 8 / 103 Stu d ies in P ro b lem s o f T ra n sla tio n 1389-1409 I n o In d iv id u a l P o em s, A uthors, G enres 14 10 -15 3 8 / 1 12 Aldhelm 1 4 1 0 - 1 1 / 112 Alliterative Inscription 1 4 1 2 / 1 1 2 Alm s-Giving 1 4 13 - 16 / 1 12 Andreas 14 17 -7 5 / 1 12 Azarias 1476-7 / 116 The Battle o f Brunanburh 14 78 -152 3 / 116 The Battle o f Finnsburh 15 2 4 -5 3 / 119 The Battle o f Maldon 15 5 4 -16 12 / 12 1 Bede's Death Song 16 13 -2 7 / 125 The Benedictine Office (Poems) / 125 Beow ulf 1628-3196A / 1 2 5 The Brussels Cross 319 7 -2 0 1 / 197 Caedmon 3202-36 / 197 Caedmon's Hymn 3237-622 / 199 Christ 3263-343 / 2 0 1 CAmt and Satan 3344-60 / 205 Chronicle Poems 33 6 1-6 / 206 The Creed 3367 / 207 Cynewulf 3368-408 / 207 Daniel 3409-21 / 2 1 0 Eteor 3422-75A / 2 1 1 The Descent into H ell 3476-81 / 2 13 Dream o f the Rood 3482-527 / 2 1 4 Durham 3528-33 / 2 1 7 Elegies 3534-57 / 2 1 7 3558-600 / 2 1 9 yí« Exhortation to Christian Living 36 0 1-3 / 222 Exodus 3604-50 / 222 0 /rÁí Apostles 36 51-9 / 225 The Fortunes o f Men / 226 Fragments o f Psalms / 226 The Franks Casket 3660-86 / 226 Genesis A and B 3686A-789 / 228 The Gifts o f Men 3790 / 234 The Gloria 1 / 234 The Gloria II / 234 The Grave 379 1-4 / 234 Guthlac A and B 3795-815 / 235 Homiletic Fragment 1 3 8 16 -17 / 236 Homiletic Fragment 11 3818 / 236

The Husband's Message 3819-28 / 237 Instructions fo r Christians 3829-30 / 238 The Judgment Day I 3 8 3 1-2 / 238 The Judgment Day 11 3833-47 / 238 Judith 3848-78 / 239 Juliana 3879-94 / 241 Junius ms Verse 3895 / 242 The Kentish Hymn 3896-7 / 242 Latin-English Proverbs 3898 / 242 The Leiden Riddle 3899-909 / 243 The Lord's Prayer 1 / 243 The Lord's Prayer 1 1 3 9 10 -12 / 243 The Lord's Prayer 1 1 1 / 244 Maxims 1 39 13-30 / 244 Maxims 11 3 9 3 1-3 3 / 245 The Meno logium 3934-40 / 246 The Meters o f Boethius 3941-56 / 247 The M etrical Charms 3957-94 / 248 The M etrical Epilogue to ms 4 1, CCCC

399577 / 2 5° The M etrical Epilogue to the Pastoral Care 3998-4000 / 250 The M etrical Preface to Gregory's Dialogues 4001-4 / 250 The M etrical Preface to the Pastoral Care / 2 5 1 The Order o f the World 4005-6 / 2 5 1 The Panther / 2 5 1 The Paris Psalter (Metrical) 4007-14 / 2 5i The Partridge / 252 Pharaoh 4 0 15 -16 / 252 The Phoenix 4017-48 / 252 Physiologus 4049-59 / 254 /í Prayer 4060 /255 Precepts 4061-2 /255 /Í Proverb from W infrid's Time 4063-6 / 255 Psa/m 5 0 / 2 5 6 Resignation / 256 Riddles 4067-183 / 256 The Riming Poem 4184-97 / 262 The Ruin 4 19 8 -2 15 / 263 The Rune Poem 4216 -32 / 264 The Ruthwell Cross 4233-75 / 265 The Seafarer 4276-326 / 267 The Seasons fo r Fasting 4327-34 / 270 Solomon and Saturn 4335-55 / 270 So«/ and Body I and II 4356-71 / 272

ix Contents A Summons to Prayer 4372 / 273 Thureth / 273 Vainglory 4373-4 / 273 Waldere 4375-426 / 274 The Wanderer 4427-89 / 277

The Whale / 280 Widsith 4490-5091 / 280 The W ife's Lament 5 0 9 2 -116 / 285 William the Conqueror 5 1 1 7 - 1 8 / 287 ITu lf and Eadwacer 5 119 -3 8 / 287

PART THREE: OLD ENGLISH PROSE S u rv e y s, Stu d ies o f T o p ic s, and M iscellan eo u s Stu d ies 5139 -55 / 291 S tu d ies in S ty le and L a n g u a g e 5156-80 / 293 In d iv id u a l A u th ors, W orks, and G en res 5 18 1-6 550 / 295 Adrian and Ritheus 5 1 8 1 - 2 / 295 Aelfric 5 18 3 -2 16 / 295 Alcuin’s Interrogationes Sigewulfi 5 2 17 - 19 ; Basil’s Hexameron and Admonitio 5220 -3; Bede’s De temporibus 5224-6; Benedictine Office ; Biblical Works 5227-48; Colloqiiium 5249-61 ; Grammar 5262-75 ; Homilies, Pastoral Letters, and Miscellaneous Extracts o f a Homiletic Nature 5276-339 ; Lives o f the Saints 5340-68 Aethelwold 5369-75 / 308 Benedictine Rule (Prose) 5369-73 ; Edgar's Establishment o f Monasteries

5374-5 (Pseudo-)Alcuin De Virtutibus et Vitiis ( o e ) 5376-7 / 309 Alexander's Letter to Aristotle 5378-90

/ 309

Alfred the Great and the Major Translators of his Reign 5391-733

/ 309 Alfred the Great: General 539 1-4 5 5 ; Augustine’s Soliloquies 5 4 56 -7 1; Boethius’ Consolation o f Philosophy 5472-93 ; St Gregory’s Pastoral Care 5494-524; Laws; Waerferth: St Gregory’s Dialogues 5525-45 ; Anon : Bede’s Historia Ecclesiastica 5546-91 ; Anon : Orosius’ Historia 5592-733 Apocrypha and Legends 5734-50 / 328 f amnes and Mambres 5734-5 / 328

Gospel o f Nicodemus 5736-43 / 328 Legend o f the H oly Rood 5744-6 / 329 Phoenix (Prose) 5747 / 329 Quintinus Legend 5748 / 329 Vision o f Leofric 5749-50 / 329 Vision o f Eadwine / 330 Apollonius o f Tyre 5751-6 5 / 330 Biblical Translations 5766-955 / 3 3 1 General 5766-72 / 3 3 1 Gospels 5773-881 / 332 Various Dialects 5773-84; Kentish Gospels 5785 ; Lindisfarne Gospels 5786-848; Rushworth Gospels 584959; West Saxon Gospels 5860-81 Psalters 5882-955 / 339 General and Miscellaneous 5882-9; Arundel Psalter 5890-4; Bückling Psalter ; 5895; Bosworth Psalter 5896-8; Cambridge Psalter 5899-900; Eadwine (Canterbury) Psalter 59 0 1-6; Junius (Oxford) Psalter 5907-8; Lambeth Psalter 5909-10; Paris Psalter 5 9 11-2 9 ; Regius Psalter 5930-4; Salisbury Psalter 5935; Spelman Psalter 5936; Tiberius Psalter 5937 ; Vespasian Psalter 5938- 54 ; Vitellius Psalter 5955 Byrhtferth of Ramsey 5956-72 / 344 Anglo-Saxon Chronicle 59 7 3-6 114 / 346 Computus 6 1 1 5 - 1 6 / 353 Distichs o f Cato 6 1 17 - 2 1 / 353 Durham and Miscellaneous Proverbs 6 12 2 -7 / 353 Durham R itual 6128-41 / 354 Elucidarium 6142-3 / 355 Folklore and Prognostics 6143A-68 / 355 Homilies 6169-246 / 356 Bückling Homilies 6169-99; Vercelli Homilies 620 0 -12; Miscellaneous 6213-46

X Contents Hymns, Prayers, Creeds, and Confessions 6247-77 / 361 Hymns (and Canticles) 6247-9 ; Lorica Hymn and Prayer 6250-2; Benedictine Office 6253-6; The Lord's Prayer 6257-60; Miscellaneous Prayers and Confessions 6261-74 ; Creeds 6275-7 Indicia monasterialia 6278-80 / 364 Laws 6281-354 / 364 Letters (Miscellaneous) 6355-7 / 3^8 Liber scintillarum 6358-61 / 369 Malchus (Jerome’s Story of) 6362 / 369 M artyrology 6363-9 / 369 Medicine and Magic 6370-415 / 370 Menologium (Prose) / 373 Penitentials 6416-25 / 373 Riddle (Prose) 6426-7 / 374

In d ex o f A uthors and R eview ers / 387 In d ex o f Su b jects / 433

Rules for Religious 6428-41 / 374 General 6428-9; Benedictine Rule (interlinear gloss) 6430-2 ; Regularis concordia 6433-7 ; Rule o f Chrodegang 6438-41 Saints’ Lives 6442-68 / 375 Life o f S t Chad 6442-4; Life o f S t Christopher 6445-8; Life o f S t Guthlac (prose) 6449-54; Life o f S t M argaret 6455-6; L ife o f S t M ildred (M ildryth) 6457 ; L ife o f S t Neot 6458-61 ; Miscellaneous Lives (including S t Andrew) 6462-8 Solomon and Saturn (Prose) 6469-71 / 378 Textus Roffensis / 378 Wonders o f the East 6472-6 / 378 Writs, Wills, Charters, etc 6477-99 / 379 Wulfstan 6500-43 / 381 Miscellaneous Prose Texts 6544-50 / 383

Preface

As the Old English period is the earliest of the eras o f English literature, so the commentary devoted to it has a longer history than has that devoted to any of the other periods. The diversity of this commentary, the variety o f languages in which it has been written, and its ever-increasing volume over the past century have placed it almost beyond control or retrieval by present-day students of the period, and one who wishes to read all that has been published on, for example, Cynewulf, The Riming Poem,or Werferth’s translation o f Gregory’s Dialogues facesa haphazard, tedious, and frustrating search through various annual and selective bibliographies and through the footnotes o f successive scholars who have written on the subject. In the present bibliography the compilers have attempted, in so far as they have been able, to cite every book, monograph, article, note, and review published on Old English literature since the invention o f printing. Since writings on Old English literature are the subject o f our bibliography, we have not canvassed studies o f Anglo-Saxon social, political, and economic history, art history, archaeo­ logy, and linguistic questions except where such studies deal specifically with a literary aspect o f a literary work in Old English. Similarly, we do not include studies o f Anglo-Latin literature unless these deal directly and substantially with one or more works in the vernacular. By restricting our coverage to Old English literature we have prepared a bibliography which complements rather than duplicates the bibliographies o f A .G . Kennedy, Wilfrid Bonser, W .F. Bolton, and others. Within the area we have chosen, moreover, we have tried to be exhaustive, even to the extent o f including items which are superficial, ephemeral, or obsolete. For these too have their place in a bibliography which is intended to serve both the student o f Old English literature and the historian o f the study o f Old English literature. In most respects the organization and presentation o f the bibliography should be selfexplanatory, but readers may find it o f some help or interest to know certain details about the background and scope o f the work.

History o f the Project T his bibliography has been many years in the making. In 1930 Kemp Malone received through The Johns Hopkins University a five-year grant from the Rockefeller Foundation to support a project to build a card file o f publications on Old English literature. With the assistance of Stefán Einarsson and E .E . Ericson he oversaw the collection o f titles. At the end o f the fiveyear period Einarsson dropped out o f the project, while Malone and Ericson continued their

xii Preface collaboration for a time. Eventually Malone turned the card file over to Ericson altogether with the understanding that he would complete the gathering o f data and then organize and publish the bibliography, giving due credit to Malone and Einarsson in his preface.* Ericson persevered, but unforeseen vicissitudes hindered his work and, when he died in 1964, the card file remained in a rudimentary state, incomplete and unsorted. Shortly after his death Ericson’s widow, D r Mary Alice Ericson, asked Fred C. Robinson to take the file in hand and determine whether he would be able to see it through to publication. Robinson agreed to examine the collection, and she sent twenty tightly packed drawers of three-by-five cards to Cornell University, where he was then teaching. With the aid o f two assistants supported by a research grant from the Cornell English Department, Robinson vetted the file and discovered that with few and random exceptions it contained no titles of works published after 1939. Not all pre-1939 publications had been recorded, and many that were appeared inaccurate or incomplete. Evidently much o f the collecting had been done by students or clerks who did not understand either Old English or modern foreign languages and who worked independently o f one another, for often there were several duplicate cards for the same item and those usually disagreed with one another as to title, publication data, and the like. Many items in the file were irrelevant to the subject o f the bibliography, and others were ghosts. Especially common were cards containing a title (such as ‘Zum ags. Physiologus’) followed by name, volume, and page o f a journal. Upon inspection this would turn out to be not an article but a page in a review where there was an allusion to the Old English poem. It became clear that any card from the file that was to be used would have to be checked carefully and corrected, and all duplicates and irrelevant items would have to be weeded out. Still, having several thousand pertinent titles transferred (even if sometimes inaccurately) from title-page to card represented a significant start on the bibliography, and so Robinson invited Stanley B. Greenfield to join him as a collaborator in a project to prepare an exhaustive bibliography of Old English literature starting from the materials in Ericson’s file. Greenfield assented, and for the next few years the two prepared bibliographical collections for the years between 1939 and 1972 while at the same time completing and rationalizing the file for the years before 1939. In summer o f 1973 a grant from the American Philosophical Society enabled Robinson to travel to Eugene, Oregon, in order to work with Greenfield in organizing the collection in virtually final form. By the end o f the summer the entries were all organized, and the project seemed near completion, but it was in fact still four years from its end. Transferral o f the entries from card form to typescript (which Greenfield undertook singlehandedly) proved a Herculean task both because of the bulk o f the material and because o f the poor condition o f the cards from the original file. After this was done, the entire bibliography had to be checked again, each title being collated with the title page o f the book or article or review to which it referred. The staff of Sterling Memorial Library at Yale (especially the Reference Librarian, M r Robert E. Balay) lent unstinting assistance, as did colleagues (mentioned below) in various countries abroad who helped with the checking o f elusive foreign items. In a small number o f cases all efforts were unavailing, and an item had to be entered in the bibliography unchecked. (In these instances a minus sign has been placed after the entry as a warning to readers that the compilers have not been able to verify that particular entry.) The bibliography was also checked against other, partial bibliographies in the field in order to make certain that no previously recorded entries were missing. Numbering, cross-referencing, and indexing also proved more time-consuming than was expected and - more disturbing - turned up a number o f oversights despite the elaborate checking that had been done before. Some traces o f human * A personal letter from Malone to Robinson ( 1 4 January 1967) provides the foregoing details in this paragraph.

xiii Preface error no doubt remain, alas, but they do not result from indifference or from a lack o f will to extirpate them.

Scope T he word ‘Publications’ in our title indicates that the bibliography does not include un­ published studies, such as doctoral dissertations which exist only in typescript copies. Readers may find such writings as these very conveniently listed in Lawrence F. McNamee’s Dis­ sertations in English and American Literature... 18 6 5-19 6 4 (New York 1968) with supplements through 1973 (New York 1969-74). In deciding what constitutes Old English ‘literature’ as opposed to other types o f writing in the vernacular, we have in general been guided by the formulation o f Richard Wiilker in his Grundriss o f 1885 : ‘Ausgeschlossen habe ich alle Denkmäler, welche man in einer Litteraturgeschichte ausschliessen würde, weil sie kein selbständiges Interesse haben’ (p vi). Accordingly, we have not included studies o f the glossaries, genealogies, random glosses, and scribbles in manuscripts, or runic and non-runic inscriptions (except where these happen to be in verse). But we have included continuous glosses such as the translations o f the Benedictine Rule and o f the Psalter, and we have listed writings on laws, charters, and other documents since these are written in a distinctive style upon which literary scholars have published commentaries. In covering these latter, however, we have tried to draw a line between publications which discuss the documents as literature and those which draw on them purely as sources for economic, social, or legal history. We have included Æ lfric’s Grammar since it is a work by the leading literary figure o f his age, and also studies o f the Old English scientific writings in prose and verse (Byrhtferth’s M anual, remedies, etc). We have sections on several late Old English texts, including a few which some scholars have preferred to call early Middle English (eg, ‘The Grave’ and ‘William the Conqueror’), but nothing that is generally regarded as Middle English has been included. Since the bibliography does not purport to cover scholarship o f a purely linguistic nature, grammars such as those o f Sievers, Campbell, and Girvan will not be found in our lists, but Wülfing’s Die Syntax in den Werken A lfreds des Grossen is included since it concentrates on the writings o f a single author. S.O. Andrew’s Syntax and Style in O ld English is also included since it is keyed to the literary question o f style. We also enter introductory grammars when they include selections from Old English literature as reading exercises. But an article on palatalization, on i-stem nouns, or on the history or meaning o f a particular word would not normally be included, unless, o f course, the article treats a particular occurrence o f a word in a particular literary context and thus clarifies the meaning o f the passage. In these cases the item would be listed among publications on the literary text in question. T he distinction between literary and historical scholarship is not always clear. There are no entries, o f course, on such kings as Offa and Ethelred since these are historical, not literary figures. A large section is devoted to Alfred the Great, however, for he was an author. But he was also a king, and it has often been difficult to decide whether a specific publication is primarily about Alfred the king or Alfred the author. As Wülker ruefully remarked, ‘ Über­ haupt Hess sich die Grenze zwischen dem, was aufzunehmen, und dem, was wegzulassen war, nicht immer so scharf ziehen.’ We have included (or intended to include) every review o f every book dealing with Old English literature. In cases where books dealing with subjects other than Old English literature are listed only because a few pages contain a discussion o f a literary subject, however, we have included only those reviews (if any) which deal significantly with those few pages.

xiv Preface Previous bibliographies o f Old English literature have sometimes prefaced their listing of scholarly publications on a given text with an index o f the manuscripts in which that text is to be found. But this information has now been made generally available in Angus Cameron’s detailed and accurate ‘List of Old English T exts’ in the Plan fo r the Dictionary o f Old English edited by him and Roberta Frank (Toronto 1973), pp 25-306. T o reproduce Cameron’s data in the present bibliography, we decided, would have been superfluous and a waste o f print. We assume our readers are aware that encyclopedic works like The Dictionary o f National Biography, the Reallexikon der germanischen Altertumskunde, and the Encyclopedia Britannica contain numerous articles bearing directly or indirectly on Old English literature; we have therefore not analyzed such compendia and distributed the titles o f their articles throughout our bibliography. Also, textbook anthologies and surveys o f English literature from the beginnings to the present as a rule include a few opening pages devoted to Old English writings - usually o f a rather elementary character. We have not inflated our lists with references to these books. Among our reviews o f books (and occasionally o f articles) we have not normally included references to The Year's Work in English Studies since it goes without saying that most publications in the field receive at least a phrase or sentence o f commentary in this annual review o f scholarship. T o clutter the bibliography with thousands o f such references would have expanded the book greatly and to little purpose. Similarly, we do not cite as reviews annotations o f titles in other bibliographies, even though these may occasionally lengthen into substantial critiques - such as several o f the annotations in the Jahresbericht über die Erscheinungen a u f dem Gebiete der germanischen Philologie.

Format The bibliography is arranged in the parts and chapters indicated in the Contents. Within each chapter and section titles appear in chronological order. Where a work is published over a period o f two or more years, it will normally be listed according to the latest year in the publication date. Thus Cockayne’s The Shrine (London 1864-70) is treated as though it were published in 1870, not in 1864. I f two or more authors have published on the same subject in the same year, their entries are arranged alphabetically according to their surnames. Pagination is given for all publications except for works o f more than one volume, in which case only the number o f volumes is indicated. The authors o f books and articles are listed either by their name as it is given in the publica­ tion itself or by a fuller rendering o f their name. A special effort has been made to supply at least first name, middle initial, and last name o f authors o f books, since this information will often facilitate the location of authors in card catalogues. Reviewers, however, are listed more tersely by initials) and surname and are alphabetized by surnames or, in the case of anonymous reviews, by the name o f the journal in which the review appears. We have uniformly omitted ‘J r ’ and such honorifics as ‘D r,’ ‘Sir,’ ‘Ritter,’ ‘Cavaliere,’ and the like. In two cases we have arbitrarily normalized an author’s name: Richard Wiilker (sometimes spelled ‘Wiilcker’ or ‘ Wuelcker’) is invariably given as ‘Wiilker’ in our listings, and Frederick Klaeber’s first name is always spelled thus and never ‘Friedrich.’ Titles o f publications are recorded just as they appear on title pages except that the terms ‘altenglisch’ and ‘angelsächsisch’ (in all their grammatical forms) and ‘Anglo-Saxon,’ ‘manu­ script^),’ and ‘Old English’ are everywhere abbreviated ‘ae,’ ‘ags,’ A -s , ms(s), and OE, whether in an author’s title, a headnote, or an annotation. Each item in the bibliography is assigned a number, and cross-references (which do not have numbers) and annotations will invariably refer to publications in the bibliography by item number. After the bibliography was in final draft and all item numbers had been assigned, a few duplicate entries were discovered. These have been excised and ‘No entry’ appears

XV Preface alongside the now unused item number. Also, in the late stages o f preparation o f the typescript some entries have been moved to what seemed more appropriate locations than those they originally occupied. This has resulted in a ‘No entry’ in one place and in another place an item number with A added at the end to distinguish it from the foregoing number. A few num­ bers with A are the result o f last-minute additions. In our annotations to publications on the poetry, line numbers and the reference numbers o f verse riddles have been normalized to the texts in the Anglo-Saxon Poetic Records, but the numbers given in titles o f earlier publications (and, by oversight, perhaps in some annotations) may refer to the texts in the Bibliothek der angelsächsischen Poesie. Deciding where to enter an item has sometimes proved difficult, especially in our arranging o f the ‘ General Works on Old English Literature.’ Whether a book is best located among ‘ Studies o f Themes and Topics’ or among ‘ Studies in Historical, Linguistic, and Cultural Subjects’ or among ‘Histories and Surveys’ has given us pause more than once. The distinc­ tion between ‘Textual Criticism’ and ‘ Studies o f Style and Language’ also offered occasional problems. Dubious cases could usually be resolved by entering an item in one section and cross-referencing it in another. In two specific instances, however, we arbitrarily ruled out such cross-referencing. In the long section on B eow ulf we have not cross-referenced items within the B eow ulf section itself. And similarly, in the listings for both B eow ulf and for other individual works (which usually have their items broken down under ‘Editions,’ ‘Translations,’ and ‘Studies’ ) we normally do not cross-reference within the section. Thus, when an edition o f a text includes a translation, we state this fact in the annotation to the edition, but we do not then enter a cross-reference under ‘Translations’ reminding the reader that one o f the editions includes a translation. Despite these self-imposed restrictions, we have been very liberal with cross-references, and readers are urged not to overlook the large amount o f information which these contain. Also, although this does not purport to be an annotated bibliography, we have in fact provided many annotations when we thought readers might be puzzled as to why a particular item was included in a particular place or when we thought other information about an item would be useful. We also annotate an article containing miscellaneous textual criticism by indicating which texts the article deals with. When a series o f articles constitutes a controversial exchange between two authors, we have flagged the items successively as ‘criticism o f...,’ ‘rejoinder to ...,’ ‘surrejoinder to ...,’ etc, and have supplied the item number o f the publication to which each item is responding. But we do not pretend to have excerpted scholars’ many references to each other and their disagreements with each other within the body o f long articles or o f books. Early in our collaboration on this project we entertained the notion o f providing an ex­ haustive analysis o f all comprehensive writings on Old English literature, giving under each text precise cross-references to the pages in every book and article which mentioned that text in any significant way. As a result, our card file began to swell enormously with cross-references. A single literary history (such as those o f ten Brink, Stopford Brooke, or George K . Anderson) or comprehensive work (like Grim m ’s Deutsche Mythologie) required as many as two or three hundred cards bearing such cross-references. Two considerations persuaded us to abandon this scheme. First, a bibliography on this scale would require many volumes and would be both unattractive to publishers and prohibitively expensive for the individual scholar. Second, when we studied individual bibliographies o f specific Old English texts where the bibliographer had attempted such detailed analyses o f the scholarship (eg, Kemp Malone’s bibliography of studies on Widsith in his edition o f that poem), we came to the conclusion that in such in­ stances more can be less. The substantial, genuinely interesting studies o f the text in question are lost amid the overwhelming number o f references to a single page or paragraph in the literary histories, the treatises on style and metre, and other comprehensive surveys. Wetherefore limited our analysis and cross-referencing o f items for the most part to textual studies :

xvi Preface the numerous articles by E.A . Kock, Ferdinand Holthausen, Kemp Malone, and others which include within a single essay notes on the text o f various works - these articles are analysed and cross-referenced under the Old English works which they elucidate. But even here we do not claim exhaustive analysis. Books like Sievers’ Altgermanische M etrik, Sisam’s Studies in the History o f Old English Literature, and Marquardt’s Die altenglischen Kenningar contain innumerable notes, comments, or emendations to various Old English texts, and a complete indexing o f these under each o f the works to which they refer would have rendered the biblio­ graphy as unacceptable to the printer as it would have been unmanageable to the user. The same is true o f anthologies, classroom readers, and other books which contain collections o f selected Old English texts. We have o f course always listed such books in their proper place in the bibliography, but we have not then listed each text they contain in the separate bibliography for that text. This means that when a reader turns to the section devoted to editions o f The Battle o f M aldon, he will find every independent edition listed, but he will not be told o f every classroom reader that has ever printed part or all o f the poem, nor will he be reminded that the poem is included (along with all other Old English poetry) in the standard collective editions such as the Anglo-Saxon Poetic Records and the Bibliothek der angelsäch­ sischen Poesie. For this reason the specialized bibliographies contained in individual editions of various prose and poetic texts retain an independent value, for, having a narrow focus, they are able to provide the exhaustive analysis o f general works which we found impractical for our more comprehensive bibliography. We should add, however, that we have not been totally bound by our decision against cross-referencing comprehensive studies and anthologies. Where a special reason for a cross-reference seemed justified, we have entered it, usually with an annotation explaining the reason. But readers must not assume from this that crossreferencing o f such items is consistent and exhaustive. Although the bibliography’s coverage ends with 1972, in some exceptional cases we have listed later items. When, for example, a book published in or before 1972 reappeared later in a revised edition, we have usually mentioned this. We continue listing reviews o f pre-1973 books with some thoroughness through 1974 and occasionally even thereafter. And in a handful o f other special instances we have cited books or articles published after our cut-off date. But this should not mislead users into relying on the bibliography for publications after 1972. In our final checking o f the bibliography we have discovered some minor inconsistencies which should be mentioned here since they cannot be rectified at this stage. We have listed modern reprints o f books wherever we have information o f them, but we cannot claim completeness in this respect. When we cite a poet’s verse translation o f an Old English poem, we have as a rule tried to indicate where the translation was first published as well as the pages it occupies in the poet’s collected or selected poems. But in some cases we have been able to document only the one or the other printing. In referring to journals or other serial publica­ tions which have gone into two or more series, we have as a rule not indicated ‘new series,’ ‘third series,’ and the like, trusting instead that the year given will suffice to identify the volume. But in a few instances where foreign serials o f a rather complicated sort were involved we have indicated series, number, and so on. Authors who occasionally sign their names by initials only have usually, but not always, been expanded : eg, ‘K .M .’ will usually appear as ‘K.M [alone],’ but it may on occasion have been left ‘K .M .’ and, through oversight, might in one or two cases have become ‘K . Malone’ or even ‘Kemp Malone.’ In our index o f authors we have given authors’ names as they appear in the publication itself and cannot be responsible for cross-referencing every author whose name has changed through marriage or whim. We do refer readers, for example, from O.S. Anderson to O .S. Arngart and from Nora Kershaw to Nora K . Chadw ick, but there are no doubt instances where we were unaware that a scholar has published under two different names.

xvii Preface Acknowledgements Our project has benefited from the generosity o f several institutions, some o f which have already been mentioned above. The American Philosophical Society’s summer research grant came at a crucial moment, as did two grants from the Griswold fund at Yale University. The Cornell University English Department and the Office o f Scientific and Scholarly Research o f the University o f Oregon also provided timely and helpful support. And the Rockefeller Foundation must be gratefully acknowledged for making possible the inception o f this project several decades before either o f the present compilers was to become aware o f it. We are beholden to many gracious people for many different kinds o f help. Had it not been for D r M ary Alice Ericson’s energetic and generous concern, the collection built by her husband and his collaborators might never have made its important contribution to this book. We have no way o f reconstructing the respective contributions made by Ericson, Einarsson, and Malone, but Malone appears to have been the instigator o f the project, and it may not be amiss to note that whenever we came upon a card made out in his distinctive hand the entry was invariably complete and accurate to the last detail. Several distinguished scholars from abroad have been most generous in helping us check bibliographical items which were inaccessible in the United States. Professor Helmut Gneuss o f Munich supplied information about several problematic entries from Germany and Austria. Professor Ute Schwab from Messina gave most generous assistance with a large number of Italian publications, and Professor J . Opland o f Rhodes University facilitated our checking o f South African items. Professors Yoshio Terasawa in Tokyo and Akio Oizumi in Kyoto kindly checked several packed pages o f Japanese titles, while Malcolm Godden and P.A .M . Clemoes generously gave us early access to bibliographical lists they had prepared for publication elsewhere. Professor E .G . Stanley o f Oxford has never failed to respond to our queries with candid and constructive criticism. In North America Professor David Yerkes supplied several valuable criticisms o f our section on Werferth’s translation of Gregory’s Dialogues and then magnanimously offered to read the entire bibliography in galley proof. Peter Baker, Ashley Crandell Amos, Lynne Constantine, Victoria Kiechel, and Rosemarie Potz M cGerr made major contributions toward the completion of the project by checking thousands o f items in Sterling Memorial Library and elsewhere. M rs M cG err’s contribution was especially valuable since she established the procedures for verification. In Prudence Tracy we have found the ideal editor, one who has worked creatively at every stage to insure that the book would be as good as a press could make it. And Professor Angus Cameron o f the University o f Toronto has been a steady counsellor and advocate. Sayre Greenfield donated generous amounts o f time and skill to the project during more than one summer ‘vacation,’ while Stephen A. Barney, Richard Evert, Marie Nelson, Robert Bjork, Harriet Wolf, Anke Janssen, and John Hamacher lent willing and valuable assistance when it was most needed. Carl T . Berkhout, Alan K . Brown, Robert Burlin, Robert Farrell, and John C. Pope responded kindly when asked for help with specific items, and Marijane Osborn’s bibliographical lists o f publications on B eow ulf led us to several items which would otherwise have escaped our attention. And finally, Tamma, Thelma, and Sayre Greenfield displayed cheerful faces and even gracious hospitality one hectic summer when the second floor o f their house was suddenly transformed into a bibliographical workshop. STANLEY B. GREENFIELD FRED C. ROBINSON

Abbreviations

Acad Academy Acta Erudit Lips Acta Eruditorum

(Leipzig) ae altenglisch- (all grammatical forms) AF Anglistische Forschungen A fd A Anzeiger fü r deutsches Altertum A fN F A rkiv fo r Nordisk Filologi Ags/ags Angelsachsen / angelsächsisch­ en grammatical forms) A H R American Historical Review A JP h American Jou rn al o f Philology A llg Litbl Allgemeines Literaturblatt [vols 1 - 7 = österreichisches Literaturblatt] A llg Ztg Allgemeine Zeitung An M ed Annuale M ediaevale A n n a li... N apoli Annali Istituto Universitario Orientale, Sezione Germanica, N apoli A N & Q American Notes and Queries Antiquity Antiquity: A Q uarterly Jou rn al o f Archaeology A N Z A M R S Bulletin o f the Australian and New Zealand Association fo r M edieval and Renaissance Studies A P S Acta Philologica Scandinavica Archiv Archiv fü r das Studium der neueren Sprachen und Literaturen A rv A rv : Jou rn al o f Scandinavian Folklore A S American Speech A-S Anglo-Saxon (noun or adjective) A S E Anglo-Saxon England ASPR Anglo-Saxon Poetic Records, ed G.P. Krapp and E .V .K . Dobbie

A S R Am erican-Scandinavian Review A T fS Antikvarisk Tidskrift fo r Sverige Ath Athenaeum A U M L A Journal o f the Australasian Universities Language and Literature Association

B A Books Abroad

BaP Bibliothek der ags Prosa B B z A Bonner Beiträge zur Anglistik Beibl Beiblatt zur Anglia B G d S L Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur B G d S L (Tübingen) Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur (Tübingen)

C E College English C E A C E A Critic C F Q California Folklore Quarterly Cithara Cithara (St Bonaventure

University) C L Comparative Literature CU5 M ed Classica et M ediaevalia C P Classical Philology

Dania Dania (Tidsskrift fo r Folkem&l og Folkeminder) Danne-Virke Danne-Virke et T ids-Skrift

diss dissertation D Litztg Deutsche Literaturzeitung

XX Abbreviations D S Danske Studier D U J Durham University Journal D V LG Deutsche Vierteljahrsschrift fü r Literaturwissenschaft und Geistesgeschichte E A Études anglaises EC Essays in Criticism ed edited by; edition; editor EEMF Early English Manuscripts in Facsimile EETS Early English Text Society E G S English and Germanic Studies [vols 1-7 ; continued as TPS'] E H R English Historical Review E L H E L H (sometimes listed as Journal o f English Literary History) E L N English Language Notes English English (London) E P S English Philological Studies [vols 8ff; see PCS'] E S English Studies E & S Essays and Studies by Members o f the English Association E & S , U C PE Essays and Studies, University o f California Publications in English E Stn Englische Studien G D M Gads Danske M agazin (formerly Dansk Tidsskrift) GgA Göttingische gelehrte Anzeigen G M Gentleman's Magazine G R Germanie Review G R M Germanisch-romanische Monatsschrift HZs Historische Zeitschrift H ZM Handelingen van de Zuidnederlandse M aatschappij voor Taal- en Letterkunde en Geschiedenis (Ghent) IA L R International Anthropological and Linguistic Review I F Indogermanische Forschungen J A F Journal o f American Folklore JE G P Journal o f English and Germanic Philology [vols 1-4 = J G P] J G P Journal o f Germanie Philology [vols 1-4 of JE G P ]

J H I Journal o f the History o f Ideas K V H A A Kungl. Vitterhets-, Historie- och Antikvitets- Akademiens Handlingar. Filol.-filos. serien LanM Les langues modernes L B Leuvensche Bijdragen Leeds Studies Leeds Studies in English and Kindred Languages LG R P h Literaturblatt fü r germanische und romanische Philologie LitZbl Literarisches Zentralblatt L M Language Monographs L U Â Lunds Universitets Ârsskrift M Â Le Moyen Âge M Æ Medium Ævum M E M iddle English M L N Modem Language Notes MLQ_ Modem Language Quarterly M L R Modem Language Review M P Modem Philology M S M ediaeval Studies ms/mss manuscript(s) Münchener Museum Münchener Museum fü r Philologie des M ittelalters und der Renaissance Museum Museum: Tijdschrift voor Filologie en Geschiedenis N A R North American Review N B Namn och Bygd Neophil Neophilologus NeuCbl Neuphilologisches Centralblatt N M Neuphilologische Mitteilungen NM on Neuphilologische Monatsschrift N P hR Neue philologische Rundschau N&Q_ Notes and Queries N S p r Neueren Sprachen N T N ordisk Tidskrift N T fF Nor disk Tidskrift fo r Filo logi N T V K I N ordisk Tidskrift fo r Vetenskap, Konst och Industri (.Letter stedska fóreningen) Old English O E N Old English Newsletter OM Oxford Magazine

OE

xxi Abbreviations P B A Proceedings o f the British Academy P E L L Papers on English Language and Literature [vol i o f P L L ] P L L Papers on Language and Literature [vols 2 ffo f P E L L ] P M A S A L Papers o f the Michigan Academy o f Science, Arts, and Letters P M L A P M L A (Publications o f the Modern Language Association) P Q Philological Quarterly Proc Leeds Ph L Soc Proceedings o f the Leeds Philosophical and Literary Society, Literary andHistorical Section Quellen und Forschungen Q J S Q uarterly Journal o f Speech Q&F

R A A Revue anglo-américaine R B P H Revue Belge de Philologie et d ’Histoire repr reprinted R E S Review o f English Studies R ev crit Revue critique Rev germ Revue germanique R L V Revue des langues vivantes (Brussels) Rvw review; reviewed by SAQ_ South Atlantic Q uarterly SatR evL Saturday Review (London) S B V S Saga-Book (Viking Society for Northern Research) S E L (Tokyo) Studies in English Literature (English Literary Society o f Japan, University o f Tokyo) SEP Studien zur englischen Philologie ( = Morsbach Studien) Sew R ev Sewanee Review S G G Studia Germanica Gandensia S I L Studies in Linguistics S N Studia Neophilologica S N F Studier i Nordisk Filologi SÖ A W Sitzungsberichte der Öster­ reichischen {Kaiserlichen) Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien. Phil-hist. Klasse S P Studies in Philology S P A W Sitzungsberichte der Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Phil.-hist. Klasse

S R L Saturday Review o f Literature S S Scandinavian Studies [successor to SSN ] S S N Scandinavian Studies and Notes [becomes S S with vol 16, no 5 (Feb. W )] T A P A Transactions o f the American Philological Association T C A A S Transactions o f the Connecticut Academy o f Arts and Sciences T fP P Tidskrift fo r Philologi og Paedagogik ThLitztg Theologische Literaturzeitung T L S Times Literary Supplement (London) T N T L Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsche Taal- en Letterkünde (Leiden) T P S Transactions o f the Philological Society T R S L Transactions o f the Royal Society o f Literature (London) T S L Tennessee Studies in Literature T S L L Texas Studies in Literature and Language U C PE University o f California Publications in English UTQ_ University o f Toronto Quarterly U U Â Uppsala Universitets Arsskrift U W SL L University o f Wisconsin Studies in Language and Literature V S L Â Vetenskaps-societeten i Lund Ârsbok WRev Westminster Review Y B V S Yearbook o f the Viking Society Y C G L Yearbook o f Comparative and General Literature Y E S Yearbook o f English Studies YR Yale Review YSE Yale Studies in English Y W E S Year’s Work in English Studies Z A A Zeitschrift fü r Anglistik und Amerikanistik (East Berlin) Z fdA Zeitschrift fü r deutsches Altertum und deutsche Literatur

xxii Abbreviations ZfdPh Zeitschrift fü r deutsche Philologie Z fd U Zeitschrift fü r den deutschen Unterricht Z feU Zeitschrift fü r französischen und englischen Unterricht [vols 1 - 3 3 ; continued as ZnU ]

ZföG Zeitschrift fü r die österreichischen Gymnasien ZnU Zeitschrift fü r neusprachlichen Unterricht (vols 34fr o f Z feU ] Z v S Zeitschrift fü r vergleichende Sprachforschung —(after item or review) unverified item or review

Liorna manega bec and gehyr monig spell wite ðeah hwylcum J?u gelyfan scyle; feola writað menn ungelyfedlices. Old English Diets o f Cato no 71

PART ONE GENERAL WORKS ON OLD ENGLISH LITERATURE

Bibliographies

For specialized bibliographies, see individual editions and sections. 1 Bale, John Illustrium maioris Britanniae Scriptorum ... Summarium (Ipswich 1548) PP 12, [510]. 2 — Scriptorum illustrium maioris Brytanniae... Catalogus vol 1 (Basle 1557) pp [xxviii], 742. [See further item 6.] - Wanley, Humphrey. See item 268. - Petheram, John. See item 807. 3 Jahresbericht über die Erscheinungen a u f dem Gebiete der germanischen Philologie 18791939 (Berlin 1880-1954). Rvw (of last volume, for years 1936-9): J.R . Frey JE G P

54 (1955) 3995 O. Springer M L N 70 (1955) 463-72. 4 Catalogue des thèses et écrits académiques 1884- (Paris 1885- ). 5 Wülker, Richard P. Grundriss zur Geschichte der ags Litteratur (Leipzig 1885) pp xii, 532. R vw : J.W . Bright M L N 1 (1886) 14 9 -51 ; E. Einenkel Anglia 8 (1885), Anzeiger 15 7 -8 ; Fr. LitZbl 37 (1886) 27; T . Krüger E Stn 10 (1887) 127-8, and LG R P h 6 (1885) 450-1 ; H. Varnhagen D Litztg 6 (1885) 934, 1826. - Körting, Gustav C.O. See item 556. 6 Poole, Reginald L ., and Mary Bateson Index Britanniae Scriptorum quos ... collegit Ioannes Bakus (Oxford 1902) pp xxxvi, 579. [Edition o f Bale’s personal notebook, hitherto unpublished.] 7 Edwardes, Marian A Summary o f the Literatures o f Modern Europe (England, France, Germany, Italy, Spain) from the Origins to 1400 (London 1907) pp xvi, 532. 8 Paul, Hermann Grundriss der germanischen Philologie (2nd ed Strassburg 1901-9) 3 vols. See in particular item 567. 9 Ayres, Harry M . A Bibliographical Sketch o f A -S Literature (New York 1910) pp 20. 10 Child, C .G ., and Albert C. Baugh ‘English Language and Literature’ in The American Year Book vols Il-x for 1 9 1 1 - 1 9 (New York 1912-20). Repr with an introduction and indexes by Arnold N. Rzepecki (Ann Arbor 1970) pp [iv], 259. [Replaced in 1921 by item 15.] 1 1 Library of Congress A List o f American Doctoral Dissertations Printed in IQ 12-38 (Washington DC 1913-40) 26 vols. See further item 22. 12 Wells, John Edwin A M anual o f the Writings in M iddle English, 10 50 -14 0 0 ; with nine supplements (New Haven 1 91 6; 19 19 -5 1). New ed (based upon Wells): A M anual o f the Writings in M iddle English, 10 50 -150 0 gen eds J . Burke Severs, Albert E. Hartung

4 Bibliographies (New Haven 1967- ). [Contains oe material on such items as dialogues, chronicles, soul and body literature, Distichs o f Cato.] - Adams, Eleanor N. See item 818. 13 Modern Humanities Research Association Annual Bibliography o f English Language and Literature ig 2 0 - (Cambridge 19 2 1- ). 14 The Year's Work in English Studies 1919 /20 - ed for the English Association (Oxford I 92 I~ )• 15 Modern Language Association o f America American Bibliography 19 2 1- . In P M L A 39- . [Since 1956, international in coverage; renamed International Biblio­ graphy in 1969.] 16 Progress o f M edieval and Renaissance Studies in the United States and Canada (Boulder 1923-60). 17 Northup, Clark S. A Register o f Bibliographies o f the English Language and Literature with contributions by Joseph Q_. Adams and Andrew Keogh (New Haven 1925) PP 5° 7 ' 18 Kennedy, Arthur G. A Bibliography o f Writings on the English Language from the Beginnings o f Printing to the End o f ig 2 2 (Cambridge Mass 1927) pp xvii, 517. Rvw : A. Gabrielson S N 2 (1929) 117 -6 8 (contains ‘List o f Additions and Corrections’). Repr: New York 1961, 1967. 19 Lawrence, William W. Selected Bibliography o f M ediaeval Literature in Englandfrom the Beginnings to the Death o f Chaucer (New York 1930) pp 23. 20 Heusinkveld, Arthur H., and Edwin J . Bashe A Bibliographical Guide to O E : A Selective Bibliography o f the Language, Literature, and History o f the Anglo-Saxons Univ. o f Iowa Studies, Humanistic Studies 4, no 5 (Iowa City 1931) pp 153. R vw : A. B[randl] Archiv 16 1 (1932) 145; F. Klaeber Beibl 43 (1932) 200-2; J . Hoops E Stn 69 (1934-35) 432 ; F.P. Magoun Speculum 7 (1932) 286-9. 2 1 Magoun, Francis P. ‘Lectures recommandées (Reading List) pour les cours de M . F.P. Magoun ... 19 3 1-3 2 . The History, Culture and Literature o f pre-Conquest England [to 1066]’ Bulletin de la Faculté des Lettres de Strasbourg 9 (19 30 -1) 272-4. 22 Doctoral Dissertations accepted by American Universities (New York 1932-55). Con­ tinued by Index to American Doctoral Dissertations (Ann Arbor 19 55- ). 23 ‘Bibliography of Periodical Literature’ Speculum 9 (1934-72). [In each quarterly issue, covers United States and Canadian items until vol 24 (1959) when title changes to ‘Bibliography of American Periodicals,’ covering us items only. 24 Palfrey, Thomas R., and H.E. Coleman Guide to Bibliographies o f Theses, United States and Canada (Chicago 1936) pp 48. 2nd ed: 1940, pp 54. 25 Arntz, Helmut Bibliographie der Runenkunde (Leipzig 1937) pp xiv, 293. Rvw: G .T . Flom JE G P 38 (1939) 4 4 1-3. 26 Microfilm Abstracts (Ann Arbor, 1938 - ). [From 1951 through 1968 called Disser­ tation Abstracts1, from 1968 on called Dissertation Abstracts International.] 27 Loomis, Roger S. Introduction to M edieval Literature Chiefly in England: A Reading List and Bibliography (New York 1939) pp 24. Rev ed: 1948, pp 32. 28 Renwick, William L ., and Harold Orton The Beginnings o f English Literature to Skelton, 150Ç (London 1939) pp 431. Rvw: T L S 13 May 1939, 277-8. Rev ed: 1952, pp 450. Rvw: F. Mossé E A 7 (1954) 109. 3rd rev ed: by Martyn F. Wakelin 1966, pp 493, see esp pp 121-269. 29 The Cambridge Bibliography o f English Litera ture 1 600-1660 ed F.W . Bateson (Cam­ bridge 1940) pp 53- 1 1 0. Supplement: v Supplement 6oo-içoo ed George Watson

5 Bibliographies

30 31

32 33 34

35

36

37 38 39 40

(1957) pp 39-94. The New Cambridge Bibliography o f English Literature I 600-1600 ed George Watson (Cambridge 1974) cols 187-336. Kennedy, Arthur G ., and Donald B. Sands A Concise Bibliography fo r Students o f English (Stanford 1940). Further eds: 1945, 1954, i960, 1972: pp viii, 162. Farrar, Clarissa P., and Austin P. Evans Bibliography o f English Translations from M edieval Sources (New York 1946) pp xiv, 534. R vw : F .L . Utley Speculum 2 1 (1946) 529-33. [A sequel by M ary Anne Heyward Ferguson Bibliography o f English Trans­ lations from M edieval Sources 1943-67 (New York 1974).] Springer, Otto ‘ Germanic Bibliography 1940-5’ f E G P 45 (1946) 2 51-326 , esp pp 3 1 7 - 1 8 for OE. Anderson, George K . See item 590. [Extensive bibliographical footnotes.] Williams, Harry F. An Index o f M edieval Studies Published in Festschriften 18 6 5 1946 (Berkeley 19 51) pp x, 165. Magoun, Francis P. ‘The Sutton Hoo Ship-Burial: A Chronological Bibliography’ Speculum 29 (1954) 116 -2 4 . Continued by Jess B. Bessinger in Speculum 33 (1958) 515-2 2 . Mummenday, Richard Language and Literature o f the A - S Nations as Presented in German Doctoral Dissertations, 18 8 5-19 50 (Charlottesville 1954). German trans as Die Sprache und Literatur der Ags im Spiegel der deutschen Universitätsschriften (Bonn 1954) pp xvi, 200. Rvw : M . Baacke J E G P 55 (1956) 286-7 >H .M . Flasdieck Anglia 73 (1956) 365-6; B. von Lindheim R E S 8 (1957) 277-8. Bonser, Wilfrid An A - S and Celtic Bibliography {450-1087), (Oxford 1957). 2 vols R vw : B. Dickins Antiquity 33 (1959) 14 3 -4 ; C.W. Dunn M L N 75 (i960) 704-7; C.E. Jones Bulletin o f Bibliography 22 (1959) 78; R. J . Schoeck Speculum 33 (1958) 267-8; F .T . Wainwright E H R 73 (1958) 466-9. K er, Neil R. See item 126, pp 485-510. Anderson, George K . 'Beow ulf Chaucer, and Their Backgrounds’ in Contemporary Literary Scholarship: A Critical Review ed L . Leary (New York 1958) pp 25-52. The Concise Cambridge Bibliography o f English Literature: 600-1950 ed George Watson (Cambridge 1958) pp xi, 2 7 1, esp pp 15-25. 2nd ed: 1965. Trnka, Bohumil. See items 599, pp 8 2 - 117 , and 359, pp 3-30. Greenfield, Stanley B. ‘An oe Bibliographical Guide’ in item 601, pp 292-321. Marquardt, Hertha Die Runeninschriften der Britischen Inseln Abhandlung der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen, phil-hist. Klasse, 3rd ser, 48 (1961) pp 168. R vw : A. Bæksted G gA 216 (1964) 69-70; R.W .V. Elliott Anglia 81 (1963) 2 0 1- 3 ; E. Moltke f E G P 62 (1963) 672-74; H. Voigt B G d S L (Tübingen) 86 (1964)

353~9 - Greenfield, Stanley B. See item 603. [Contains bibliographical footnotes.] - Morrell, Minnie Cate. See item 5772. 4 1 Robinson, Fred C. ‘Old English Research in Progress’ N M 66 (1965) 235-50 ; N M 67 (1966) 19 1-2 0 5 ; N M 68 (1967) 193-208; N M 69 (1968) 472-87; N M 70 (1969) 5 18 -3 4 ; N M 7 1 (1970) 489-501 ; N M 72 (19 71) 50 4 -12 ; N M 73 (1972) 690-704. 42 Anderson, George K . ‘ o e Literature’ in The Medieval Literature o f Western Europe: A Review o f Research, Mainly 1950-1960 ed John H. Fisher (New York 1966) pp 3 5 -7 1. R vw : J.A .W . Bfennett] M Æ 41 (1972) 2 4 0 -1; H. Gneuss Anglia 88 (1970) 99-104; A .A. Heathcote, J.H . Torringa, and R.M . Wilson M L R 63 (1968) 1 4 1 - 2 ; T L S {lo N o v . 1966), 1025. 42A Oizumi, Akio A Classified Bibliography o f Writings on English Philology and Medieval English Literature (Tokyo 1966). Rev. and enlarged edition: 1968: pp xvi, 182.

6 Bibliographies 43 ‘OE Bibliography’ in O E Newsletter i (19 6 7- ). [The second issue o f each vol of O E N contains an annual bibliography; beginning with vol 2 (1968-9), the first issue of each vol contains a survey o f the previous year’s work in OE studies.] 44 Preminger, Alex ‘English Literature’ Library Trends 15 (1967) 522-49, esp pp 522-8. Repr Bibliography: Current State and Future Trends ed Robert D. Downs and Frances B. Jenkins (Urbana 1967) pp 18 6 -213.

45 Bennett, James R. ‘English Prose Style from Alfred to More: A Bibliography’ M S 30 (1968) 248-59. 46 Matthews, William Old and Middle English Literature (New York 1968) pp xvi, 1 12 ; see esp pp 1-26. R vw : H. Gneuss Anglia 88 (1970) 99-104. 47 McNamee, Lawrence F. Dissertations in English and American Literature (New York 1968) pp vii, 112 3 . Supplements One and Two (New York 1969, 1974) pp 450, 690. - Sawyer, Peter H. See item 6499. - Fry, Donald K . See item 16 31. 48 Pownall, David E. ‘ Serial Bibliographies’ Riverside Quarterly 8 (1969) 75-10 5, esp pp 81-4. 49 Robinson, Fred C. O E Literature: A Select Bibliography Toronto Medieval Bib­ liographies 2 (Toronto 1970) pp xvi, 64. R vw : R .L .M . D[erolez] E S 52 (19 71) 192; D.A.H . Evans S N 42 (1970) 485-6; H. Gneuss Anglia 92 (1974) 4 39 -4 1; P. Grenzel Z A A 20 (1972) 305-6; P. Lendinara A n n a li... Napoli 14 (19 71) 600. 50 Biddle, Martin et al. ‘Bibliography ...’ in A S E 1 ( 19 7 1- )• - Knapp, W. Bruce. See item 3534. 51 Diekstra, F .N .M . ‘A Critical Bibliography o f Old and Middle English Literature’ Dutch Quarterly Review o f Anglo-American Letters 1 (1972) 2 1-3 0 .

Dictionaries

- Nowell, Laurence c 1570. See item 78. 52 Verstegan, Richard A Restitution o f Decayed Intelligence: In Antiquities. Concerning the most noble and renowned English Nation (Antwerp 1605). 2nd ed: London 1628. 3rd ed: 1634. 4th ed: 1653, 1655. 5th ed: 1673. [Contains lexicographical list; for discussion, see Goepp, item 835.] 53 Casaubon, Meric ‘De lingua Anglica vetere, sive Saxonica, ejusque cum Graeca cognatione’ in De Quatuor Linguis Commentationis Pars prior (London 1650) pp 12 7 418. [The glossary (pp 1-7 2 ) prepared by William Somner is the earliest published dictionary of OE.] 54 Somner, William ‘ Glossarium: in quo obscuriora quæque vocabula, quæ toto hoc opere continentur copiose explicantur’ in R. Twysden’s Historiae anglicanes scriptores X ... (London 1652). [Explicates both Latin and OE terms.] 55 — Dictionarium Saxonico-Latino-Anglicum. Voces, phrasesque preecipuas AngloSaxonicas (Oxford 1659) pp [1, 348]. [Includes a printing o f Æ lfric’s Grammar, with glossary, a brief outline o f OE syntax, and a preface reviewing earlier OE scholarship.] Repr in facsimile by Scolar Press, Menston, England, 1970. 56 Benson, Thomas Thesaurus lingua Anglo-Saxonica dictionario Gul. Somneri quoad numerum vocum auctior (Oxford 1690) pp [4]. [A specimen o f a work never published; the projected work was superseded by the next item.] 57 — Vocabularium Anglo-Saxonicum, Lexico Gul. Somneri magna parte auctius (Oxford I70 i)p p [vi, i88].[Anabridgm entofitem 55.] R vw : Acta Erudit Lips(17 0 2 )p p 304-5. 58 Leland, John De rebus Britannicis collectanea... .Yiezrnixis (Oxford 1715). [Vols ill (pp 134-6), IV (pp 2 - 6 ,1 2 1 , 134-48), and v (glossary of place-names) include lexical matter.] Subsequent printings: London 1770, 1774. 59 Junius, Franciscus Etymologicum anglicanum. E x autographo descripsit et acces­ sionibus permultis auctum ed. Edw. Lye. ... Praemittuntur vita auctoris et grammatica anglo-saxonica (Oxford 1743). [Includes OE material.] 60 Lye, Edward Proposals fo r printing by subscription, dictionarium Saxonico-GothicoLatinum (London 1768) pp [4]. 61 — Dictionarium Saxonico- et Gothico-Latinum ... Accedunt Fragmenta Versionis Ulphilanae, necnon Opuscula quaedam Anglo-Saxonica Edidit, Nonnullis Vocabulis auxit, plurimis Exemplis illustravit, et Grammaticam utriusque Linguae praemisit Owen Manning, s .t .b . 2 vols (London 1772). [Includes excerpts from chronicle, homilies,

8 Dictionaries etc, and is the basis of Bosworth’s Dictionary, item 63.] R vw : Critical Review 36 (1773) 4 17 -2 0 ; GgA (1774) pp 25-30 ; Monthly Review 47 (1772) 374-5. 62 Philo-Saxonicus [Letter to editor on a new Saxon dictionary] G M 102 pt 2 (1832) 2 °

3 "

4

'

63 Bosworth, Joseph A Dictionary o f the A - S Language (London 1838) pp ccviii, 72 1. [Includes preface on the origin and connection o f the Germanic tongues, a map of languages, and the essentials o f an A -s grammar.] R vw : Eclectic Review 4, 6 (Dec. 1838) 671-75 ; Literary Gazette (15 Sept. 1838) pp 580-1 ; [H.W. Longfellow] N A R 47 (1838) 9 2 -3; Monthly Review 1838 (h i ) 2 0 6 -17 ; New York Review 6 (Oct. 1838) 374; Princeton Review ns 1 1 (1838) 527-53; [H. Rogers] Edinburgh Review 70 (1839-40) 221-4 4 (reprin Museumof Foreign Literature 38 [1840] 9 -18 ).[For an earlier exchange of letters between Bosworth and his critics, see G M 1833-4, passim.] 64 — A Compendious A S and English Dictionary (London 1848) pp 278. [An abridgment ofitem 6 3.]R ep rorre-ed : i849(rvw : 5 2 [18 5 0 ]314 —15), 1852, 1855 (rvw: T.O . Cockayne in item 296 pp 1 —11), i860,1868, 18 7 6 ,18 8 1,18 8 8 ,19 0 1. 65 Bouterwek, K arl W. Ein ags Glossar (Elberfeld 1851) pp xxiv, 393. [Pt 2 o f item

225-] 66 Ettmüller, Ludwig Vorda vealhstôd Engla and Seaxna. Lexicon Anglosaxonicum ex poetarum scriptorumque prosaicorum operibus nec non lexicis Anglosaxonicis collectum, cum synopsi grammatica (Quedlinburg 18 51) pp lxxi, 768. [OE-Latin.] R vw : LitZbl 2 (18 51) 693-4. Repr: Amsterdam 1967. 67 Förstemann, Ernst W. Altdeutsches Namenbuch (Nordhausen 1856-9). [Deals passim with names in OE literature.] 2nd ed : Bonn, 2 vols : I (1900), II (1872). 3rd ed o f vol II (19 13 -16 ). 68 Grein, Christian W .M . Sprachschatz der ags Dichter (Cassel 1861-4). R vw : D. LitZbl 12 (18 6 1)7 8 7 -9 , and 16(1865) 6 8 9 - 9 2 ;^ K u h n Z F iS 12 (18 6 3) 139 -4 1, and 14 (1865) 232-40; F. Pfeiffer Germania 9 (1864) 484-6; K . Regel Z V S 14 (1865) 287-316. Rev ed: by J . Köhler, with help o f F . Holthausen, Heidelberg 19 12 . R vw : W. Horn LG R P h 34 (19 13) 230 -1 ; A. Schröer DLitztg 33 (19 12) 13 2 1, and 35 (1914) 18 9 1-2 ; L .L . Schücking EStn 49 (19 15 -16 ) 1 1 3 - 1 5 ;M . Trautmann Beibl 24 (19 13) 36-43. 69 Leo, Heinrich Ags Glossar. Alphabetischer Index dazu von Walther Biszegger (Halle 1872-7) pp xvi, 739. R vw : E. Henrici A rch iv61 (1879) 336 -7; E. K[ölbing] Archiv 55 (1876) 439-46; E. Sievers Anglia 2 (1879) 526-32; E. Wilken Germania 21 (1876) 96; R.P. W[ülker] LitZbl 28 (1877) 1657; J . Zupitza Jenaer Litztg 4 (1877) 319-20. 70 Skeat, Walter W. An E n g lis h -A S Vocabulary (Cambridge 1879). Centenary ed (London 1935) pp 40. [With short preface by R.W. Chambers.] R vw : W. Fischer Beibl 46 (1935) 3 2 1-2 . Repr with a mimeographed preface by J.D . Pickles 1976. 7 1 Groschopp, F. Kleines ags Wörterbuch von Christian W.M. Grein (Kassel 1883) pp. iv, 239. [Based on Grein, item 68.] R vw : E. Kolbing EStn 7 (1884) 489-90. 72 Harrison, James A ., and W .M. Baskerville A Handy Poetical A S Dictionary: Based on Groschopp's Grein (New York 1885) pp iv, 318. R vw : Acad 29 (1886) 1 1 - 1 2 ; J.W . Bright A JP h 6 (1885) 493-5, and M L N 1 (1886) 55-6 ; Literary World 16 (1885) 478; Nation 41 (1885) 515. 73 Hall, John R. Clark A Concise A S Dictionary fo r the Use o f Students (London 1894) pp xvi, 369. R vw : A c a d 47 (1895) 241 ; O. Brenner EStn 21 (1895) 10 3-6 ; F.H . Chase M L N 10(1895) 50-2; F. Dieter Beibl 6(1895-6) 16 1- 4 ; J.M . Garnett A JP h 19(1898) 32 3-8 ; V. Henry Rev crit 39 (1895) 28-30; F. Kluge L G R P h 16 (1895) 19 3 -5 ; OSchlutter M L N 1 1 (1896) 16 1-8 , 204-10, 256; J . Zupitza Archiv 94 (1895) 43° “ 4-

9 Dictionaries

74

75

76 77

78

79

2nd ed: 1916 , pp xiv, 372. R vw : Ath (19 16 1) 19 1 ; E. Björkman Beibl 27 (1916) 193-4, and A/7/ F 5 (1916) 156 -9 ; F. Klaeber 17 (1918) 153-5 ;T . Knott M P 15 ( 19 17 18) 64. 3rd ed, rev and enlarged: 19 3 1, pp xv, 437. R vw : F . Holthausen E Stn 169 (1934-5) 39 2 -3 ; F . Klaeber B e ib l43 (1932) 197-200; F.P. Magoun Speculum 7 (1932) 286-7; A .H . Smith Y B V S 23/24 (19 3 1-2 ) 1 1 - 1 2 ; A .E.H . Swaen Neophil 17 (1932) 300-2. 4th ed, with a supplement by Herbert D. M eritt: Cambridge i960, pp xv, 432, [20]. R vw : H. Schabram Anglia 84 (1966) 83-8. Sweet, Henry The Student's Dictionary o f A - S (New York 1897) pp xvi, 217. R vw : Ath (18971) 6 1 0 - 1 1 ; G . Binz E Stn 24 (1898) 266-70; J.M . Garnett A fP h 19 (1898) 323-8 ; V. Henry Rev crit 43 (1897) 306; F. Holthausen Beibl 9 (1898) 3 3 -6 ; F. Kluge L G R P h 19(1898) 1 3 - 1 4 ; 65 (1897) 1 15 ; 8th ser, 1 1 (1897)359; A. Pogatscher A fd A 25 (1899) 1 —16 ; O.B. Schlutter M L N 12 (1897) 256; C .L . W h ite JG P 2 (1899) 277-81. Bosworth, Joseph, and T . Northcote Toller An A - S Dictionary based on the manuscript collections of the late Joseph Bosworth.... edited and enlarged by T .N . Toller (Oxford 1882-98) pp xiv, 1302. R vw : Antiquary 6 (1882) 72; Ath (189811) 95-6; E.M . Brown J G P 3 (1901) 505-9; J.M . Garnett A JP h 5 (1884) 359 -6 1, 363, 9 (1888) 227-9, 13 (1892) 4 9 5 -6 ,19 (1898) 323-8 ; M . Heyne, E Stn 7 (1884) 1 3 1 - 5 ; F. Holthausen Beibl 9 (1898-9) 26 2-3; F. Kluge L G R P h 3 (1882) 386-8; Nation 36 (1883) 303; J . Platt T P S 1882-84 237-46; W.W. Skeat A c a d 22 (1882) 244-5 5H. Spies N PhR (1908) 551 ; R.P. Wiilker Anglia 5 (1882), Anzeiger 74-7, and (R.W.) LitZbl 34 (1883) 946. An A - S Dictionary: Supplement by T . Northcote Toller (Oxford 1908-21) pp [iv], 768. R vw : Ath (19081) 475 ; P. Doin Rev crit 66 (1908) 46-8; F. Holthausen B e ib l21 (1910) 1 - 2 ; R. Jordan L G R P h 30 (1909) 15 3 -4 ; K . Jost Beibl 34 (1923) 5 - 1 1 ; F. Klaeber Archiv 1231(1909) 4 14 - 19 ; A. Pogatscher D Litztg2o(igog) 2 9 16 -18 ; O.B. Schlutter J E G P 18 (1919) 13 7 -4 3 ; H. Spies N P hR (1908) 551 ; T L S (9 Mar. 1922) i48.Foradditionstothe Supplement by Toller, see M L R 17 (1922) 165-6. [For further additions and corrections, see Campbell, item 82.] Napier, Arthur S. ‘ Contributions to OE Lexicography’ T P S (1906) 265-358. Holthausen, Ferdinand Ae Etymologisches Wörterbuch (Heidelberg 1932-4) pp xxviii, 428. R vw : F. Fiedler Z n U 34 (1935) 1 2 1 - 2 ; R. Girvan M L R 28 (1933) 375-6, 496-7, and 29 (1934) 180; F. Holthausen G R M 23 (1935) 76; K . Jost I F 52 (1934) 80-1 ; F.P. Magoun Speculum 8 (1933) 94-6; A. Meillet Bulletin de la Société de linguistique de Paris 34 (1933) 127, 35 (1934) 12 1 ; F. Mossé E S 15 (1933) 60-5, 16 (1934) 196-201 ; F . ?[ïqutt]Revgerm 2 6 (19 35)4 2 ; J . Raith Beibl 44 (1933) 36-9,45 (1934), 33" 4 ; A .E.H . Swaen Neophil 18 (1933) 303-4, 19 (1934) 298-9; J . Weisweiler L G R P h 56 (1935) 233-40; W. Wokatsch Archiv 168 (1935) 10 3 -5 ; C .L . W[renn] R E S 10 (1934) 242-4. 2nd ed rev: by H. C. Matthes, 1963. Marckwardt, Albert H. Laurence N o m ll's Vocabularium Saxonicum (Ann Arbor 1952) pp ix, 198. R vw : J.A .W . Bennett R E S 5 (1954) 398-9; E .V .K . Dobbie J E G P 53 (1954) 4 5 1- 3 ; H .M . Flasdieck Anglia 61 (1953) 476-8; S.B . Liljegren S N 26 (1953-4) 18 0 -2; F.P. Magoun Speculum 29 (1954) 14 4 -5; K- Quirk M L R 49 (1954) 6 1- 2 ; B .J. Timmer E S 35 (1954) 263-4; H.B. Woolf M L N 69 (1954) 288-9. Bessinger, Jess B. A Short Dictionary o f A - S Poetry in a Normalized Early WestSaxon Orthography (Toronto i960) pp xvii, 87. R vw : A. Campbell R E S 13 (1962) 436 -7; R. MacGregor Dawson Dalhousie Review 41 (1961) 4 18 ; J .L . Rosier J E G P 60 (1961) 560-3; L .K . Shook t/ 7j() 3 0 (19 6 1)4 19 -2 0 ; T L S (17 April 1961) 222; C .L . Wrenn M Æ 30 (1961) 206-7. Kev printings 1961, 1965, 1967.

io Dictionaries 80 Gneuss, Helmut ‘Ergänzungen zu den ae Wörterbüchern’ Archiv 199 (1962) 17-24. 81 Leyerle, John ‘The Dictionary o f O E: A Report to Group 1, OE, o f the M L A made on December 29, 1970’ O E N 4, no 2 (Sept. 1971) 3-9. 82 Campbell, Alistair Enlarged Addenda and Corrigenda to the Supplement by T. Northcote Toller to An A - S Dictionary Based on the Manuscript Collections o f Joseph Bosworth (Oxford 1972) pp viii, 68.

Concordances, Glossaries, and Frequency Word-Lists

General - Grein, Christian W .M . See item 68. 83 Madden, John F. ‘A Frequency Word-Count o f A-s Poetry’ M S 15 (1953) 2 2 1-5 . 84 — and Francis P. Magoun A Grouped Frequency Word-List o f A - S Poetry (Cambridge Mass 1954) pp xi, 52. R vw : A.H. Orrick M L N 70 (1955) 438. Repr with corrections 1957, 1960, 1964. Repr in Harvard oe Series 2, 1966. 85 Bessinger, Jess B. ‘Ferut and the Anglo-Saxons’ Varsity Graduate Univ. o f Toronto, 5 (*957) 116—î7, 121. [On computers and oe concordances.] 86 — ‘ Computer Techniques for an oe Concordance’ American Documentation 12 (1961) 227-9. 87 Cameron, Angus, Roberta Frank, and John Leyerle, eds Computers and O E Con­ cordances (Toronto 1970) pp xi, 127. R vw : R .T . Farrell M Æ 41 (1972) 293-4; PLendinura A n n ali. . . Napoli 15(19 7 2 ) 189 -9 2;M .J.P resto n Y E S 3(19 7 3)2 6 4 -5. See, in addition, Jess B. Bessinger A Concordance to the Anglo-Saxon Poetic Records pro­ grammed by Philip H. Smith (Ithaca 1978) pp xxxvii, 1510 .

Individual Authors or Works 88 ælfric’s homilies Wyatt, Alfred J ., and Henry H. Johnson A Glossary to Æ lfriPs Homilies (London 1891) pp 72. 89 Beowulf Holder, Alfred Beow ulf lib Wortschatz mit sämtlichen Stellennachweisen (Freiburg 1896) pp 94. R vw : A . Brandi A fd A 23 (1897) 10 7; P .J. Cosijn Museum 4 (1896) 1 6 - 1 7 ; F- Dieter Beibl 6 (1895-6) 2 6 0 -1; F. Holthausen L G R P h 17 (1896) 266-7; R.P. W[ülker] LitZbl 48 (1897) 336. 90 Cook, Albert S. A Concordance to Beow ulf (Halle 19 11) pp iv, 437. Rvw : J.M . Garnett A JP h 33 (19 12) 86-7; F. Klaeber J E G P 1 1 (19 12) 277-9. R ePr 1968. R vw : A. Campbell Af 0 ^ 2 1 5 (1970) 1 16 - 1 7 . 91 Bessinger, Jess B. A Concordance to Beowulf programmed by Philip H. Smith (Ithaca 1969) pp xxxiv, 373. R vw : C .J.E . Ball M Æ 39 (1970) 366-8; L .D . Benson Speculum 45 (1970) 2 7 3 -5 ; W .F. Bolton R E S 2 1 (1970) 189-90; G. Bourquin E A 26 (1973) 2 2 1- 2 ; A. Campbell Af 6 ^ 2 1 5 (1970) i 16 - 17 ;P .M . Clogan Computers and the Human­ ities 6 (1972) 2 33-4 ; G . Graband Archiv 208 (19 71) 12 3 -6 ; M . LehnertZ /i/i 19 (19 71)

12 Concordances, Glossaries, Frequency Word-Lists 7 3 -5 ; E .G . Stanley M L R 65 (1970) 863-5; L . Whitbread E S 52 (19 71) 444-6; D. Wolff Anglia 89 (19 71) 508-13. - CÆDMON Bouterwek, K arl W. See item 65. 92 Cy n e w u l f Simons, Richard. Worte und Wortverbindungen der echten Schriften Cynewulfs Bonn diss (Bonn 1898) pp [ii], 34. The complete work publ as Cynewulf es Wortschatz oder vollständiges Wörterbuch zu den Schriften Cynewulfs. B B z A 3 (1899) pp iv, 164. R vw : Ath (19001) 653; A. B[randl] Archiv 105 (1900) 13 4 -7 ; A .S. Cook J G P 3 (1900-1) 375-6 ; L . D[uvau] M Â 13 (1900) 2 10 ; M. Förster Anzeiger fü r in­ dogermanische Sprach- und Altertumskunde 13 (1902-3), 56-9; F. Holthausen LG R P h 21 (1900) i3 2 ;H . Jantzen A^5 />r 8(1900) 379; F. Kl[aeber] L itZ b l51 (1900) 820-1, and M L N 15 (1900) 246-7 ;E . Kruisinga Beibl 16 (1905) 14 5 -5 1, and NeuCbl 14(1900)49; G. Sarrazin ZfdPh 32 (1900) 547-9; E. Schfröder] A fd A 26 (1900) 255-6. 93 DURHAM h y m n ARIUM Chapman, Harvey W. An Index to the O E Glosses o f the Durham Hymnarium y s e 24 (New York 1905) pp iv, 92. Repr in Word-Indices to O E NonPoetic Texts with a preface by Fred C. Robinson (Hamden 1974) pp 117 -2 10 . 94 Du r h a m r i t u a l Lindelöf, Uno Wörterbuch zur Interlinearglosse des Rituale Ecclesiae Dunelmensis. B B z A 9 (1901) 105-220. R vw : G . Binz ZfdPh 36 (1904) 548-9; Kasten NeuCbl 17 (19 03)267;-tz -N P h R (1902) 597-8; 0 . Ritter Archiv 1 1 3 (1904) 184-9; A. Schröer Beibl 17 (1906) 40-2; H. Spies Archiv 1 12 (1904) 196-7. 95 Ross, A .S.C ., and E .G . Stanley ‘ Glossary to Aldred’s Gloss.’ See item 156, pp 53-92. 96 g e n e s i s Braasch, Theodor Vollständiges Wörterbuch zur sog. Caedmonschen Genesis. AF 76 (Heidelberg 1933) pp vii, 157. Rvw : A. B[randl] Archiv 164 (1933) 129 -30 ; J . Daniels Museum 41 (1934) 14 5-6 ; R. Girvan M L R 28 (1933) 497; F. Holthausen B eib l45 (1934) 227-8 ; F. Klaeber EStn 68 (1933-4) 431-2 >A. Szogs LG R P h 55 (1934) 99-100. 97 LINDISFARNE GOSPELS Cook, Albert S. A Glossary o f the Old Northumbrian Gospels (Lindisfarne Gospels or Durham Book) (Halle 1894) PP V*L 263. R vw : Ath (18951) 607-8; G. Binz ZfdPh 28 (1896) 378-9; F. Dieter Beibl 6 (1895) 164—6; Nation 60 (1895) 7 3; J . Z[upitza] Archiv 94 (1895) 329-32. 98 Ru s h w o r t h g o s p e l s Lindelöf, Uno Glossar zur altnordhumbrischen Evangelien­ übersetzung in der Rushworth Handschrift (Helsingfors 1897) pp iv, 104. R vw : G. Binz EStn 25 (1898) 425-7; K .D . Bülbring Anzeiger fü r indogermanische Sprach- und Altertumskunde 1 1 (1900) 118 -2 0 ; A .S. Cook f G P 1 (1897) 264-5. 99 Schulte, Ernst Glossar zu Farmans Anteil an der Rushworth-Glosse (Rushworth I) (Bonn 1904) pp 98. R vw : G . Binz LG R P h 25 (1904) 398-9; E. Björkman DLitztg 25 (1904) 1500; R. Jordan EStn 35 (1905) 95-8; E. Kruisinga Museum 12 (1905) 175-6. 100 Venezky, Richard L . ‘ Concordances to the Rushworth Matthew and the Vercelli Homilies’ in item 87, pp 43-6. - v e r c e l l i h o m i l i e s Venezky, Richard L . See item 100. 1 0 1 Ve s p a s i a n Ps a l t e r a n d h y m n s ( c o t t o n Ve s p a s i a n A .i.) Thomas, Percy G ., and Henry C. Wyld ‘A Glossary o f the Mercian Hymns (in MS. Vespas. Ai)’ Otia Merseiana (Liverpool) 4 (1904) 84-130. 1 0 2 Grimm, Conrad Glossar zum Vespasian-Psalter und den Hymnen Heidelberg diss AF 1 8 (Heidelberg 1906) pp iv, 220. Rvw : V. Henry Rev crit 62 (1906) 153 ; F. Holthausen Beibl 18 (1907) 69-70; P. Lueht Archiv 1 17 (1906) 4 16 -17 . 103 Zeuner, Rudolf Wortschatz des sogenannten kentischen Psalters 2 pts (Gera 18 9 1-19 10 ) pp iv, 19, 23. R vw : B e ib l2 (1891-92) 242-3. [Contains only words beginning with A , Æ , and B.] 104 Mertens-Fonck, Paule A Glossary o f the Vespasian Psalter and Hymns {Brit. Mus.

13 Concordances, Glossaries, Frequency Word-Lists ms Cotton Vespasian A .i) with a Latin-Mercian Index pt i The Verb (Paris i960) pp 387, 19. R vw : A. Campbell M Æ 30 (1961) 10 7 -8 ; K .R . Grinda Anglia 82 (1964) 50 2-5; S.M . Kuhn Speculum 38 (1963) 38 3-8; J .L . Rosier J E G P 60 (1961) 563-6; E .G . Stanley M L R 57 (1962) 14 2 -3 ; W .G. Stryker N M 64 (1963) 4 0 5-10 ; R. Vleeskruyer E S 44 (1963) 13 4 -5 ; C .L . Wrenn R E S 13 (1962) 325. 105 WEST-SAXON g o s p e l s Harris, Mattie A. A Glossary o f the West Saxon Gospels, LatinWest Saxon and West Saxon-Latin y s e 6 (Boston 1899) PP 1 1 T- R vw : A. Bfrandl] Archiv 102 (1899) 409; K .D . Biilbring Beibl 1 1 (1900) 12 9 -32 ; F. Klaeber f G P 2 (1899) 548-9. Repr in Word-Indices to O E Non-Poetic Texts with a preface by Fred C. Robinson (Hamden 1974) pp 3 - 1 1 5 . 106 Pillsbury, Paul W. ‘A Concordance to the West Saxon Gospels’ in item 87, pp 48-56. 107 w u l f s t a n ’ s h o m i l i e s Dodd, Loring H. A Glossary o f W ulf Stan's Homilies y s e 35 (New York 1908) pp[iii], 244. R vw : E. Björkman Archiv 124 (1910) 2 1 1 ; P. D o in Rev crit 66 (1908) 293-4; F. Holthausen B e ib l20 (1909) 193-5 ; A. Pogatscher DLitztg 30 (1909) 2 9 16 -19 ; O .T. Williams M L R 4 (1908-9) 267. Repr in Word-Indices to O E Non-Poetic Texts with a preface by Fred C. Robinson (Hamden 1974) pp 215-458.

Manuscripts

Catalogues of Manuscripts Listed here are the more important catalogues. We do not attempt to include every catalogue which describes or mentions an A -s ms. 108 Smith, Thomas Catalogus Librorum Manuscriptorum Bibliothecœ Cottonianœ (Oxford 1696) pp 159. [Contains primary testimony to lost and damaged mss containing oe.] R vw : Acta Erudit Lips (1696) 441-6. 109 Bernard, Edward Catalogi manuscriptorum Anglia et Hibernia (Oxford 1697) 2 vols. n o Wanley, Humphrey Librorum Veterum Septentrionalium, qui in Angliae Bibliothecis extant, nec non multorum Veterum Codicum Septentrionalium alibi extantium Catalogus Historico-Criticus, cum totius Thesauri Linguarum Septentrionalium sex Indicibus Vol II o f George Hickes’ Linguarum Veterum Septentrionalium Thesaurus (Oxford 1705) PP [xviii], 382. i n Planta, Joseph A Catalogue o f the mss in the Cottonian Library Deposited in the British Museum (London 1802) pp xv, 618. 1 12 Wanley, Humphrey, et al A Catalogue o f the Harleian mss in the British Museum 4 vols (London 1808-12). [Based on catalogue begun in 1708 by Wanley and succes­ sively continued by others.] 1 13 Rud, Thomas Codicum manuscriptorum ecclesiae catkedralis Dunelmensis catalogus classicus (Durham 1825) pp vii, 458. 1 14 Cony beare, William D. ‘Arranged Catalogue of All the Extant Relics o f A -s Poetry’ in item 278, pp lxxvi-lxxxvi. 1 15 Raynaud, G . Catalogue des ms anglais de la bibliothèque nationale (Paris 1884) PP 3°1 16 James, Montague R. A Descriptive Catalogue o f the mss in the Fitzwilliam Museum (Cambridge 1895) pp 1, 472, pi 19. 1 17 — A Descriptive Catalogue o f the mss in the Library o f Eton College (Cambridge 1895) pp xvi, 125. 1 18 — The Sources o f Archbishop Parker's Collection o f mss at Corpus Christi College, Cambridge with a reprint of the Catalogue o f Thomas Markaunt’s Library (Cambridge 1899) PP [iv], 84. 1 19 — The mss in the Library at Lambeth Palace (Cambridge 1900) pp [vi], 64. 120 — The Ancient Libraries o f Canterbury and Dover (Cambridge 1903) pp xcv, 552. 12 1 — The Western mss in the Library o f Trinity College, Cambridge: A Descriptive Catalogue

15 Manuscripts: Catalogues

122 12 3 124

125 126

127

128

4 vols (Cambridge 1900-4). — A Descriptive Catalogue o f the mss in the Library o f Corpus Christi College, Cam­ bridge 2 vols (Cambridge 1912). — List o f mss formerly in Peterborough Abbey Library (London 1926) pp 104. — A Descriptive Catalogue o f the mss in the Library o f Lambeth Palace pts 1-5 (Cam­ bridge 1930-2). R vw : P. Lehmann DLitztg 56 (1935) 15 - 17 . A Supplement, by Neil R. K er, appears in E.G .W . Bill A Catalogue o f mss in the Lambeth Palace Library mss 12 2 2 -18 6 0 (Oxford 1972). R vw : T L S (2 Mar. 1973) 248. Mynors, Roger A .B . Durham Cathedral mss to the End ofthe Twelfth Century ([Durham] 1939) pp X, 9 1, pi 56. K er, Neil R. Catalogue o f mss Containing A - S (Oxford 1957) pp lxiii [i], 567, pi 8. R vw : R .L .M . Derolez E S 39 (1958) 126 -8 ; D .J.V . Fisher EH R 74(19 59 )480 -2; H. Gneuss Anglia 76 (1958) 539-44; K . Sisam R E S 10 (1959) 68-71 ; T L S (19 Dec. 1958) 740; D. Whitelock Antiquity 32 (1958) 12 9 -32 ; R. Willard J E G P 59 (i960) 129 -37 ; C .E. Wright M Æ 28 (1959) 53—7. [Addenda and corrigenda, A S E 5 (1976) 1 2 1 - 3 1 .] — English mss in the Century after the Norman Conquest (Oxford i960) pp xiv, 67. R vw : A. Campbell E E S' 12 ( 19 6 1) 4 1 2 - 13 ; R .J. Dean Speculum 36 (1961) 665-8; S.H . Thomson J E G P 60 (1961) 559-60; F . Wormald EH R 77 (1962) 72 0 -1. — Medieval mss in British Libraries I London (Oxford 1969) pp xxxviii, 437. [The first o f (probably) three volumes covering vernacular and Latin mss in British institutions other than the National Libraries, the Bodleian, and Cambridge University Library.]

Facsimiles Included here are primarily facsimiles o f entire o e mss or o f significant portions o f mss (eg, Beowulf (rom Cotton Vitellius A.xv). We have not tried to list all individual plates published in various books, nor have we listed florilegia o f sample pages from various mss, such as those in E.A . Lowe’s Codices latini antiquiores. 129 Zupitza, Julius Beowulf: Autotypes o f the Unique Cotton ms Vitellius A .x v in the British Museum, with a Transliteration and Notes e e t s 77 (London 1882) pp 146. Rvw : E. Kolbing EStn 7 (1884) 482-9 ; M . Rödiger DLitztg \ (1883) 1030 ; E. S[ievers] LitZbl 35 (1884) 124 ; M . Trautmann Anglia 7 (1884), Anzeiger 4 1 ; H. Varnhagen A fd A 10 (1884) 304. [See item 3 17 5 for controversy over editorship o f this volume.] 2nd ed: containing a new reproduction of the ms, with an introductory note by Norman Davis, e e t s 245 (London 1959) pp xxi, 145, pi 142. R vw : P. Hunter Blair R E S 12 (1961) 326; O. Funke E S 42 (1961) 94-5 ; E. von Schaubert Anglia 79 (1961) 7 2 -6 ; R.M . Wilson M L R 56 (1961) 139-40. Repr 1967. - Cameron, John See item 6482. [Wills, deeds, charters.] 130 Reynolds, Herbert Miniature Facsimile o f M ycel Englisc Boc (Exeter 1891) 2 sheets, [ff 32b, 33a; 38b, 39a of Exeter Book.] R vw : J . Zupitza Archiv 86 (1891) 425-6. 1 3 1 Skeat, Walter W. Twelve Facsimiles o f O E mss with transcriptions and an introduction (Oxford 1892) pp 36. R vw : Ath (18931) 2 17 ; E. Kolbing E Stn 17 (1893) 4 1 2 - 1 3 ; Nation 54 (1892) 447. 132 The Paleographical Society Facsimiles o f mss and Inscriptions ed E.A . Bond et al, ist and 2nd ser. 5 vols (London 1873-94). [Includes many plates of o e mss.] 13 3 Wiilker, Richard P. Codex Vercellensis. Die ags Handschrift zu Vercelli in getreuer Nachbildung (Leipzig 1894) pp viii, 87. [Reduced facsimile.] R vw : B. Assmann B e ib l6 (1896) 10 3 ; K .D . Bülbring Museum 3 (1895) 93-4; Nation 60 (1895) 73. 134 Foerster, Massimiliano [Max Förster] II Codice Vercellese con Omelie e Poesie in Lingua Anglosassone (Rome 19 13) pp 7 0 ,13 6 . [Reduced facsimile.] R vw : R. Brotanek

i6 Manuscripts: Facsimiles

135 136 137

138 139

-

140

14 1

142 143

144

145

146

Beibl 26 (19 15) 225-38; B Fehr DLitztg 36 (19 15) 2589-90; W. Keller Archiv 139 (1919) 2 3 3 -5 ; F. YAiéb&c J E G P 18 (1919) 476-80. Millar, Eric G. The Lindisfarne Gospels (London 1924) pp 52. [Contains 39 plates, 3 in colour.] Gollancz, Israel The Caedmon ms o f A S Biblical Poetry: Junius X I : in the Bodleian Library (Oxford 1927) pp cxxvii, 230. R vw : M .D . Clubb J E G P 27 (1928) 387-93. James, Montague R. See item 6473. [Facsimiles o f Wonders o f the East.] The Exeter Book o f O E Poetry with introductory chapters by R.W . Chambers, Max Förster, and Robin Flower (Bradford 1933) pp 9 4 ,13 0 facsimile leaves, 3 pp of further facsimiles. R vw : J.R . H[ulbert] M P 32 (1934-5) 107; H .S.V. Jones J E G P 33 (1934) 576-7 ; N .R. K er M Æ 2 (1933) 224-31 ; K . Malone M L N 49 (1934) 347-8 ; R. Priebsch M L R 28 (1933) 4 9 1-5 ; K . Sisam R E S 10 (1934) 338-42; T L S (20 Apr. 1933) 272; W. Wokatsch Archiv 165 (1934) 137-8. James, Montague R . The Canterbury Psalter (London 1935) pp lix, 572. Flower, Robin, and A. Hugh Smith The Parker Chronicle and L a m (Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, ms 17 3 ): A Facsimile e e t s 208 (1941) pp [2], 1 1 2 plates. R vw : N .R. K er M Æ 1 1 (1942) 1 1 5 - 1 8 ; A .J. Robertson R E S 18 (1942) 329-30; T L S (27 Sept. 1941) 487; D. Whitelock EH R 57 (1942) 120-2. Repr 1973. [Early English mss in Facsimile vols 1 - 1 2 ed Bertram Colgrave, Kemp Malone, and Knud Schibsbye (Copenhagen 19 51-6 3) ; vols 1 3 - 1 7 ed Peter Clemoes, Kemp Malone, and Knud Schibsbye (19 6 6 -71); vols 18 - ed Peter Clemoes, Fred C. Robinson, and Knud Schibsbye ( 19 7 1- ). Volumes are cited individually ( e e m f ) in this section, below.] Malone, Kemp The Thorkelin Transcripts o f Beovpulf e e m f i (19 51) pp 32, 240 collo­ types. R vw : C.A. Bodelsen Danish Foreign Office Journal no 4 (1952) 2 2 -3 ; D U J 13 (1952) io 8 ;H .M . Flasdieck/Í«g//Æ7i ( 19 5 3 ) 2 3 3 - 4 ^ . Girvan M L R 48 (1953) 198-9; S.B. Liljegren S N 26 (1953-4) 18 0 -2; F.P. Magoun Speculum 28 (1953) 19 4 -5; F. Mossé E A 6 (1953) 14 7; J.L .N . O’Loughlin M Æ 23 (1954) 63-5 ; J.C . Pope M L N 68 (1 953) 5°6—8 ; ‘Romance o f Scholarship’ T L S (18 Apr. 1952) 265; G .G . Smith Emory Univ. Quarterly 8 (1952) 12 3 -4 ; D. Whitelock EH R 68 (1953) 12 3 -4 ; H.B. Woolf E S 35 (1954) 8 1 - 3 ; C .L . Wrenn R E S 4 (1953) 274-6. Arngart, O. The Leningrad Bede: An Eighth Century ms o f the Venerable Bede’s Historia Ecclesiastica Gentis Anglorum in the Public Library, Leningrad e e m f 2 (1952) pp 36, 323 collotypes. Campbell, Alistair The Tollemache Orosius (British Museum Add. ms 47967) e e m f 3 (1953) PP 2 7> 173 collotypes, pi 5. R vw : S. Potter E S 36 (1955) 282-4. Whitelock, Dorothy The Peterborough Chronicle (The Bodleian ms Laud Mise. 636) with an appendix by Cecily Clark e e m f 4 (1954) pp 43, 183 collotypes, pi 1. Rvw: F.E. Harmer R E S 8 (1957) 51-4. Wright, C.E. B ald’s Leechbook: British Museum Royal ms 12 D. xvii with an appendix b y Randolph Quirk e e m f 5 (1955) pp 32, 256 collotypes. R vw : W. Alfred Speculum 34 (1959) 455-6; N. D[avis] R E S 10 (1959) 7 2 -5 ; G . Storms E S 39 (1958) 3 1 - 3 ; F .T . Wainwright EH R 73 (1958) 277-9; K . Weimann Anglia 80 (1962) 324-5. Ker, Neil R. The Pastoral Care: King Alfred’s Translation o f St. Gregory’s Regula Pastoralis (ms Hatton 20 in the Bodleian Library at Oxford, ms Cotton Tiberius B.xi in the British Museum, ms Anhang 19 in the Landesbibliothek at Kassel) e e m f 6 ( i 9 5 6 ) p p 34, 204 collotypes. R vw : W. Alfred Speculum 34 (1959) 455-6; N. D[avis] R E S 10 (1959) 7 2 -5 ; K .R . Grinda Anglia 80 (1962) 17 0 -2 ; G. Storms E S 39 (1958) 128 -9 ; F .T . Wainwright E H R 73 (1958) 128-9. Sawyer, Peter Textus Roffensis (Rochester Cathedral Library ms A .3.3) Part / e e m f 7

17 Manuscripts: Facsimiles (1957) pp 23, 242 collotypes. R vw : W. Alfred Speculum 34 (1959) 455—6 ; K .R . Grinda Anglia 82 (1964) 126 -9 ; F .E . Harmer M Æ 27 (1958) 179 -8 1 ; G . Storms E S 43 (1962) 18 3 -4 ; F .T . W a in w rig h ti?^ 10 (1959) 403-4; R .M . Wilson M L R 58 (1963) 309. For pt 2, see item 15 1. 147 Bromwich, John, N .R . Ker, Francis Wormald, Kenneth Sisam, Celia Sisam, Bertram Colgrave The Paris Psalter {ms Bibliothèque Nationale Fonds Latin 8824) e e m f 8 (1958) pp 2 0 ,18 7 collotypes. Rvw : W. Alfred Speculum 34 (1959) 455-6; A. Campbell M Æ 28 (1959) 10 7 -8 ; G . Storms E S 43 (1962) 18 4 -5 ; C .L . Wrenn R E S 1 1 (i960)

3° 7“ 9 148 Hunter Blair, Peter The Moore Bede {Cambridge University Library ms K k.g.16), with a contribution by Roger A .B. Mynors e e m f 9 (1959) pp 39, 258 collotypes. Rvw : G. Storms E S 43 (1962) 18 5 -7 ; D .H . Wright Anglia 82 (1964) 1 10 - 17 . 149 Kendrick, T .D ., R .L .S . Bruce-Mitford, H. Roosen-Runge, A .S .C . Ross, E .G . Stanley, A .E.A . Werner Evangeliorum quattuor Codex Lindisfarnensis: Musei Britan­ nici Codex Cottonianus Nero D. iv 2 vols (Lausanne 1956-60). R vw : ‘The Lindisfarne Gospels’ T L S (13 Jan. 1961) 3 1. See also item 5835. 150 Willard, Rudolph The Bückling Homilies {The John H. Scheide Library, Titusville, Pennsylvania) e e m f 10 (i960) pp 72, 156 collotypes. R vw : P. Clemoes M Æ 3 1 (1966) 60 -3; R .L . Collins J E G P 62 (1963) 35 3 -9 ; N . Davis R E S 15 (1964) 57-9 ; E .G . Stanley Anglia 80 (1962) 446-8; G . Storms E S 49 (1968) 239-40. 1 5 1 Sawyer, Peter Textus Roffensis {Rochester Cathedral Library ms A . j.5 ) Part I I e e m f i i (1962) pp 42, 236 collotypes. R vw : N . Davis R E S 15 (1964) 57-9 ; K .R . Grinda Anglia 82 (1964) 126 -9 ; F .E . Harmer M Æ 32 (1963) 14 0 -1 ; G . Storms E S 49 (1968) 240-1 ; R .M . Wilson M L R 58 (1963) 309. For pt 1, see item 146. 152 Malone, Kemp The Nowell Codex {British Museum Cotton Vitellius A .x v, Second ms) e e m f 12 (1963) pp 120, 1 16 collotypes. R vw : L .D . Benson Speculum 39 (1964) 7 2 2 -3 ; N .F . Blake Anglia 83 (1965) 2 30 -3; M .D . Clubb PQ_ 43 (1964) 558-67; N. Davis R E S 16 (1965) 4 0 9 -11 ; J.D .A . Ogilvy E L N 1 (1963-4) 295-6. 153 Eliason, Norman E ., and Peter Clemoes Æ lfric's First Series o f Catholic Homilies {British Museum Royal 7 C .X II, fols. 4 -218 ) e e m f 13 (1966) pp 38, 430 collotypes. R vw : H. Gneuss Anglia 88 (1970) 368-6; R .M . Wilson M L R 63 (1968) 16 0 -1. - Schwab, Ute. See item 4382. [Wäldere facsimile.] 154 Wright, David H. The Vespasian Psalter {British Museum Cotton Vespasian A.i.) with a contribution on the gloss by AJistair Campbell e e m f 14 (1967) pp 10 1, 325 collotypes, 3 colour plates. R vw : C .J.E . BalU ?£5 2 1 (1970) 339-42; H. Gneuss Anglia 88 (1970) 368-76; E. Manning Scriptorium 25 (19 71) 2 4 0 -1; P. Mertens-Fonck E S 50 (1969) [Belgian number] 117 - 2 0 ; C. Sisam M Æ 39 (1970) 17 1- 4 . 155 Whitelock, Dorothy, ed and trans The Will o f Æthelgifu: A Tenth-Century AngloSaxon ms with a note on the document by Neil R. K er and an analysis o f the properties, livestock, and chattels concerned by Lord Rennell (Oxford 1968) pp 9 1 ,1 facsimile page, 2 maps. R vw : J.N .L . Myres E H R 86 (19 71) 603. 156 Brown, T .J. The Durham Ritual: A Southern English Collector o f the Tenth Century with Northumbrian Additions {Durham Cathedral Library A .iv.ig ) with a contribution by F. Wormald, A .S.C . Ross, and E .G . Stanley e e m f 16 (1969) pp 9 2 ,17 8 collotypes. Rvw : A .C . Campbell M Æ 42 (1973) 259-60; G . Storms E S 53 (1972) 3 5 1-2 . 157 Loyn, Henry R. A Wulfstan ms Containing Institutes, Laws and Homilies {British Museum Cotton Nero A .i) e e m f 17 (19 71) pp 54, 185 collotypes (reproducing 355 ms pp). R vw : G . Storms E S 54 (1973) 497. 158 Dodwell, C .R ., and Peter Clemoes The O E Illustrated Hexateuch {British Museum Cotton Claudius B.iv) e e m f 18 (1974) pp 73, 321 collotypes, 5 colour plates.

18 Manuscripts: Facsimiles 158A Sisam, Celia The Vercelli Book (Vercelli Biblioteca Capitolare cxvii) pp 60, 282 collotypes.

eemf

19 (1976)

General Studies: Handwriting, Provenance, Compilation, Punctuation, etc 159 Bibliotheca Anglo-Saxonica: Prospectus and Proposals of a Subscription, for the Publication of the most valuable A-s mss, illustrative of the early Poetry and Literature of our Language: Most of which have never yet been printed. Ed by the Rev N .F .S . Grundtvig (London 1830) pp 15. Repr with a list of subscribers, 18 31. See item 836. 160 Prospectus o f a Series o f Publications o f A - S and Early English Literary Remains under the Superintendence of a Committee of the Society of Antiquaries of London (London 1831). Repr Thorpe, item 224, pp iii-iv. 16 1 Napier, Arthur S. ‘A Sign Used in oe mss to Indicate Vowel Shortness’ Acad 36 (1889) 2 2 1-2 , 254. 162 Logeman, Henri ‘Junius’s Transcripts of OE Texts’ Acad 38 (1890) 274, 343-4. [See item 814.] 163 Napier, Arthur S. ‘Some Points of English Orthography in the Twelfth Century’ Acad 37 (1890) 133-4. [Considers Cotton Vespasian d .x iv and Hatton 38 (4090), among other mss.] 164 Rae, W. Fraser ‘The Junian Handwriting’ Ath (18921), 762-3. 165 Mather, Frank J . ‘A -S nemne (nymde) and the “ Northumbrian Theory’” M L N 9 (1894) 76-8. [General discussion of the dialects of the major prose and poetic mss. Response by A .S. Napier M L N 9 (1894) 159.] 166 Hulme, William H. ‘Quantity Marks in OE mss’ M L N 1 1 (1896) 9 -12 . 167 Thompson, Edward M . ‘The History of English Handwriting, a .d . 700-1400’ Transactions o f the Bibliographical Society 5 (1899) 109-42; 2 13 -5 3 . [Includes about 20 oe mss.] 168 Liebermann, Felix ‘Zur ae und me Handschriftkunde’ Archiv 105 (1900) 369-70. 169 — ‘Alt- und mittelenglische Handschriften’ Archiv 107 (1901) 385-6. 170 Keller, Wolfgang Ags Palesgraphie. Die Schrift der Angelsachsen mit besonderer Rücksicht a u f die Denkmäler in der Volkssprache (Berlin 1906) pt 1 : pp vi, 56 pt 2 : pp v + 13 plates. Rvw : R. Huchon Rev germ 3 (1907) 6 3 1-3 ; A. Schröer Beibl 18 (1907) 96-105; -tz- LitZbl 58 (1907) 1058-9. Repr New York 19 7 0 -1. 17 1 — ‘Über die Akzente in den ags Handschriften’ in Untersuchungen und Quellen zur germanischen und romanischen Philologie. Johann von Kelle dargebracht von seinen Kollegen und Schülern Prager deutsche Studien 8 (Prague 1908) pp 97-120. 1 72 Bradley, Henry ‘The Numbered Sections in oe Poetical mss’ P B A 7 (19 15 - 16 ) 1 65-87. Also pub separately, London 1916. R vw : W.W. Greg ‘ oe Poetical Archetypes’ The Library 4th ser, 1 (1920) 58-61 ; reply by Bradley The Library 4th ser, 1 (1920) 12 1- 2 . 173 Rademacher, Margarete Die Worttrennung in ags Handschriften Münster diss (Münster 19 2 7 ) pp 2 7 .

174 Keller, Wolfgang ‘Zur Worttrennung in den ags Handschriften’ in item 419, pp 89105. 175 Angstrom, Margareta Studies in O E mss, with Special Reference to the Delabialization o f f ( < « + /) to i Uppsala diss (Uppsala 1937) pp 174. [Study o f various mss once owned by Archbishop Parker; deals with ms relations among Alfredian version of Pastoral Care, homilies, etc.] 176 Smith, A. Hugh ‘The Photography of mss’ London Mediaeval Studies 1 (1938) 17 9 207. [Deals with Beowulf ms, Boethius, The Exeter Book.]

19 Manuscripts: General Studies 177 Sisam, Kenneth ‘Notes on OE Poetry: [On] the Authority o f o e Poetical Manuscripts’ R E S 22 (1946) 257-68. Repr as ‘The Authority o f OE Poetical mss’ in item 425, pp 2944, and in item 441, pp 36 -5 1. 178 Ker, Neil R. ‘ o e Notes Signed “ Coleman” ’ M Æ 18 (1949) 2 9 -31. 179 Clemoes, Peter Liturgical Influence on Punctuation in Late O E and Early Middle English mss Occasional Papers, no 1 (Cambridge 1952) pp 24. R vw : C .G . Harlow R E S 8(1957) 177- 8Timmer, Benno J . See item 1018. Harlow, C. Geoffrey ‘Punctuation in Some mss of Æ lfric’ R E S 10 (1959) 1—19. Vleeskruyer, R. ‘ Some Notes on Early A - s Handwriting’ E S 40 (1959) 13 -18 . Blake, Norman F . ‘A Note on “ HW ” in o e ’ N&Q_ 206 (1961) 165-6. [On scribal practice of recording hw as h or vp in OE poetic mss.] 183 Colgrave, Bertram, and Ann Hyde ‘Tw o Recently Discovered Leaves from OE mss’ Speculum 37 (1962) 60-78, pi 4. [Fragments o f an Æ lfric homily and the History of the Holy Rood-Tree.] - Bromwich, John See item 850. 184 Wright, C .E. Fontes Harleiani: A Study o f the Sources o f the Harleian Collection o f mss Preserved in the Department o f mss in the British Museum (London 1972) pp 480, 13 facs. R vw : R.W . Southern EH R 89 (1974) 1 13 - 1 6 . 180 18 1 182

Studies o f Individual Manuscripts, including Editions o f the Four Main Poetic Codices For editions o f other mss, see individual listings. 185 c o r p u s Ch r i s t i c o l l e g e , Ca m b r i d g e 201 Whitbread, Leslie ‘M s c.c.c.c. 201 : A Note on Its Character and Provenance’ PQ_ 38 (1959) 10 6 -12 . 186 c o t t o n J u l i u s E .v ii Torkar, Roland ‘Zu den Vorlagen der ae Handschrift Cotton Julius E .vii’ N M 72 (19 71) 7 1 1 - 1 5 . 187 c o t t o n T i b e r i u s A .ill F[örster], M ax ‘Beiträge zur mittelalterlichen Volkskunde, i l l ’ Archiv 1 21 (1908) 30-46. [Bibliography o f contents.] 188 Fehr, Bernhard ‘Zur Kürzebezeichnung in der Hs. Cott. T ib. A3’ Archiv 129 (19 12) 219-20. 189 c o t t o n v e s p a s i a n A.i Gneuss, Helmut ‘Zur Geschichte des M s Vespasian a . i ’ Anglia 75 (1957) 12 5 -3 3. [Contra item 5946. See further items by Kuhn and Sisam under Biblical Translations: Vespasian Psalter: Editions] 190 c o t t o n v e s p a s i a n D. XIV Förster, M ax ‘Der Inhalt der ae Handschrift Vespasianus D .xiv’ E Stn 54 (1920) 46-68. 19 1 c o t t o n V i t e l l i u s A.xv Kolbing, Eugen ‘Zur Béowulf-handschrift’ Archiv 56 (1876) 9 1 - 11 8 . [Collation o f the ms.] 192 Davidson, Charles ‘Differences between the Scribes of Beow ulf' M L N 5 (1890) 43-5. Reply by C .F . McClumpha M L N 5 (1890) 123 ; rejoinder by Davidson M L N 5 (1890) 189-90. - Smyth, M ary W. See item 3864. [On numbers in the ms o f Judith.] 193 Sisam, Kenneth ‘The Beowulf ms’ M L R 1 1 (1916) 335-7. Repr in item 425, pp 61-4. 194 Förster, Max Die 'Beow ulf'-Handschrift. Berichte über die Verhandlungen der sächsischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig, phil.-hist. Klasse 71 (Leipzig 1919) pp 89, 2 tables. R vw : G. Binz LG R P h 41 (1920) 97-8; H. Hecht DLitztg 42 (19 21) 146-9; W. Keller Beibl 34(19 23) 1 - 5 ; J.H . Kern E S 3 (19 21) 9 1- 2 ; G. Ch. van Langenhove L B 13 (19 21) 230 -2; W. Preusler LitZbl 73 (1922) 97; E. Sfchröder] A fd A 40 (19 21) 85-6.

20 Manuscripts: Individual Studies 195 Rypins, Stanley I. ‘The Beowulf Codex’ M P 17 (1919-20) 54 1-7. Repr in item 5379. Rev version in Colophon 10 (1932) [9]-[12]196 — ‘A Contribution to the Study of the Beowulf Codex’ P M L A 36 (19 21) 167-85. [Reply by Hulbert, item 197.] 197 Hulbert, James R. ‘The Accuracy o f the B-Scribe o f Beowulf ’ P M L A 43 (1928) 1196 -9. [Contra the two preceding items.] 198 Hoops, Johannes ‘Die Foliierung der Beowulf-\Amàsc\và{t. Fr. Klaeber zum 65. Geburtstag’ EStn 63 (1928-9) i - i i . 199 Prokosch, Eduard ‘Two Types o f Scribal Errors in the Beowulf ms’ in item 420, pp 196-207. - Smith, A. Hugh. See item 176. 200 Malone, Kemp ‘Thorkelin’s Transcripts o f Beowulf ’ S N 14 (19 4 1-2 ) 25-30. 201 — ‘Readings from the Thor kelin Transcripts o f B e o w u lf P M L A 64 (1949) 119 0 -12 18 . 202 — ‘The Text of B eo w u lf Proceedings o f the American Philosophical Society 93 (1949) 239-43. [On the Thorkelin transcripts.] 203 Sisam, Kenneth ‘The Compilation of the Beowulf ms’ in item 425, pp 65-96. 204 Leake, Jane A. ‘Middle English Glosses in the Beowulf-Codex’ MLQ_ 23 (1962) 229-32. - Malone, Kemp. See item 152. [Facsimile ed.] - Stevick, Robert D. See item 3 17 1. 205 Taylor, Paul B., and Peter H. Salus ‘The Compilation o f Cotton Vitellius a .x v ’ N M 69 (1968) 199-204. 206 No entry. 207 EXETER b o o k Thorpe, Benjamin, ed Codex Exoniensis: A Collection o f A - S Poetry from a ms in the Library o f the Dean and Chapter o f Exeter, with an English Translation, Notes, and Indexes (London 1842) pp xvi, 546. 208 Schipper, Jakob M. ‘Zum Codex Exoniensis’ Germania 19 (1874) 327-38. [Collates Thorpe’s ed with the ms.] - Wiilker, Richard P., and Bruno Assmann, eds. See item 260. 209 Gollancz, Israel, ed The Exeter Book. Part I : Poems I - V I I I e e t s 104 (London 1895) pp viii, 305. [With facing translations.] R vw : J.M . Garnett, item 1394, p 453. Repr: 1958, 1973. See Mackie, item 214 , for pt 2. 210 Chambers, Raymond W. ‘The British Museum Transcript of The Exeter Book (Add. ms 9067)’ Anglia 35 (19 12) 393-400. 2 1 1 Tupper, Frederick ‘The British Museum Transcript o f the Exeter Book (Add. ms 9067)’ Anglia 36 (19 12) 285-8. - The Exeter Book o f O E Poetry. See item 137. [Facsimile ed.] 2 12 Förster, M ax ‘Zum Exeter-Kodex’ Beibl 44 (1933) 128. [Summary o f a lecture.] 2 13 Mackie, W .S. ‘Notes on the Text of the “ Exeter Book,” ’ M L R 28 (1933) 75-8. 214 — ed The Exeter Book. Part I I : Poems I X - X X X I I e e t s 194 (London 1934) pp vii, 245, 2 facsimiles, 2 transliterations. [With facing translations.] Rvw : A. B[randl] Archiv 166 (1935) 293-4; B* Colgrave M L R 30 (1935) 5 1 1 - 1 2 ; F. Holthausen Beibl 46 (1935) 5- ! o ; N&Q_ 167 (1934) 14 3 ; S. Potter M Æ 6 (1937) 2 35 -7 ; C .L . W[renn] R E S 12 (1936) 336- 7- RePr ï 958, 1973- Krapp, George P., and E .V .K . Dobbie, eds. See item 263. 2 15 Dickins, Bruce ‘The Beheaded Manumission in The Exeter Book’ in item 424, PP 36i - 72 16 Kuhn, Sherman M . ‘A Damaged Passage in the Exeter Book’ J E G P 50 (19 51) 49I_ 3- [On 1122-25a o f Christ /.]

2i Manuscripts : Individual Studies 2 17 Sisam, Kenneth ‘The Arrangement o f the Exeter Book’ in item 425, pp 2 9 1-2. 2 18 — ‘The Exeter Book’ in item 425, pp 97-108. [First part originally in review (1934) o f item 137, pp 339fr.] 2 19 Coveney, Dorothy K . ‘The Ruling o f the Exeter Book’ Scriptorium 12 (1958) 5 1-5 . 220 Blake, Norman F. ‘The Scribe o f the Exeter Book’ Neophil 46 (1962) 3 16 -19 . 2 2 1 h a t t o n 1 1 6 ( j u n i u s 2 4 ) Brunner, Karl ‘Die Sprache der Handschrift Junius 2 4 ’ Beibl 5 1 ( 19 4 0 ) 2 0 7 - 1 3 . [Relevant to Napier’s discussion of the dialect o f S t Chad.] 222 ju n i u s i i Junius, Franciscus, ed Caedmonis Monachi Paraphrasis Poetica Genesios ac prcecipuarum Sacrae paginae Historiarum, abhinc annos M L X X (Amsterdam 1655) pp 106, 10. [Discovery o f this ms was announced earlier in Junius’s Observationes in Willerami Abbatis Francicam Paraphrasin Cantici Canticorum (Amsterdam 1655) P 248-] - Mores, Edward Rowe. See item 3702. 223 Ellis, Henry ‘Account o f Caedmon’s Metrical Paraphrase o f Scripture History ... Accompanied with Engravings in Facsimile’ Archaeologia 24 (1832) 329-40. Also printed separately, London 1833. 224 Thorpe, Benjamin, ed Caedmon’s Metrical Paraphrase o f Parts o f the Holy Scriptures (London 1832) pp xxv, 34 1. [With translation.] R vw : Fraser’s Magazine 12(1835) 76-88. - Westwood, John Obadiah. See ‘ a - s Books o f Moses, Etc’ in item 5766. 225 Bouterwek, Karl W., ed Caedmon’s des Ags biblische Dichtungen, 2 vols (Gütersloh 1849-54). [This is the 2nd ed, with an introduction o f 238 pages. In addition to the texts o f the Junius ms, its contents include a German prose translation o f the entire ms (pp 193-287), an ed o f A Prayer, o f Dream o f the Rood, and of the complete OE Benedictine Office (poetry and prose) with facing German translation. The ist ed, 1849, contains only the bare text. See also item 65.] R vw : Gn. LitZbl 8 (1857) 106-8; A . Holtzmann Germania 1 (1856) 244-7; LitZbl 2 (18 5 1) 739. - Sievers, Eduard. See item 1078, pp 457-61. [Collation of ms.] 226 — ‘Zu Codex Jun x i’ B G d S L 10 (1885) 195-9. [Notes on metre and dialect.] 227 Stoddard, Francis H. ‘The Caedmon Poems in MS Junius x i’ Anglia 10 (1888) 157-67. [On ms gatherings, chapter numberings, etc.] 228 Lawrence, John ‘On Codex Junius x i’ Anglia 12 (1889) 598-605. - Wülker, Richard P., ed. See item 260, vol II. 229 Kittredge, George L ., and John M . M anly ‘Proposed Facsimile o f the Caedmon ms’ E Stn 41 (1910) 455-6. - Wieners, Reinhold. See item 13 15 . 230 Kennedy, Charles W. The Caedmon Poems Translated into English Prose, with an Introduction and Facsimiles o f the Illustrations in the Junius ms, and a prefatory chapter by Charles R . Morey (London 1916) pp lxx, 258. Repr: Gloucester Mass 1 965. - Gollancz, Israel. See item 136. [Facsimile ed.] 2 31 Clubb, Merrel D. ‘The Second Book o f the “ Caedmonian” ms’ M L N 43 (1928) 304-6. - Krapp, George P. See item 261. [Ed, ASPR.] 232 Hulbert, James R. ‘On the Text of the Junius ms’ J E G P 37 (1938) 533-6. Timmer, Benno J . ‘The History o f a Manuscript’ The Book Collector - Thornley, G .C . See item 1354. [Accents and points.]

232A

1 (19 52 ) 6 - 1 3 .

233 Clubb, Merrel D. ‘Report of Progress on a Census o f Junius’ J E G P 61 (1962) 202-3.

22 Manuscripts: Individual Studies 234 Larès, M .-M . ‘Échos d’un rite hiérosolymitain dans un manuscrit du Haut Moyen Âge anglais’ Revue de l'histoire des religions 165 (1964) 13-47. 235 Clubb, Merrel D. ‘ Grimm’s Transcript of Caedmon’ PQ_ 44 (1965) 152-72. 2 3 5 A — ‘Junius, Marshall, Madden, Thorpe - and Harvard’ in Studies in Language and Literature in Honour o f Margaret Schlauch (Warsaw 1966) pp 55-70. 236 j u n i u s 27 ( o x f o r d p s a l t e r ) Lincke, K . Die Accente im Oxforder und im Cambridger Psalter (Erlangen 1886) pp 42. — 237 VERCELLi b o o k Blume, Friedrich Iter Italicum I (Berlin 1824). [P 99 contains the first printed notice of the discovery of the Vercelli Book. Blume reports further on the ms in Rheinisches Museum fü r furisprudens 4 (1832) (Göttingen 1833) pp 234fr, and in Bibliotheca Librorum Manuscriptorum Italica (Göttingen 1834) p 6.] 238 De-Gregory, G. I storia della Vercellese Letter atura ed A rti 4 (Turin 1824) pp 556fr, 565, S68. 239 Pertz, G.H . ‘ Italienische Reise’ Archiv der Gesellschaft fü r ältere Geschichtskunde 5 (1825) 585fr. [Second report of discovery o f the Vercelli Book.] 240 [Thorpe, Benjamin] Appendix B to M r. Cooper's Report on Rymer's Foedera pp 4 7-138 . (Printed, London 1836; published, London 1869). [Transcript based on a copy made by Dr Maier.] 241 Kemble, John M ., ed The Poetry o f the Codex Vercellensis, with an English Translation pt i The Legend o f S t Andrew (London 1843) PP xv>> too. 242 Gazzera, Costanzo Delle iscrizioni cristiane antic he del Piemonte ... discorso (Turin 1849) pp 127fr.— 243 Kemble, John M ., ed The Poetry o f the Codex Vercellensis, with an English Translation Pt 2 Elene and the Minor Poems (London 1856) pp x, 110 . 244 Wiilker, Richard P. ‘Über das Vercellibuch’ Anglia 5 (1882) 451-65. 245 Cook, Albert S. ‘Cardinal Guala and the Vercelli Book’ Univ. o f California Library Bulletin No 10 (1888). Supplementary note in M L N 4 (1889) 2 12 - 13 . 246 Napier, Arthur S. ‘Collation der ae Gedichte im Vercellibuch’ Z fdA 33 (1889) 66-73. - Wiilker, Richard P. See item 133. [Facsimile ed of poems.] ------See item 260, vol 11. [Poems.] 247 Krapp, George P. ‘The First Transcript o f the Vercelli Book’ M L N 17 (1902) 17 1- 2 . 248 Förster, Max Der Vercelli-Codex C X V I I nebst Abdruck einiger ae Homilien der Handschrift (Halle 19 13) pp 163. Also in item 4 15, pp 2 1-17 9 . R vw : R. Brotanek Beibl 26 (19 15) 225-38. - Foerster, Massimiliano. See item 134. [Facsimile ed.] 249 Ricci, Aldo ‘ Il codice Anglosassone di Vercelli nel primo centenario della sua scoperta’ Rivista delle Biblioteche e degli Archivi 33 (1923) 13 -19 . 250 Pasteris, Emiliano Attone di Vercelli (Milan 1925) p 16 1. - Krapp, George P. See item 262. [Ed, a s p r .] 251 Herben, Stephen J . ‘The Vercelli Book: A New Hypothesis’ Speculum 10 (19 3 5 )9 1-4 . 252 Ker, Neil R. ‘ C. Maier’s Transcript o f the Vercelli Book’ M Æ 19 (1950) 17-25. 253 Borgognone, F. II Problemma del Vercelli Book (Alessandria 1951). — 254 Sisam, Kenneth ‘Marginalia in the Vercelli Book’ in item 425, pp 109-18. 255 Halsall, Maureen ‘Benjamin Thorpe and the Vercelli Book' E L N 6 (1968-9) 164-9. 256 — ‘Vercelli and the Vercelli Book' P M L A 84 (1969) 1545-50. 257 — ‘ More about C. Maier’s Transcript of the Vercelli Book' E L N 8 (19 70 -1) 3-6. 258 Scragg, D .G . ‘Accent Marks in the o e Vercelli Book' N M 72 (19 71) 699-710.

Modern Collections: Anthologies, Readers etc

Collective Editions 259 Grein, Christian W .M. Bibliothek der ags Poesie 2 vols (Göttingen 1857-8). [Glossary followed in 2 vols, 1 8 6 1 - 4 = Sprachschatz, item 68.] 260 Wülker, Richard P. Bibliothek der ags Poesie 3 vols (Kassel 1883-98). [First part of first volume appeared in 1881. This is an extensive revision o f Grein, item 259.] Vols contain the following: i/Das Beowulfslied nebst den kleineren epischen, lyrischen, didaktischen und geschichtlichen Stücken (1883) pp x, 422, pl 4. II(Die Verceller Hand­ schrift; die Cambridger Handschrift des Corpus Christi Collegs No. C C I; Ju dith; der Hymnus Cœdmons und die Gedichte der sogen. Ccedmonhandschrift nebst kleineren geist­ lichen Dichtungen (1894) pp vi, vi, 570. m jD ie Handschrift von Exeter; Metra des Boetius; Salomo und Saturn; die Psalmen ed Bruno Assmann (1898) pp xiii, 490. [Contains only those poems o f the Exeter Book not already edited in vols 1 and 11.] R vw : W .M. Baskervill A JP h 8 (1887) 9 5-7 ; O. Brenner L G R P h 2 (1881) 358-9, and 5 (1883) 220-1 ; P. Cosijn Museum 5(1897) 7 7-8 ; Fr. / ,/ ^ / 4 ( 18 8 3 ) 9 17 -18 ; 0 . Glöde EStn 21 (1895) 10 6 -15 ; F- Holthausen Beibl 5 (1894-5) 1:93—8, 225-34, and 9 (1898) 353 -8 ; F. Kluge L G R P h 16 (1895) 370; E. K[ölbing] E Stn 5 (1882) 239-41, and 7 (1884) 482-9; A. Schröer LG R P h 10 (1888) 52-3. [See also Wülker Anglia 4 (1881), Anzeiger 78-80.] Repr Hamburg 1922. - [Grein, Christian W .M ., Richard P. Wülker, and Hans Hecht, eds Bibliothek der ags Prosa 13 vols (Cassel, 1872-1933). The vols in this edition have individual editors and are listed separately under their individual texts; see for BaP 1, item 5230; for BaP 2, item 5369; for BaP 3, item 6 2 15 ; for BaP 4, item 5550; for BA P 5, item 5526; for BaP 6, item 6380; for BaP 7, item 5899; for BaP 9, item 5291 ; for BaP 10, item 5221 ; for BaP 1 1 , item 5458; for BaP 12, item 6200; for BaP 13, item 6417. Vol 8 is not listed in this bibliography since it consists of separate glosses (Epinal and Erfurt). All volumes except 8 were repr 1964-6 (Darmstadt), vols 2, 3, 9, and 13 with new supple­ mentary matter; vol 12 with last item omitted.] - [Krapp, George Philip, and Elliott Van K irk Dobbie, eds The A - S Poetic Records 6 vols (New York 19 31-53). Individual vols follow, with their own item numbers.] 261 Krapp, George Philip The Junius Manuscript a s p r i (19 31) pp lviii, 247. R vw : A .J. Barnouw G R 6 (19 31) 4 0 0 -1; J.R . H[ulbert] M P 28 (19 30 -1) 499; H .S.V. J[ones]

24 Modern Collections : Collective Editions

262

263

264

265

266

J E G P 32 (1933) 397; F.P. Magoun Speculum 7 (1932) 286-9; W .J. Sedgefield M L R 26 (193O 352- 5 ; T L S (2 April 19 31) 262. — The Vercelli Book a s p r 2 (1932) pp xciv, 152. R vw : B. Colgrave M L R 28 (1933) 9 3 -5 ; W.C. Greet Sew Rev 40 (1932) 5 1 1 - 1 2 ; H .S.V . J[ones] 7 £ G P 32 (1933) 397; H. L[arsen] PQ_ 12 (1933) 3 18 - 19 ; K . M[alone] M L N 49 (1934) 352; T L S (2 June 19 32)4 10 . Krapp, George Philip, and Elliott Van K irk Dobbie The Exeter Book a s p r 3 (1936) ppcxviii, 382. R vw : J.R . H u lb ertA fP 35 (1937-8) 447-8; H. Lfarsen] PQ_ 17 (1938) 95-6; R .J. Menner M L N 53 (1938) 3 1 5 - 16 ; W .J. Sedgefield M L R 32 (1937) 4 5 1-2 ; K . S[isam], O M 55 (1937) 6 5 0 -1; T L S (13 Feb. 1937) 113 . Dobbie, Elliott Van K irk Beowulf and Judith a s p r 4 (1953) pp c, 289. R vw : F .G . Cassidy G R 30 (1955) 14 3 -7 ; N* D[avis] R E S 6 (1955) 299-302; A. Macdonald E S 38 (1957) 2 1 2 - 1 3 ; F.P. Magoun M L N 71 (1956) 2 0 9 - 11; E. von Schaubert Speculum 33 (19 58) 533-8 ; R.M . Smith J E G P 53 (1954) 448-51 ; T L S (7 May 1954) 298. Krapp, George Philip The Paris Psalter and the Meters o f Boethius a s p r 5 (1932) pp lvi, 239. R vw : B. Colgrave M L R 28 (1933) 495-6; R.H . F[ife] G R 8 (1933) 14 3; R.H .H . EH R 49 (1934) 354 -5; T L S (13 April 1933) 263. Dobbie, Elliott Van Kirk The A - S Minor Poems a s p r 6 (1942) pp clxxx, 220. R vw : A .G . Kennedy AiZ,j£9 5 (1944)492-4; H. L a rs e n y £ G P 4 2 (i9 4 3 )4 i2 -i4 ; F.P. Magoun M L N 59 (1944) 497-502; H. Meroney M P 41 (1943-4) 198-200.

Collections in OE (including Grammars with Texts) - Anon [Matthew Parker, John Joscelin, etc]. See item 5276. 267 Freher, Marquard Decalogi orationis symboli Saxonica versio vetustissima (Heidelberg 1610) pp [xix]. [Prints, with notes, the Decalogue from the Laws of Alfred and the Lord’s Prayer and Creed from Æ lfric’s rendering in Univ. Library, Cambridge, ms Gg.3.28, ff 2 6 lv-2Ó2v.] 268 Hickes, George Linguarum veterum Septentrionalium Thesaurus Grammatico-criticus et Archaeologicus Vol i, pt 1 Institutiones Grammaticae Anglo-Saxonicae et MoesoGothicae; pt 2 Institutiones Grammaticae Franco-Theotiscae. Vol il, pt 1 Grammaticae Islandicae Rudimenta; pt 2 De antiquae Litteraturae Septentrionalis Utilitate; sive de Linguarum veterum Septentrionalium usu Dissertatio Epistolaris ad Bartholomceum Showere. Vol in Antiquae Literaturae Septentrionalis Liber Alter: seu Humphredi Wanleii Librorum veterum Septentrionalium ... Catalogus (Oxford 1703-5). Rvw : Acta Erudit Lips (1706) 9 7 -110 , 193-200. [An expansion o f item 6285.] 269 Wotton, William Hickesii Thesauri Grammatico-Critici Conspectus Brevis (London 1708). Translated by Maurice Shelton as Wotton's Short View o f George Hickes's Grammatico-Critical and Archaeological Treasures (London 1735). [An abridgement of Hickes’s Thesaurus, including OE selections from the Bible, the OE interlinear trans­ lation of the Canticle Quicumque vult, and the Creed.] 270 Elstob, Elizabeth The Rudiments o f Grammar fo r the English-Saxon Tongue, First Given in English: with an Apology fo r the Study o f Northern Antiquities. Being very useful towards the understanding our ancient English poets, and other writers (London I 7 I 5) PP [v‘ ii]> XXXV, 70. R vw : Acta Erudit Lips Supplementum 6 (17 17 ) 518-20. Repr: facsimile, 1968. 271 Langebek, Jacobus Scriptores rerum danicarum medii a v i 6 vols (Copenhagen 17 7 2 86). [Includes several oe texts and Latin translations: vol 1, pp 6-9, Genealogy from A - S Chronicle; vol 11, pp 106-23, Voyages o f Ohthere and Wulfstan (from item 5654) ; pp

25 Modern Collections : Collections in Old English

272

273

274

275 276

277

278

279

280 281 282 -

4 12 -22 , Brunanburh; pp 4 6 3-71, a Latin translation of Wulfstan’s Sermo ad Anglos; vol V, pp 1 - 2 3 1 , miscellaneous oe material. Two later vols, by others, appeared in 1792 and 1834, and an index in 1878.] Mores, Edward Rowe De Ælfrico Dorobernensi Archiepiscopo Commentarius: ex auto­ grapho in Bibliotheca Thomae Asteli, Arm., asservato edidit et praefatus est Grimus Johannis Thorkelin (London 1789) pp xlii, 115 . [Contains some passages by Æ lfric the homilist as well as others of a miscellaneous nature, mainly in Appendix I (pp 7 9 - 111).] Oelrichs, Johann Ags Chrestomathie, oder Sammlung merkwürdiger Stücke aus den Schriften der Ags M it beigefügter hochdeutschen Übersetzung und einem Kupfer (Hamburg 1798) pp viii, 51. R vw : GgA (1800) 1935-6. Rask, Rasmus K . Angelsaksisk Sproglœre, tilligemed en kort Læsebog (Stockholm 1817) pp 168. R vw : Foreign Review 3 (1823) 234-40, repr : in Select Journal 2, no 3 (1933) 10 4 -6 — ;[R. Schmid] Hermes 28 (2) (1827) 321-59 . Trans into English by Benjamin Thorpe as A Grammar o f the A - S Tongue, with a Praxis: a new ed enlarged and improved by the author (Copenhagen 1830) pp lx, 224. R vw : Foreign Quarterly Review 1 1 (18 31) 227-8 ; G M 10 1, pt 1 (18 31) 240-2; [H. Wheaton] N A R 33 (18 31) 325-50. 2nd ed: London 1865. R vw : Ath (18651) 274. 3rd ed: 1879. Sisson, Joseph L . The Elements o f A - S Grammar: to which are added a Praxis and Vocabulary (Leeds 1819) pp 84. R vw : G M 91, pt 1 (18 21) 622. Bosworth, Joseph The Elements o f A - S Grammar ... and a Grammatical Praxis with a Literal English Version (London 1823) pp xlviii, 332. R vw : [R. Schmid] Hermes 28(2) (18 2 7 )32 1-5 9 . Thomson, Ebenezer Stœf-Crœft: or, An A - S Grammar (an Elementary Course). A - S Extracts: and a Glossary to the Extracts; explaining also most o f the words which occur in the Lord’s Prayer. T e Deum, Caedmon’s Hymn, Psalm xcm , Athelstan’s Victory, and other Pieces printed separately, or to be printed, for the use of students in the Academy (Ayr 1823) pp 16. — Conybeare, John J . Illustrations o f A - S Poetry. Edited together with additional notes, introductory notices, etc. by his brother William D. Conybeare (London 1826) pp 286. [Contains selections from various poetic texts, with Latin translation, English paraphrase, and literary comment ; most were published previously, esp in Archaeologia, 17. See also his announcement o f plans for this volume in G M 87, pt 2 (18 17 ) 102-4.] R vw : [H.W. Longfellow] N A R 47 (1838) 9 0 -13 4 ; Monthly Review ser 3, 3 (1826) 18 3-9 1 ; WRev 7 (1827) 464-83 ; [H. Wheaton] N A R 33 (18 31) 325-50. Thorpe, Benjamin Analecta Anglo-Saxonica: A Selection in Prose and Versefrom A - S Authors o f Various Ages; with a Glossary (London 1834) pp xii, 268. [Includes the editio princeps o f several OE works.] R vw : Fraser’s Magazine 12 (1835) 76-88; G M n.s. i (1834) 3 9 1-3 [J.M . Kemble] ; G M ns 2 (1834) 140 [J. Ingram], 259-60 [T. Wright], 362 [T . Wright et al], 363-4 [J. Bosworth], 483-6 [F. Madden], 59 1-4 [F. Madden], 60 1-5 [J. Kem ble]; G M ns 3 (1835) 43-4 [J. Ingram], 167-8 [T. Wright]; [H.W. Longfellow] N A R 47 (1838) 90-134. [Although initiated by Kem ble’s review of Thorpe, the exchange of communications in G M becomes increasingly concerned with disagreements over general methods o f studying oe texts. See item 829.] Leo, Heinrich Ags Sprachproben zum Gebrauch seiner Zuhörer (Halle 1835) pp viii, 44. Müller, Ludwig C. Collectanea Anglo-Saxonica, maximam partem nunc primum edita et vocabulario illustrata (Copenhagen 1835) pp viii, 144. Leo, Heinrich Altsächsische und ags Sprachproben (Halle 1838) pp xiv, 274. Rvw : J.M . Lappenberg Jahrbücher fü r wissenschaftliche Kritik 1838/2, cols 168-81. Langley, Larret. See item 5283.

2Ó Modem Collections: Collections in Old English 283 Wright, Thomas, and J . Orchard Halliwell [-Phillips] Reliquia Antiqua: Scraps from Ancient Manuscripts, Illustrating chiefly Early English Literature and the English Language 2 vols (London 1841-3). 284 Vernon, Edward J . A Guide to the A - S Tongue: a Grammar after Erasmus Rask; Extracts in Prose and Verse (London 1846) pp xi, 196. R vw : Ath (1846) 709; anon reply, Ath (1846) 1 2 18 - 19 ; Journal o f the British Archaeological Association 2 (1846) 2 14 ; Literary Gazette (1846) 647. 2nd ed: 1861, pp xii, 196. Also 1865, 1872. 285 Ebeling, Friedrich W. Ags Lesebuch (Leipzig 1847) pp ix, 138. 286 Barnes, William Se gefylsta (the helper): An A - S delectus (London 1849) pp vi, 78, R vw : Ath (1849) 1062. 2nd ed: 1866. 287 Klipstein, Louis F. Analecta Anglo-Saxonica. Selections, in Prose and Verse, from the A - S Literature: with an Introductory Ethnographical Essay and Notes Critical and Explanatory 2 vols (New York 1849). [Glossary never published.] Rvw : N A R 73 (18 51) 34 -7 1. Repr: 1856. New ed: 1871. 288 Thomson, Ebenezer Godcunde Ldr and Theówdóm. Select Monuments o f the Doctrine and Worship of the Catholic Church in England before the Norman Conquest: consisting of Æ lfric’s Paschal Homily and Extracts from his Epistles, etc., the Offices o f the Canonical Hours, and three Metrical Prayers or Hymns. In A -s and partly in Latin. With English Translations revised or newly executed; Notes, Collation of Ancient Manuscripts, and an Introduction (London 1849) pp lx, 226. R vw : Ath (18501) 201. 2nd ed: 1875, pp lviii, [2], 228. 289 Ettmüller, Ludwig Engla and Seaxna Scôpas and Bôceras. Anglosaxonum poetae atque scriptores prosaici, quorum partim integra opera, partim loca selecta collegit, correxit edidit (Quedlinburg 1850) pp xxiv, 304. R vw : LitZbl 2 (18 51) 693-4; ZfôG 4 (1853) 922. Repr: Amsterdam 1966. 290 Stephens, George Tvende Old-Engelske Digte med Overscettelser og Tillceg (Copenhagen 1853) PP I2 9- [Homiletic and hagiographical texts, some by Æ lfric.] 291 Nilsson, L .G . Nâgra fornengelska andeliga quäden pá grundsprâket. Med svensk öfversättning och ätföljande glossarium (Lund 1857) pp 46. [Sample texts of hymns and prayers.] 292 Bouterwek, Karl W. Screadunga. Anglosaxonica maximam partem inedita (Elberfeld 1858) pp iv, 84. Repr Gütersloh 1861. Rvw : D. LitZbl 12 (1861) 803-4. 293 Cockayne, Thomas O. Narratiuncula Anglice conscriptce (London 1861) pp v, 87. 294 Rieger, M ax A lt- und ags Lesebuch nebst altfnesischen Stücken (Giessen i8 6 i)p p xxviii, 353. R vw : D. LitZbl 12 (1861) 764-5; A. Rochat Germania 6 (1861) 245-6. - Cockayne, Thomas O. See item 6370. 295 Shute, Samuel M. A Manual o f A - S fo r Beginners; comprising A Grammar, Reader, and Glossary, with Explanatory Notes (New York 1867) pp xxi, 195. R vw : Nation 6 (1868) 257, 273. 2nd ed: 1868. Rvw : New Englander 27 (1868) 8 18 -19 . 3rd ed: rev and enlarged, 1875. 296 Cockayne, Thomas O. The Shrine: A Collection o f Occasional Papers on Dry Subjects no i —1 3 (London 1864-70) pp 208. [Contains texts of Alfred’s trans of Augustine’s Soliloquies; Jerome’s Story o f Malchus; Martyrology, with trans ; Life o f S t Neot, with trans.] 297 March, Francis A. Introduction to A - S : An A - S Reader (New York 1870) pp viii, 166. Rvw : N A R 112 (18 71) 433. 298 Corson, Hiram Handbook o f A - S and Early English (New York 1871) pp xv, 572. Rvw : Nation 12 (18 7 1)4 0 4 -5 ; New Englander 30 (18 7 1) 552 -3; Southern Magazine 8 (18 71) 76 5-6 .—2nd ed: 1873. Repr: 1889.

27 Modem Collections: Collections in Old English 299 Nilsson, Lars G . Anglosaxisk, Fornengelsk, Läsebok fô r Nybegynnare (Lund 1871) pp 60. [Brief selections from Gospels znà fu d it h.\ 300 Zupitza, Julius Ae Übungsbuch (Vienna 1874) pp vi, 136. R vw : K . Archiv 55 (1876) 2 0 9 -11 ; E. Kolbing Germania 20 (1875) 360-73 ; R. W[iilker] LitZbl 25 (1874) 734-5. 2nd ed: called A lt- und Mittelenglisches Übungsbuch, 18 8 1-2 . pp viii, 192. R vw : F. Kluge Anglia 4 (1881), Anzeiger 16 -20 ; H. Varnhagen DLitztg 3 (1882) 1219 . 3rd ed: 1884. Rvw : F. Kluge LG R P h 5 (1884) 4 28 .4th ed : 1889. Rvw : E. Koeppel LG R P h 1 1 (1890) 6 0 - 1; H. Varnhagen DLitztg 10 (1889) 1909-10. 5th ed: rev by J . Schipper (Vienna 1897) pp viii, 3 1 1 . R vw : F. Holthausen Archiv 100(1898) 4 0 3-10 ; E. Kolbing EStn 24 (1898) 434-6. 6th ed: 1902. R vw : E. Björkman Archiv n o (1903) 16 4 -7; DLitztg 24 (1903) 9 7 1-2 ; F. Holthausen EStn 3 1 (1902) 266-8; M. Kaluza Beibl 14 (1903) 16 1- 4 ; H. Spies N PhR (1904) 68-70. 7th ed: 1904. R vw : E. Björkman Archiv 116 (19 0 6 ) 15 5 -6 ; DLitztg 26 (1905) 319 9 ; R. Jordan EStn 35 ( 1 9 0 5 ) 4 0 0 - 1 ^ . Horn LG R P h 26 (1905) 364-5. 8th ed : 1904. Rvw : F. Holthausen Beibl 19 (1908) 142-3 ; H. Spies N P hR (1908) 547. 9th ed : 1910, pp xvi, 347. R vw : F. Holthausen B eib l21 (1910) 2 9 1-3. 10th ed: 19 12 . n t h ed: with the help o f R. Brotanek and A. Eichler, 19 15, pp xvi, 381. Rvw : A. B[randl] Archiv 134 (1916) 225 ; L . Brandi ZfóG 67 (19x8) 30 7 -10 ; J.W . Bright M L N 31 (1916) 61 ; DLitztg 37 (1916) 357; J.M . Hart f E G P 15 (1916) 6 12 -2 3 ; F. Holthausen Beibl 3 1 (1920) 254-7; J- Hoops EStn 49 (19 15 -16 ) 423-4; W. Horn L G R P h 37 (1916) 1 2 - 1 3 ; LitZbl 66 (19 15) 126 3; H. Mutschmann N S p r 24 (19 16 -17 ) 369-70. 12th ed: rev by A. Eichler, 1922, pp xii, 389. 13th ed: 1928. R vw : L itZ b l79 (1928) 1462. 14th ed: 19 31. R vw : Archiv 160 (19 31) 3 10 ; H. Dehmer N S p r 41 (1933) 464; F. Fiedler Z fe U 3 0 (19 3 1) 6 3 7 - 4 6 ^ . Holthausen B eib l43 (1932) 13 5 -6 ; LitZbl 82 (19 31) 6 18 ; M .S. Serjeantson E S 16 (1934) i n - 1 2 . [See further item 3 1 1 .] 301 Carpenter, Stephen H. An Introduction to the Study o f the A - S Language (Boston 1:875) PP v> 2 I2 - R vw : Acad 9 (1875) 482. 302 Sweet, Henry An A - S Reader in Prose and Verse (Oxford 1876) pp c, 302. R vw : Ath (18771) 794-5; A. Chuquet Äcu crit 3 (1877) 7 3-6 ; K . Körner E Stn 1 (1877) 497-502; Nation 24 (1877) 326; W.W. Skeat Acad n (1877) 38 3-5; M. Trautmann Anglia 1 (1878) 379-89. 2nd ed : 1879. 3rd ed : 1881. Rvw : J.M . Garnett A fP h 4 (1883) 332-8. 4th ed: 1884. 5th ed: 1886. 6th ed: 1888. 7th ed: 1891. 8th ed: 1894 (with various reprints through 1921). R vw : H. Bradley ‘Some Place Names in Sweet’s A-s Reader’ Archiv 13 1 (19 13) 427-8. 9th ed: rev. C .T . Onions, 1922 (various reprints through 1943). 10th ed: 1946. R vw : R.W . Zandvoort E S 28 (1947) 15 - 17 . n t h e d : 1948. 12th ed: 19 5 0 .13th ed: 19 5 4 .14th ed : 19 5 9 .15th ed: rev Dorothy Whitelock, as S meet's A - S Reader in Prose and Verse, 1967, pp xiii, 404. Rvw : C .J.E . Ball M Æ 39 (1970) 44-7 ; A. Crépin E A 2 1 (1968) 86; C.A. Ladd N&Q_ 2 17 (1972) 14 0 - 1; B. Mitchell R E S 19 (1968) 4 1 5 - 16 ; K . Ostheeren Anglia 86 (1968) 188-90. 303 Earle, John A Bookfor the Beginner in A - S (Oxford 1877) pp viii, 103. Rvw : Nation 26 (1878) 47. 2nd ed: 1879. R vw : O. Brenner E Stn 4 (1881) 139 -4 1. 3rd ed: 1884. 4th ed: [1902]. 304 Brenner, Oscar Ags Sprachproben, mit Glossar (Munich 1879) pp viii, 104. R vw : K . Körner E Stn 3 (1880) 379-80. 305 Wülker, Richard P. ‘Aus englischen Bibliotheken’ Anglia 2 (1879) 354-87. [Contains texts o f and commentary on oe prose glosses o f the Canticles Te Deum laudamus and Quicumque uult, and of Psalm 4; Latin-English Proverbs; Wife's Lament; Ruin.] 306 Körner, Karl Einleitung in das Studium des Ags II Text, Übersetzung, Anmerkungen, Glossar (Heilbronn 1 880) pp vi, 404. Rvw : O. Brenner EStn 4 (18 8 1) 454-8 ; J . Schipper

28 Modern Collections: Collections in Old English

307

308 309

310

3 11

3 12

3 13

3 14

3 15

3x6 3 17

ZfôG 33 (1882) 308-9; E. Sievers GgA (1882) 993-1001 ; U. Zernial Anglia 4 (1881), Anzeiger 20-7. Sweet, Henry An A - S Primer (Oxford 1882) pp xi, 116 . R vw : J.M . Garnett A JP h 4 (1883) 332-4 ; Nation 36 (1883) 40 9 -10; W.W. Skeat A c a d 21 (1882) 445. 2nd-8th eds: 1883-96. 9th ed: rev. Norman Davis, 1953. R vw : D U J 14 (1953) 12 1 ; F.P. Magoun Speculum 28 (1953) 876-7 ; F. Mossé E A 7 (1954) 3 14 ; R. Quirk M L R 49 (1954) 1 1 1 —12 ; M .L . Samuels R E S 5 (1954) 274-5. Repr with corrections 1955, 1957. Wiilker, Richard P. Kleinere ags Dichtungen 2 vols (Halle 1879-82). R vw : Fr. LitZbl 33 (1882) 478-9; T . Wissmann LG R P h 3 (1882) 271. Sweet, Henry A S Reading Primers 2 vols (Oxford 1885). [Vol 1 contains selected homilies of Æ lfric; vol il, extracts from Alfred’s Orosius.] R vw : Acad 29 (1886) 12 ; Ath (188511) 839; J.W . Bright M L N 1 (1886) 16 ; J.M . Garnett AjfPh 7 (1886) 5 17 - 18 ; A. Schröer L G R P h 6 (1885) 492-5. 2nd ed: 1893, 1896. — The Oldest English Texts e e t s 83 (London 1885) p p vii, 668. [Contains, along with numerous non-literary items, the Vispasian Psalter and Hymns p p 183-420, Caedmon’s Hymn, Bede’s Death Song, the Leiden Riddle, etc.] R vw : A. Brandi ZfôG 38 (1887) 546-7; A. Schroer EStn 10 (1887) 275-9. [ F ° r comment on this volume, see O.B. Schlutter Anglia 19(1897) 1 0 1 - 1 6 ,461-98 ; Anglia 20 (1898) 136-8. Also F. Holthausen Anglia 21 (1899) 231-44.] MacLean, George E. An Old and Middle English Reader (Boston 1887) pp vi, 115 . [Translation of item 300.] 2nd ed : New York 1893, pp lxxiv, 295. R vw : Acad 45 (1894) 373; Critic 24 (1894) 251 ; Nation 58 (1894) 39 1-2 . Repr: 1922. Sweet, Henry A Second A S Reader: Archaic and Dialectal (Oxford 1887) pp iv, 214. R v w :^ rA (i8 8 8 I) i4 5 ;J.M . G[arnett]/(7/^ 9 (18 8 8 ) io 2 - 3 ;F . Kluge LG R P h 9 (1888) 3 9 1-2 ; A. Schröer EStn 12 (1889) 9 1-2 . Kluge, Friedrich Ags Lesebuch (Halle 1888) pp vi, 194. R vw : F. Holthausen LG R P h 10 (1889) 445-9; R. W[iilker] L itZ b l40 (1889) 12 0 -1. 2nd ed: 1897, PP 214. Rvw : G. B'm zZfdPh 30 (1898) 422-4; F. Holthausen DLitztg 19 (1898) 19 18 - 19 ; A. Pogatscher EStn 25 (1898) 422-5 ; A. Schröer Beibl 9 (1898-9) 129-30. 3rd ed : 1902, pp iv, 221. 4th ed: 19 15, pp [iv], 206. R vw : Archiv 134 (1916) 226-7. Bright, James W. An A S Reader (New York 18 9 1; London 1892) pp viii, 385. R vw : Acad 41 (1892) 2 33; O. Glöde EStn 18 (1893) 224-5; F.B . Gummere M L N 7 (1892) 149-51 ; F. Holthausen Beibl 3 (1892-3) 30 1-2 , and LG RPh 13 (1892) 263-6; H. Logeman Rev crit 33 (1892) 467-8; R. WJiilker] L itZ b l43 (1892) 1128 -9 . 2nd ed: 1892. 3rd ed: rev. and augmented, 1894, pp lxxix, 385. [The augmentation consists of ‘An Outline of A - s Grammar.’] R vw : V. Henry Rev crit 39 (1895) 28-9. 4th ed: 1917. Bright's A S Reader, rev and enlarged by James R. Hulbert (New York 1935) pp cxxxii, 395. [Hulbert expands the Grammar slightly, and adds ‘A Sketch of A - s Liter­ ature.’] 2nd ed of Hulbert’s revision: 1961. 3rd ed: ed Frederic G . Cassidy and Richard N. Ringler, with title Bright's O E Grammar and Reader (New York 1971) pp xiv, 494. [Omits Hulbert’s ‘Sketch of A - s Literature.’] Cook, Albert S. A First Book in O E (Boston 1894) pp xii, 314. R vw : Acad 45 (1894) 37 3-4 ; Ath (18941) 706-7; Critic 24 (1894) 2 5 1-2 [reply by Cook and answer by reviewer, 3 3 1- 2 .]; F. Dieter Beibl 5 (1894-5) 257-9; C .F. McClumpha M L N 9 (1894) 18 7-8 ; Nation 58 (1894) 3 9 1; R. W[iilker] LitZbl 45 (1894) 14 6 1-2. 2nd ed: 1895. 3rd ed: 1903. Rvw : Ath (19041) 654; A. Brandi Archiv i n (1903) 447-9. Klaeber, Frederick O E Historical Prose Texts (Minneapolis 1896) pp 88. Smith, Charles Alphonso An O E Grammar and Exercise Book (Boston 1896) pp vi, 129. Rvw : E.D . Hanscom J G P 1 (1897) 259-61 ; V. Henry Rev crit 44 (1897) 66-7;

29 Modern Collections: Collections in Old English

318 3 19

320

321 322 323

324

T.W . Hunt M L N 12 (1897) 182-3 ; J.E . Wülfing B e ib l7 (1896-7) 340-2. 2nd ed : rev and enlarged, 1898, pp viii, 193. R vw : C.H . Rev crit 50 (1900) 448. 3rd ed: [1903]. R vw : E. Sokoll Beibl 15 (19 0 4 )6 8 -9 .4thed: 1903, 5th e d :[i9 io ]. 6thed: 19 13. Sweet, Henry First Steps in A - S (Oxford 1897) pp ix, 107. Rvw : Ath (189711) 670 ; H. Jantzen E Stn 26 (1899) 60-2; F. Klaeber M L N 13 (1898) 93-4. Baskervill, William M ., and James A. Harrison A - S Prose Reader (New York 1898) pp V, 176. R vw : J.B . Henneman M L N 14 (1899) 54-9; F. Klaeber B e ib l9 (1898-9) 263-5. 2r*d ed : with J .L . Hall added to eds and title changed to A - S Reader (both Poetry and Prose) ... and Poetical Appendix, 1 9 1 1, pp v, 239. Wyatt, Alfred J . An Elementary O E Reader (.Early West Saxon) (Cambridge 1901) pp xii, 17 1. R vw : Acad 61 (1901) 2 18 ; Ath (19021) 240; DLitztg 23 (1902) 13 19 ; H. Rev crit 52 (1901) 4 19 ; W. Horn E Stn 33 (1904) 405; F . Klaeber M L N 17 (1902) 28-9; Nation 73 (1901) 435; E. Sokoll Beibl 15 (1904) 69-70. Wülker, Richard P. Die deutsche Heldensage im Ags, nebst den ags historischen Gedichten (Leipzig 1904) pp 5 6 .Williams, Owen T . Short Extracts from O E Poetry Chiefly fo r Unseen Translation (Bangor 1909) pp viii, 93. Förster, M ax A e Lesebuch fü r Anfänger (Heidelberg 19 13) pp xiii, 67. R vw : M . Dyboski A llg Litbl 23 (1914) 236 ; J E G P 14 (19 15) 3 2 1 ; F . Klaeber Beibl 25 (1914) 294-6; K . Wildhagen Archiv 134 (19 15) 167-9. 2n(i eQ_, 12th ser, 10 (1922) 419 -2 0 ; E. Pons Rev germ 15 (1924) 78-9; SatR evL 134 (1922) 384; L .L . Schücking E Stn 61 (1927) 286-7. 328 Sedgefield, Walter J . An A - S Verse-Book (Manchester 1922) pp viii, 248. R vw : S .J. Crawford M L R 19 (1924) 104-8 ; H .M . Flasdieck Beibl 35 (1924) 16 5-6 ; F. Klaeber J E G P 23 (1924) 1 2 1 - 4 ; T L S ( 11 Sept. 1922) 730. Repr 1928, as part of item 333. 329 Craigie, William A. Easy Readings in A - S (Edinburgh 1923) pp [iv], 64. [Contains only prose.] 2nd ed : 1927.

30 Modern Collections: Collections in Old English 330 Wyatt, Alfred J . The Threshold o f A - S (Cambridge 1926) pp xiv, 126. R vw : A. Brandi DLitztg 47 (1926) 2047; G .T . Flom J E G P 26 (1927) 600; K . Malone M L N 42 (1927) 60-1 ; N&Q_ 15 1 (1926) 144. 3 3 1 Turk, Milton H. An A S Reader (New York 1927) pp xi, 419. Rvw : G .T . Flom J E G P 27 (1928) 107-9 ; F. M[ossé] Rev germ 20 (1929) 3 1 1 - 1 2 . Rev ed : 1930, with chapter on word-formation by F.P. Magoun. 332 Sedgefield, Walter J . An A S Prose Book (Manchester 1928). Repr 1928, as part of item 333. 333 — An A S Book o f Verse and Prose (Manchester 1928) pp xii, 473. [Reprints items 328 and 332.] R vw : L . Cooper J E G P 28 (1929) 5 4 1-2 ; H. Dehmer N S p r 38 (1930) 16 0 -1 ; E. von Erhardt-Siebold EStn 67 (1932) 10 8 -12 ; K . M[alone] M L N 44 (1929) 204; A .H . Smith S N i (1928) 1 5 1 - 2 ; T L S (10 Oct. 1929) 792. 334 Craigie, William A. Specimens o f A S Prose 3 vols (Edinburgh 1923-9). 335 Krapp, George P., and Arthur G . Kennedy An A S Reader (New York 1929) pp cxiv,

359336 Flom, George T . Introductory O E Grammar and Reader (Boston 1930) pp xiii, 413. 2nd ed: 1930, pp xiv, 423. Rvw : S. Einarsson M L N 46 (19 31) 482-3; E.E. Ericson Beibl 48 (1937) 35-6 ; H.M . Flasdieck Beibl 44 (1933) 7 -8 ; F. M[ossé] Rev germ 23 (1932) 148-9; OM 49 (19 30 -1) 147-8. 337 Craigie, William A. Specimens o f A S Poetry 3 vols (Edinburgh 19 2 3-31). 338 Naumann, Hans Frühgermanisches Dichterbuch. Zeugnisse und Texte fü r Übungen und Vorlesungen über ältere germanische Poesie (Berlin 19 31) pp iv, 138. [Includes CcedmotCs Hymn, Deor, Finnsburg, Ruin, Waldere, Widsith, one charm and selections from Beow ulf ] R vw : W. Golther L G R P h 53 (1932) 376 -7; F. Klaeber B eib l43 (1932) 32 5 -7 ; F. Loewenthal DLitztg 53 (1932) 174 3-4 ; G . Neckel A fd A 50 (19 31) 199-200; F . Schröder G R M 19 (19 31) 308. 339 Anderson, Marjorie, and Blanche Colton Williams O E Handbook (Boston 1935) pp vii, 503. R vw : T L S (12 Sept. 1935) 567. Repr: 1938. 340 Ichikawa, Sanki [Guide to Old and Middle English] (Tokyo 1935) pp viii, 150. [In Japanese.] 341 Seeger, Oskar Das englische Mittelalter (Bieleíeld 1935) pp 164. R vw : A. B[randl] Archiv 169 (1936) 133-4 . 342 Neumeister, Rudolph, ed A S Heroism (from Alfred the Great to the Norman Conquest) Westermann-Texte, Englische Reihe 107 (Braunschweig 1937) pp 36. [Contains five selections from OE texts describing military feats.] R vw : Archiv 173 (1938) 116 - 17 . 343 Setzler, Edwin B., and Edwin L . and Hubert H. Setzler The Jefferson A S Grammar and Reader (New York 1938) pp xiv, 198. 344 Lehnert, Martin Ae Elementarbuch (Berlin 1939) pp 118 . R vw : K . Brunner Beibl 50 (1939) 292-4; G .T . Flom J E G P 38 (1939) 472; G . Linke E Stn 75 (1941) 2 15 -16 . 2nd ed : 1950, pp 1 18.3rd ed : 1955, pp 178. Rvw : K .R . Brooks M L R 51 (1956) 622-3 ; M .L . Samuels R E S 7 (1956) 188-9; F. Schübel Z A A 4 (1956) 1 14 —15. 4th ed: rev, 1959. R vw : N .E. Eliason Language 36 (i960) 165-6. 5th ed: 1962. 6th ed, rev: 1965. Rvw : H. Schabram Anglia 83 (1965) 483-8; J . Sim koZ A A 14 (1966) 389-91. 7th ed: 1969. 345 Moore, Samuel, and Thomas A. Knott The Elements o f O E 8th ed (Ann Arbor 1940) pp viii, 339. [The first 7 editions contained only a grammar ; the 8th and subsequent editions also contain a reader.] 9th ed : 1942. iothed : rev James R. Hulbert, 1955. 346 Raith, Jo sef A e Lesebuch {Prosa) (Munich 1940) pp viii, 164. Rvw : W. Horn Archiv 178 (1940) 14 2 ; H. Koziol EStn 75 (1942) 83-4; K . Schneider B e ib l53 (1942) 7 - 1 3 ; R.W .

3i Modern Collections: Collections in Old English

347 348 349

350

Zandvoort E S 28 (1947) 15 -16 . 2nd ed: 1958. R vw : H. Marcus Archiv 196 (i960) 345-6; E. Standop I F 64 (1959) 2 2 3-4 ; E .G . Stanley M L R 54 (1959) 296. Funke, Otto, and Karl Jost An O E Reader 2 vols (Berne 1942) pp 86. R vw : R.W. Zandvoort E S 28 (1947) 15 -16 . van Langenhove, George C. O E Reader: Part /, Texts (Bruges 1942) pp xii, 318. Rvw : R.W. Zandvoort E S 28 (1947) 15 -16 . Mossé, Fernand Manuel de Vanglais du Moyen Âge des origines au X I V e siècle I Vieilanglais: i Grammaire et textes; ii Notes et glossaire (Paris 1945) pp 548. Rvw : E. Buyssens R B P H 25 (1946-7) 685-7; E .V .K . Dobbie Language 24 (1948) 2 4 1-4 ; S. Einarsson M L N 61 (1946) 559-62; H. Ljarsen] J E G P 46 (1947) 4 34 -5; A. Macdonald M L R 42 (1947) 493-4; R.W . Zandvoort E S 28 (1947) 15 -19 . 2nd ed: 1950. Translated as A Handbook o f O E by Akio Oizumi and Taé Okada Doshisha Studies in English 3 (1972) 19 1-26 2, and 4 (1972) 8 7 -13 3, and Monograph 1 (1972), Department o f English, Doshisha University, Kyoto, pp v, 110 . Ardern, P.S. First Readings in O E (Wellington 1948) pp 1, 270. R vw : M .L . Samuels R E S 5 (1954) 274-5; E- Vleeskruyer E S 35 (1954) 126-9. Rev ed: 19 51, Cambridge

1953351 Kaiser, R olf A lt- und mittelenglische Anthologie (Berlin 1954) pp xxxiv, 474, pl. 8. R vw : E .V .K . Dobbie Language 31 (1955) 459-60; G .N . Garmonsway M L R 50 (1955) 36 2-3; E. Hofmann Z f v S 73 (1956) 247; H. Marcus Archiv 191 (1954) 9 1; L .A . Muinzer J E G P 56 (1957) 1 1 6 - 1 8 ; A .A. Prins Museum 61 (1956) 46-7; C.E. Reid MLQ_ 15 (1954) 379; A. Rynell S N 28 (1956) 258-61 ; K . Schibsbye Orbis Litterarum i i (1956) 258; G . Storms E S 38 (1957) 286-7. 2°d ed: 1955. 3rd ed: rev, entitled Medieval English: An Old and Middle English Anthology, 1958, pp xxix, 592, pl 24. R vw : A .C . Cawley M L R 55 (i960) 138. 4th ed: 1959. 5th ed: rev 1961, pp xxxi, 592. [Texts only.] 352 Brook, G .L . An Introduction to O E (Manchester 1955) pp x, 139. R vw : K .R . Brooks Archivum Linguisticum 8 (1956) 158-62, and M L R 51 (1956) 622; H .M . Flasdieck Anglia 74 (1956) 249-50; T .F . Mustanoja N M 57 (1956) 269-70; J.L .N . O’ Loughlin M Æ 26 (1957) 1 2 0 - 1 ; M .L . Samuels R E S 7 (1956) 188-9; G. Storms Neophil 40 O956) 154-5 353 Lehnert, Martin Poetry and Prose o f the Anglo-Saxons 2 vols (Berlin 1955-6; London 1957). [Vol i : texts, introduction, bibliography; vol 11: dictionary.] R vw : R. Derolez E S 41 (i960) 3 1 - 3 ; W .C. Greet J E G P 57 (1958) 332; H. Marcus Archiv 193 (1956-7) 207; T .F . Mustanoja N M 57 (1956) 269-70; R. Quirk M L R 53 (1958) 300; H.B. W oolf Language 32 (1956) 766-9. 2nd ed: Halle 1960-9. 354 Magoun, Francis P. The A - S Poems in Bright's A - S Reader: Done in a Normalized Orthography (Cambridge Mass 1956) pp viii, 49. Repr with corrections, i960, 1961, and as Harvard OE Series 3, 1965. R vw : N .E. Eliason M L R 64 (1969) 383-3. 355 — The Vercelli Book Poems: Done in a Normalized Orthography Harvard OE Series 4 (Cambridge Mass i960) pp viii, 118 . R vw : N .E. Eliason M L R 64 (1969) 382-3. 356 Alston, R .C . An Introduction to O E (Evanston 1962) pp xii, 167. R vw : C. Dean Queens Quarterly 69 (1962-3) 650-1 ; A. Renoir C E 24 (1962-3) 158. 357 Campbell, Jackson J ., and James L . Rosier Poems in O E (New York 1962) pp ix, 147. R vw : A. Renoir C E 25 (1963-4) 235. 358 Bolton, Whitney F. An O E Anthology (London 1963) pp xii, 178. R vw : D .S. Brewer Archiv 203 (1966) 6 1 - 3 ; K .R . Brooks M L R 61 (1966) 98-100; A. Crépin E A 17 (1964) 1 8 1 - 2 ; D. Gray R E S 16 (1965) 104; Times Educational Suppl. (30 Aug. 1963) 227; P.M . Vermeer E S 48 (1967) 4 3 1-3 . Rev ed: Evanston 1966.

32 Modem Collections : Collections in Old English 359 Trnka, Bohumil, and Jifi Nosek Vybor z Literatury staroanglické a stfedoanglické I Texty a Úvody [Selections from Old and Middle English Literature, I, Texts and Introductions] (Prague 1963; glossary 1965) pp 96. 360 Blakely, Leslie Teach Yourself O E (London 1964) pp xiii, 193. 361 Fowler, Roger O E Prose and Verse: An Annotated Selection with Introductions and Notes (London 1966) pp 234. R vw : P.J. Frankis M L R 64 (1969) 12 7 -8 ; M .E. Gold­ smith M Æ 37 (1968) 7 5-6 ; A .D . Horgan R E S 20 (1969) 66-8; T L S (18 Aug. 1966)

749362 Frey, Leonard H. Readings in Early English Language History (New York 1966) PP 3_ 3°- [With translations.] 363 Pope, John C. Seven O E Poems: CcedmorCs Hymn, The Battle o f Brunanburh, The Dream o f the Rood, The Battle o f Maldon, The Wanderer, The Seafarer, Deor (Indianapolis 1966) pp xiii, 2 13 . R vw : A. Crépin E A 22 (1969) 4 13 -14 . 364 Schwab, Ute Documenti poetici germanici sulla cosmogonia e sui creatore (Messina íq 67) pp 84. - Whitelock, Dorothy. See item 302. 365 Hieatt, Constance B. Essentials o fO E (New York 1968) pp xiv, 90. - Alexander, Michael. See item 407. [The 1966 ed of this volume has only translations; OE texts added in 1970.] 366 Rigg, A .G . The English Language: A Historical Reader (New York 1968) pp xvi, 224. 367 Diamond, Robert E. O E: Grammar and Reader (Detroit 1970) pp 304. R vw : M . Rigby M L R 66 (19 71) 654-5. 368 Hamer, Richard A Choice o f A - S Verse (London 1970) pp 207. [With translations.] Rvw : J . P[eter] Malahat Review 17 (19 71) 128 -30 ; T .A . Shippey Y E S 2 (1972) 2 31. - Cassidy, Frederic G ., and Richard N. Ringler See item 314. 369 Kispert, Robert J . O E: An Introduction (New York 1971) pp x, 275. R vw : J.B . Trahern General Linguistics 13 (1973) 123-8. 370 Marckwardt, Albert H., and James L . Rosier O E: Language and Literature (New York 1972) pp xviii, 394. R vw : T .F . Hoad AfÖJÍ? 219 (1974) 63-6. 3 7 1 Breuer, Rolf, and Rainer Schöwerling A e Lyrik. Englisch und Deutsch (Stuttgart 1972) pp 180. R vw : E .G . Stanley Anglia 91 (1973) 5 14 -17 . 372 Suzuki, Shigetake Kodai Eishi. Shukyo-shi [O E Poetry: Religious Poetry] (Tokyo 1972) pp xxxiv, 195. [Selection from the texts, pp 1-6 5, with modern English trans­ lation on parallel pages; commentary, pp 6 7-19 0 ; appendix, pp 19 1—5. Introduction and Notes in Japanese.] Rvw : I. Saito Eigo-Seinen [The Rising Generation] 118 (1972) 672 [in Japanese]. Collections in Translation 373 Grein, Christian W .M. Dichtungen der Ags, stabreimend übersetzt 2 vols (Göttingen I ^57—9). R vw : D. L itZ b l9 (1858) 335-6. Repr: Kassel 1863; Heidelberg 1930. R vw : H. Dehmer N S p r 39 (19 31) 297-8; W. Fischer L G R P h 52 (19 31) 428; J . Hoops EStn 67 (1932) 2 6 1-2 ; H. Jantzen Die Literatur (Monatschrift für Literatur-freunde) 32 (1929-30) 6 6 1-2 — ; F. Klaeber Beibl 41 (1930) 257-8; Neophil 15 (1930) 304; F .R . Schröder G R M 19 (19 31) 79; E. Schwentner I F 52 (1934) 82-3. 2nd ed: Kassel 1883, by Richard P. Wülker. Rvw : T . Krüger EStn 8 (1884) 139-42. 374 Garnett, James M. Elene; Ju dith; Aethelstan, or the Fight at Brunanburh; and Byrhtnoth, or the Fight at Maldon (Boston 1889) PP xv*> 7°- K yw : Ath (188911) 595; O.

33 Modern Collections: Collections in Translation Brenner EStn 15 (1889) 1 1 6 - 1 7 ; J.W . Bright A JP h 1 1 (1890) 104-6; F .B . Gummere M L N 5 (1890)83-6. 2nded: 1900, ppxviii, 77. [Adds Dream o f the Rood.] 3rd ed: 19 11 . 375 Steineck, H. Ae Dichtungen in wortgetreuer Übersetzung (Beowulf Elene, Ccedmons Hymnus, Bedas Sterbegesang, Widsith, Waldere) (Leipzig 1898) pp vii, 15 1. R vw : G. Binz B eib l9 (1899) 220-2; N. BogholmN T fF , ser 3, 7 (1898-9) 19 3-4 ; F- Holthausen Archiv 103 (1899) 376-8; E. Nader Zeitschrift fü r deutsches Realschulwesen 24(1899) 548; R. Wülker DLitztg 22 (1901) 475. 376 Cook, Albert S., and Chauncey B. Tinker Select Translationsfrom O E Poetry (Boston 1902) pp xi, 195. R vw : Ath (190311) 154. R e v ed : 1926, p p xi, 195. R vw : J.M . Garnett, in item 1394, pp 454-5; F.P. Magoun Speculum 1 (1926) 460-1 ; K . Malone M L N 41 41 (1926) 488; F. M[ossé] Rev germ 18 (1927) 178. Repr Westport 1970. 377 Hall, John L . Ju dith, Phoenix and Other A - S Poems translated from the GreinWiilker text (New York 1902) pp [x], 119 . Rvw : DLitztg 23 (1902) 2786 ; J.M . Garnett, in item 1394, p 454; R .K . R[oot] J E G P 5 (1903) 368-71. 378 Hadow, G .E ., and W.H. Hadow The Oxford Treasury o f English Literature 1 O E to Jacobean (Oxford 1906) pp xi, 356. [Portion o f Beowulf 2 riddles, part o f Alfred’s Orosius.] R vw : Acad 71 (1906) 17 4 -5 ; Ph. Aronstein Beibl 18 (1907) 353-4. 379 Warren, Kate M . A Treasury o f English Literature... with an Introduction by Stopford A. Brooke (London 1906). [See bk 1 : ‘ oe Literature from its beginnings to the eleventh century.’] 380 Cook, Albert S., and Chauncey B. Tinker Select Translations from O E Prose (Boston 1908) pp viii, 296. 381 Gummere, Francis B. The Oldest English Epic: Beow ulf Finnsburg, Waldere, Deor, Widsith, and the German Hildebrand translated in the original meters (New York 1909) pp 203. Rvw : Ath (190911) 1 5 1 - 2 ; C .G . Child M L N 24 (1909) 253-4 [reply by Gum­ mere, item 1397, rejoinder by Child, item 1397]; J . Derocquigny Rev germ 6 (1910) 356 -7; J-L . Hall, Sew Rev 18 (19 10 ) 37 3-6 ; W .J. Sedgefield FSV« 41 ( 1 9 1 0 ) 4 0 2 - 3 ^ . Trautmann Beibl 21 (19 10 )353-6 0 . Repr: 19 10 ,19 14 ,19 2 0 ,19 2 2 ,19 2 3 . Translation of Beow ulf repr in Harvard Classics ed C.W. Eliot, vol 49 (New York 1910) 5-94. 382 Bronson, Walter C , ed English Poems Selected and Edited with Illustrative Notes and Bibliographies 1 Old and Middle English Periods (Chicago 1910) pp 1-49. R vw : G . Noll Beibl 22 ( 19 11) 239-41. - Kennedy, Charles W. See item 3368. [Poems o f Cynewulf.] 383 Pancoast, Henry S., and John Duncan Spaeth, eds Early English Poems (New York 1 9 1 1 ) PP 1- 93» 367- 437384 Olivero, Federico Traduzioni dalla poesia anglo-sassone, con introduzione e note (Bari 19 15) pp 279. R vw : J .S . S[mart] M L R 1 1 (1916) 509. 385 Benham, Allen R. English Literature from Widsith to the Death o f Chaucer: A Source Book (New Haven 1916) pp 1 —139. R vw : Ath (1916) 590; J.R . Hulbert M P 15 (19 17 — 18) 575-6; W.W. Lawrence J E G P 16 (19 17) 3 16 -2 1. - Kennedy, Charles W. See item 230. [Cædmonian poems.] 386 Faust, Cosette, and Stith Thompson O E Poems, Translated into the Original Meter together with short selections from OE prose (Chicago 1918) pp 198. 387 Spaeth, John Duncan O E Poetry: Translations into Alliterative Verse, with Introduction and Notes (Princeton 19 21) pp xii, 268. R vw : L . Bacon Literary Review 16 (21 Oct. (1922) 12 5 -6 ; The Bookman 56 (Sept. 1922) 10 3 ; The D ial 73 (1922) 458; R.H . New Republic 31 (2 Aug. 1922) 288; A .D . M cKillop J E G P 24 (1925) 2 7 9 -8 1; Nation 1 15 (1922) 2 3; The Nation and Athenaeum 3 1 (1922) 7 1 5 - 1 6 ; New Statesman 20 (7 Oct.

34 Modern Collections: Collections in Translation

388

389

390

391

392 393 394 395

1922) 20 \N($Q_ 143 (1922) 79-80; Sew Rev 30 (1922) 381 ; The Springfield Republican (29 April 1922) 10. Sampson, George, ed The Cambridge Book o f Prose and Verse in Illustration o f English Literature from the Beginnings to the Cycles o f Romance (Cambridge 1924) pp 1 - 1 1 3 . R vw : Contemporary Review 127 (1925) 528-31 ; G .H . Gerould S R L 2 (1925-6) 239; K . M[alone] M L N 40 (1925) 320; N&Q_ 148 (1925) 72. Thomas, Walter L'Épopée anglo-saxonne. Introduction, Traduction et Notes (Paris 1924) pp 198. [Pp 1-4 4 are a survey of OE literature. Selections translated are from larger poems, including much of Beowulf and many shorter ones.] R vw : F. M[ossé] Rev germ 16 (1925) 2 10 -12 . Gordon, Robert K . A - S Poetry Selected and Translated (London 1926) pp xvi, 367. R vw : F . Klaeber Anglia 53 (1929) 233-4. R ePr: I 93°- Rev ed: 1954, pp xiv, 334. R e p r :1964. Naumann, Hans Frühgermanentum, Heldenlieder und Sprüche übersetzt und eingeleitet (Munich 1926) pp 93. [ oe contents almost identical to those in item 338.] R vw : W. Golther Teuthonista 3 (1926-7) 75-6 ; K . Helm Euphorion 29 (1929) 307 ; L . Mackensen ZfdPh 52 (1927) 473. Gerould, Gordon H. O E and Medieval Literature (New York 1929) pp 35 1. Rev and enlarged: 1933, pp 456. McCallum, James D. English Literature, the Beginnings to /500 (New York 1929) pp xxvii, 440. Golding, G .F . Records and Songs o f Saxon Times (London 1932) pp 165. Kennedy, Charles W. See item 3538. [ o e elegies.] Williams, Margaret Word-Hoard: Passages from O E Literature from the Sixth to the Eleventh Centuries (New York 1940) pp xvi, 459. R vw : K . Malone M L N 57 (1942) ^

1-

396 Malone, Kemp Ten O E Poems, Put into Modern English Alliterative Verse (Baltimore 1941) pp [x], 49. Rvw : R. Humphries Nation 153 (1941) 97 ; G. Scarborough Sew Rev 100 (1942) 264-5. 2nd printing 1951. 397 Whiting, Bartlett J . ‘The oe Era’ in The College Survey o f English Literature (New York 1942) pp 9-84. - Bone, Gavin. See item 900. 398 Jones, Charles W. Medieval Literature in Translation (New York 1950) pp 13 1-6 7 . 399 Magoun, Francis P., and James A. Walker An O E Anthology: Translations o fO E Prose and Verse (Dubuque 1950) pp x, 108. [Based on Bright’s Reader.\ R vw : N .E. Eliason M L N 68 (1953) 582-3. 400 Kennedy, Charles W. Early English Christian Poetry: Translated into Alliterative Verse, with a Critical Commentary (New York 1952) pp xii, 292. Rvw P.F. Baum SAQ_ 52 (I 953) 478-9; F. Mossé E A 7 (1954) 4 13 - 14 ; T L S (17 Apr. 1953) 257. Repr 1963; Gloucester Mass 1965. 401 Douglas, D .C ., and G.W . Greenaway English Historical Documents. I I : 10 4 2 -1 i8 g (London 1953) pp 1014. R vw : A.H. History Today 3 (1953) 279-80; F.M . Stenton Listener 49 (1953) 52 3-5; T L S (10 April 1953) 229-30. 402 Whitelock, Dorothy English Historical Documents I : c. 50 0-1042 (London 1955) pp xxiv, 867. Rvw : B. Colgrave R E S 7 (1956) 4 16 - 18 ; G. Constable Speculum 31 (1956) 4 22-3; T L S (15 July 1955) 394; F .T . Wainwright E U R 72 (1957) 146-7. 403 Kennedy, Charles W. An Anthology o f O E Poetry Translated into Alliterative Vtrse (New York i960) pp xvi, 174. R vw : P. Hodgson M L R 56 (1961) 5 7 1- 2 ; N .E. Osselton E S 46 (1965) 283-4, 366.

35 Modern Collections: Collections in Translation 404 Raffel, Burton Poems from the O E with a Foreword by Robert P. Creed (Lincoln Nebraska i960) pp xxx, 59. R vw : S.B . Greenfield Northwest Review 5 (1962) 12 4 -6 ; R .M . Lumiansky C E 23 (19 6 1-2) 162. 2nd ed, rev and enlarged: 1964, pp xxii, 12 1. 405 Donaldson, E. Talbot ‘ o e Poetry’ in The Norton Anthology o f English Literature I ed Meyer Abrams et al (New York 1962, 1968 [pp 26-99], I 974)406 Crossley-Holland, Kevin The Battle o f Maldon and Other O E Poems ed Bruce Mitchell (London 1965) pp xi, 138. R vw : C.R . Barrett A U M L A 24(1965) 296; D .S. Brewer Listener 73 (1965) 609; A .E. Farnham Choice 2 (1965) 484; E. Lucie-Smith Spectator (19 Feb. 1965) p 238; R .D . Stevick C E 27 (1965-6) 578; T L S (18 Feb. 1965) 12 8 ; L . Zauner Anglia 85 (1967) 447-8. 407 Alexander, Michael The Earliest English Poems (London 1966) pp 160. R vw : H. Kenner Poetry 1 1 1 (1968) 395-9; H. Schabram Anglia 86 (1968) 37 9 -8 1; T L S (23 June 1966) 553. Rev ed: Berkeley 1970, p p 218. [This ed contains OE texts with facing translation.] R vw : J.M . K irk E L N 9 (19 7 1-2 ) 196-9; J . P[eter] Malahat Review 17 (19 71) 128 -30 ; E .G . S[tanley] N($Q_2\~i (1972) 282-3 ; J . Verdonck E S 54 (1973) 97. 408 Hieatt, Constance B. Beowulf and Other O E Poems with an Introduction by A. Kent Hieatt (New York 1967) pp vi, 119 . Rvw : J .K . Crane, in item 1407, pp 326-7. 409 Grohskopf, Bernice From Age to Age: Life and Literature in A - S England (New York 1968) pp xxiv, 2 31. [Poetry and some prose, taken from extant translations, with brief survey and comments, relying mainly on Anderson, item 590.] 410 Robertson, D[urant] W., ed The Literature o f M edieval England (New York 1970) pp 115-6 9 . 4 1 1 Rebsamen, Frederick R. Beowulf Is M y Name, and Selected Translations o f Other O E Poëms (San Francisco 19 71) pp xviii, 144. R vw : P. Lendinara Annali ... Napoli 15 (1973) 231 ; Y .M . Romance Philology 25 (1972) 369-70.

Collections of Essays

Includes Festschriften containing at least three items on articles on o e , etc

oe

literature, collective reprints of

4 12 Grimm, Jacob Kleinere Schriften 8 vols, ed Karl Müllenhoff and Eduard Ippel (Berlin 1864-90). Repr 1965-6.

413 Munch, P.A. Samlede Afhandlinger \o\si & 2 (Christiania 1873-4). [Reprints a number of earlier articles touching marginally on several o e works: Brunanburh, Beowulf, Chronicle, Juliana, Widsith, Alfredian Bede and Orosius.] 4 14

An English Miscellany: Presented to Dr. Furnivall in Honour o f his Seventy-fifth Birthday (Oxford 1901) pp iv, 500. [8 relevant items.] Rvw : W.A. Craigie A f N F 19 (1903) 364-67; T . von Grienberger ZfdPh 33 (1901) 409-21 ; O .L. Jiriczek A fd A 29 (1904) 192-202.

415

MORSBACH f e s t s c h r i f t

FURNIVALL f e s t s c h r i f t

sep

416

417

Festschriftfür Forenz Morsbach ed F. Holthausen and H. Spies 50 (Halle 19 13) pp 7 2 1. [6 relevant items.]

Anglica. Untersuchungen zur englischen Philologie Alois Brandi zum jo . Geburtstage überreicht 2 vols, Palaestra 147 and 148 (Leipzig 1925). [3 relevant items.] Rvw : A. Eichler EStn 61 (1926-7) 66-76; H. Flasdieck Beibl 37 (1926) 2394 1 ; R. Imelmann DLitztg 47 (1926) 2 7 2-7 ; H. Jantzen Z feU 27 (1928) 148-9; F. M[ossé] Rev germ 17 (1926) 355-6. LUICK f e s t s c h r i f t Neusprachliche Studien. Festgabe K a rl Fuick zu seinem 60. Geburts­ tage. Die Neueren Sprachen 3 3 :6 (1925) pp 279. [4 relevant items.] R vw : H. M. Flasdieck B e ib l37 (1926) 237-9; K . Malone M L N 42 (1927) 425-6.

BRANDL FESTSCHRIFT

418 Bradley, Henry The Collected Papers o f Henry Bradley: With a Memoir by Robert Bridges (Oxford 1928) pp v, 296. Rvw : Antiquity 3 (1929) 499-500; A.W. Reed R E S 5 (1929) 3 7 1-4 ; M .D. Zabel Commonweal9 (1929) 661-2. 419

Fö r s t e r f e s t s c h r i f t

Britannica. M ax Forster zum sechzigsten Geburtstage (Leipzig 1929) pp [xii], 350. [6 relevant items.] R vw : K . Brunner DFitztg 51 (1930) 835-40; F. Holthausen Beibl 41 (1930) 16 8-72; H. Jantzen ZfeU 28 (1929) 6 3 1- 2 ; F. K arp f N S p r 38 (1930) 68-71 ; E. Kruisinga E S 12 (1930) 222-5.

420

KLAEBER f e s t s c h r i f t

Studies in English Philology: A Miscellany in Honor o f Frederick Klaeber ed Kemp Malone and Martin B. Ruud (Minneapolis 1929) pp xii, 486. [16 relevant items.] Rvw : A .L . Andrews PQ j) (i9 3°) 3 1 5_ I 6 ; E. Blackman M L R 25 (1930) 496-8; K . Brunner Archiv 158 (1930) 280-5; E.E. Ericson M L N 45 (1930) 270-4;

37 Collections of Essays F. Holthausen B eibl 42 (19 31) 199-205; R .K . Root Speculum 5 (1930) 2 37-8 ; T L S (2 Jan. 1930) 14. 421 JESPERSEN f e s t s c h r i f t A Grammatical M iscellany Offered to Otto Jespersen on his Seventieth Birthday ed N. Bogholm et al (Copenhagen 1930) pp 464. [3 relevant items.] R vw : F. Fischer LG R P h 52 (19 31) 266-8; G .T . F lo m J£ G 7 >3 o (i9 3 i) 4 1 0 - 1 3 ; P.N .U . Hartung E S 14 (1932) 2 2 -5 ; F. Holthausen Beibl 42 (19 31) 13 3 -7 . 422 Brandi, Alois Forschungen und Charakteristiken. Zum 80. Geburtstag hrsg. von dem Englischen Seminar der Universität Berlin und der Berliner Gesellschaft für das Studium der Neueren Sprachen (Berlin 1936) pp iv, 228. [Contains reprints of several of his OE articles.] R vw : A. Eichler Beibl ^ (1938) 65-6; H. Marcus D Litztg 58 (1937) 1586-90; F .R . Schröder G R M 24 (1936) 4 7 1-2 . 423

M a l o n e f e s t s c h r i f t Philologica: The Malone Anniversary Studies ed Thomas A. K irby and Henry B. W oolf (Baltimore 1949) pp x, 382. [14 relevant items.] R vw : K . Brunner E S 33 (1952) 16 3-6 ; E .V .K . Dobbie M L N 67 (1952) 555-60; D .C . Fowler JE G P 50 (19 51) 257-8; M. Henshaw MLQ_ 14 (1953) 2 17 - 1 8 ; R .J. Menner Language 27 (19 51) 10 3 -5 ; G .G . Smith Emory Univ. Q iiarterly 6 (1950) 19 1—2 ; H .M . Smyser Speculum 26 (19 51) 719-24.

424

The Early Cultures o f North-W est Europe {H .M . Chadwick M emorial Studies) ed Sir Cyril Fox and Bruce Dickins (Cambridge 1950) pp xv, 441. [6 relevant items.] Rvw : N. Davis R E S 3 (1952) 63-4. Ch a d w i c k f e s t s c h r i f t

425 Sisam, Kenneth Studies in the History o f O E Literature (Oxford 1953) pp vi, 314. [Some reprints, some new items.] R vw : D. Bethurum Speculum 29 (1954) 16 2 -4 ; K . Brunner Anglia 72 (1954-5) 469 "73i D U J H (i953) I2 3i

Jost

J R- Hulbert

M P 52

(1954-5) 273"4 i K M Æ 24 (1955) 1 29 -35; F - Mossé E A 1 (I 954> 227; T .F . Mustanoja N M 56 (1955) 232-9 ; G. Storms E S 36 (1955) 3 1 4 - 1 8 ; B .J. Timmer R E S 5 (1954) 2 7 5-7 ; T L S (27 Mar. 1953) 203; R -M. Wilson M L R 49 (1954) 6 2 -3; H .B. Woolf M L N 69 (1954) 363-5. Corrected reprint 1962. 426

d ic k in s f e s t s c h r if t

The Anglo-Saxons: Studies in Some Aspects o f Their History and Culture Presented to Bruce Dickins ed P. Clemoes (London 1959) pp 332. [7 relevant items.] R vw : H. Cam A H R 66 (1961) 7 1 2 - 1 3 ; F .G . Cassidy JE G P 61 (1962) 155-6 0 ; N. D[avis] R E S 12 (1961) 283-5; R - Derolez E S 48 (1967) 66-8; N .E. Eliason M L R 5 6 (19 6 1)2 3 8 -9 ; H. Gneuss B G d S L 83 (19 6 1)2 2 7 -9 ; E. John History 45 (1960)254-5; H .R. Loyn EH R 76 (1961) 696-7; E. Standop Anglia 78 (i960) 487-8; T L S (20 M ay i960) 324. 427 Malone, Kemp Studies in Heroic Legend and in Current Speech by Kemp Malone ed Stefan Einarsson and Norman E. Eliason (Copenhagen 1959) pp [xvi], 297. [14 relevant items, reprinted.] R vw : P. Bacquet E A 13 (i960) 359; D .A .H . Evans S N 31 (1959) 243-5 ; A.A. Hill Language 36 (i960) 246-9; J.L .N . O’ Loughlin EH R 76 (1961) 12 0 -1 ; M .L . Samuels R E S 11 (i960) 3 0 9 -11 ; K . von See A fd A 72 (i960) 8 - 15 ; G.V. Smithers N&Q_ 206 (1961) 437-8; R.M . Wilson M L R 55 (i960) 9 3-4 ; [R.W.] Z[andvoort] E S 41 (i960) 348. 428

Mélanges de Linguistique et de Philologie: Fernand Mossé in Memoriam (Paris 1959) pp 534. [5 relevant items.] Rvw : R.W . Zandvoort E S 41 (i960) m o ssé

f e s t s c h r if t

322-5. 429 FLASDIECK F e s t s c h r i f t Britannica. Festschriftfü r Hermann M . Flasdieck ed Wolfgang Iser and Hans Schabram (Heidelberg i960) pp 270. [5 relevant items.] Rvw : B. Carstensen N S p r 69 (1961) 55-6 ; H. Koziol Anglia 79 (1961) 50 -3; M .L . Samuels R E S 13 (1962) 2 16 ; E. Standop A rchiv 198 (1961) 18 7 -8 ; R.W . Zandvoort E S 44 (1963) 58-9.

38 Collections o f Essays 430 431

432

433

-

434

434 A

435

436

437

Festschrift zum 75. Geburtstag von Theodor Spira ed Helmut Viebrock and Willi Erzgräber (Heidelberg 1961) pp 405. [6 relevant items.] Bonjour, Adrien. See item 2884. [On B eow ulf only.] T o l k i e n f e s t s c h r i f t English and M edieval Studies: Presented to f.R .R . Tolkien on the Occasion o f his 70th Birthday ed Norman Davis and Charles L . Wrenn (London 1962) PP 339- [5 relevant items.] R vw : S.T .R .O . d’Ardenne E S 44 (1963) 128 -30 ; A .C. Baugh M Æ 32 (1963) 245-8; N .F . Blake Anglia 81 (1963) 4 53-5 ; E. Closs Romance Philology 18 (1965) 4 9 1-3 ; A. Crépin E A 17 (1964) 18 4 -5; A. David JE G P 63 (1964) 137-4 0 ; E .T . Donaldson N & Q 2 0 8 (1963) 388-9; S. Potter R E S 15 (1964) 65-9; E .G . Stanley Archiv 201 (1964) 13 0 -2 ; R .M . Wilson English 14 (1963) 199-200 and M L R 58 (1963) 397-8. [Speculum 38 (1963) simply lists table o f contents.] b r o d e u r f e s t s c h r i f t Studies in O E Literature in Honor o f Arthur G. Brodeur ed Stanley B. Greenfield (Eugene 1963) pp vii, 272. [19 relevant items; first part of volume reprints items from C L 14 (1962).] R vw : G .C . Britton M L R 59 (1964) 446-7; N .E. Eliason C L 16 (1964) 2 8 1- 3 ; M . Rissanen N M 66 (1965) 255-9 ; J-B . Trahern JE G P 64 (1965) 149-53 ; J . Turville-Petre S N 36 (1964) 180-3 >D. Whitelock R E S 16 (1965) 299-304. Repr New York 1973. s m i t h f e s t s c h r i f t E arly English and Norse Studies: Presented to Hugh Smith in Honour o f his Sixtieth Birthday ed Arthur Brown and Peter Foote (London 1963) pp vii, 225. [3 relevant items.] R vw : D. Allen M Æ 34 (1965) 17 4 -7 ; H. Benediktsson Islenzk Tunga 5 (1964) 16 4 -5; A. Crépin E A 17 (1964) 18 2 -3 ; J-E . Cross A rv 18 -19 (1962-3) 424-5; S. Einarsson JE G P 63 (1964) 549-51 ; N .E. Eliason M L R 59 (1964) 84-6; D.A.H . Evans S N 36 (1964) 378-80; S.B . Liljegren L B 53 (1964) 26; W.B. Lockwood Z A A 1 1 (1963) 30 8 -10 ; H .L . Rodgers A U M L A 21 (1964) 9 9 -10 3; P.H. Sawyer EH R 80 (1965) 14 0 -1 ; E.C . Smith Names 12 (1964) 65-6; O. Widding M aal og Minne (1964) 154-60. Nicholson, Lewis. See item 2905. [On Beow ulf only.] Hü b n e r f e s t s c h r i f t Festschrift fü r Walter Hübner ed Dieter Riesner and Helmut Gneuss (Berlin 1964) pp vi, 339. [5 relevant items.] R vw : N .E. Enkvist S N 37 (1965) 2 2 1- 2 ; G. Lambrechts E A 19 (1966) 104-6. Funke, Otto Gesammelte Aufsätze zur Anglistik und zur Sprachtheorie Schweizer anglistische Arbeiten 56 (Bern 1965) pp 143. [4 relevant items.] R vw : H. Koziol Archiv 203 (1967) 296-7, corrigendum 484; G. Nickel I F 72 (1967) 20 9 -14; E. Vorlat L B 55 (1966) 80-2. MAGOUN F e s t s c h r i f t Franciplegius: M edieval and Linguistic Studies in Honor o f Francis Peabody Magoun, J r . ed Jess B. Bessinger and Robert P. Creed (New York 1965) PP xi, 314. [12 relevant items.] R vw : G. Clark Queens Q uarterly 73 (1966) 6 1 1 - 1 2 ; J.E . Cross S N 38 (1966) 17 7 -8 1 ; N. Davis R E S 18 (1967) 18 0 -3; A .N . Doane A U M L A 25 (1966) 1 13 —17 ; W.N. Francis C E 27 (1965-6) 338-9; G .N . Garmonsway UTQ_ 36 (1967) 295-7; K .H . Göller Anglia 88 (1970) 12 0 -7 ; H .R. Loyn EH R 82 (1967) 589-90; J.D .A . Ogilvy E L N 3 (1965-6) 12 7 -8 ; E .G . Stanley N & Q _ 2ii (1966) 424-6; R.M . Wilson M L R 61 (1966) 658-9. Stanley, Eric G ., ed Continuations and Beginnings: Studies in O E Literature (London 1966) pp X, 260. [Original articles.] R vw : N .E. Eliason M L R 63 (1968) 1 5 5~ 7 > M .E. Goldsmith M Æ 37 (1968) 7 3 -5 ; K . Ostheeren Archiv 205 (1969) 387-94; F .C . Robinson E S 52 (19 71) 252 -5; K . Weimann Anglia 89 (19 71) 126-9. Creed, Robert P., ed O E Poetry: Fifteen Essays (Providence 1967) pp xii, 332. [Original essays.] Rvw : H. Bergner Anglia 88 (1970) 359-63; M.W . Bloomfield C L 2 1 (1969) 285-6; G. Clark Queens Quarterly 75 (1968) 549-50; B. Mitchell R E S 21 SPIRA f e s t s c h r i f t

39 Collections o f Essays

438

439

440

441

442

443

444

445

446

447

448

(1970) 18 5-6 ; R .E . Palmer Criticism n (1969) 39 3-5; E. Reiss SAQ_67 (1968) 706-7; F .C . Robinson Speculum 45 (1970) 283-9 \S E L (Tokyo) 45 (1968) 1 1 0 - 1 3 ; Y . Terasawa, Gakuto 65, no 2 (1968) 72-3 [in Japanese]; P.M . Vermeer E S 52 (19 71) 348-56; Virginia Q uarterly Review 44 (1968) cxvi. Wrenn, Charles L . Word and Sym bol: Studies in English Language (London 1967) pp xiii, 197. [Collected papers: 3 relevant items.] R vw : M.W . Bloomfield E L N 6 (1968-9) 7 0 - 1 ; A. Crépin E A 2 1 (1968) 404-7 [with an index o f words and works discussed throughout the book]; K . Grinda Anglia 86 (1968) 492-4; B.D .H . Miller R E S 19 (1968) 337-9 ; S. Potter M L R 65 (1970) 860-1 ; T L S ( 1 1 Ju ly 1968) 728; S.I. Tucker N & Q _2i2 (1967) 428-29; [R.W.] Z[andvoort] E S 49 (1968) 92. Bessinger, Jess B., and Stanley J . Kahrl, eds Essential Articles fo r the Study o f O E Poetry (Hamden 1968) pp x, 570. [Reprinted essays.] R vw : H. Bergner Anglia 90 (1972) 208; H. Gneuss A rchiv 208 (19 71) 2 14 ; M . Leh n ertZ /L 4 19 (19 71) 7 2 -3 ; T .A . Shippey Y E S 1 (19 71) 208-9. Fry, Donald K . See item 2966. [On B eow ulf only.] EINARSSON f e s t s c h r i f t Nordica et Anglica: Studies in Honour o f Stefan Einarsson, ed Allan H. Orrick (The Hague 1968) pp 196. [3 relevant items.] R vw : H. Beck Anglia 89 (19 71) 378-9; A.H . Chappel Linguistics ~j\ (19 71) 103-8. Stevens, Martin, and Jerome Mandel, eds O E Literature: Twenty-two Analytical Essays (Lincoln Nebraska 1968) pp xii, 335. [Contains not only essay reprints, which are cross-referenced to this item, but also reprints o f parts o f books, which are not so cross-referenced.] GARMONSWAY f e s t s c h r i f t M edieval Literature and Civilization: Studies in Memory o f G .N . Garmonsway ed Derek A. Pearsall and Ronald A. Waldron (London 1969) pp xiv, 338. [5 relevant items.] Rvw : M.W . Bloomfield Anglia 89 (19 71) 377-8 ; U. Dronke Scandinavica 10 (19 71) 64-6; P .J. Frankis D U J 63 (1970) 70 -2; M . Gretsch Archiv 210 (1973) 36 3-6; P .J. Lucas Studies: An Irish Quarterly Review 59 (1970) 425-7; J . Turville-Petre and G . Turville-Petre R E S 2 1 (1970) 478-82. [Speculum 45 (1970) 340 -1 gives list o f contents.] MERTNER f e s t s c h r i f t Festschrift fü r Edgar M ertner ed Bernhard Fabian and Ulrich Suerbaum (Munich 1969) pp 356. [4 relevant items.] WILLARD f e s t s c h r i f t Studies in Language, Literature, and Culture o f the M iddle Ages and Later ed E. Bagby Atwood and Archibald A. Hill (Austin 1969) pp viii, 398. [8 relevant items.] Bloomfield, Morton W. Essays and Explorations: Studies in Ideas, Language, and Literature (Cambridge Mass 1970) pp x, 32 1. [Includes reprints of several o f his essays on OE literature, and one previously unpublished essay (see item 2997).] R vw : H. Bergner Anglia 91 (1973) i n - 1 3 . m e r i t t f e s t s c h r i f t Philological Essays: Studies in O ld and M iddle English Language and Literature in Honour o f Herbert Dean M eritt ed James L . Rosier (The Hague 1970) pp 203. [10 relevant items.] R vw : P. Lendinara A n n a li... N apoli 15 (1972) 203-8; P.H. Salus Linguistics 109 (1973) 116 -2 0 . UTLEY f e s t s c h r i f t M edieval Literature and Folklore Studies: Essays in Honour o f Francis Lee Utley ed Jerome Mandel and Bruce A . Rosenberg (New Brunswick 1970) pp viii, 408. [3 relevant items.] WHITELOCK f e s t s c h r i f t England before the Conquest: Studies in Prim ary Sources presented to Dorothy Whitelock ed Peter Clemoes and Kathleen Hughes (Cambridge I 97I) PP xvb 4*8. [9 relevant items.] R vw : F . Barlow Theology 75 (1972) 263-5 i G .L . Brook Journal o f Ecclesiastical History 23 (1972) 349-50; H .E. Hallam A U M L A 38

40 Collections o f Essays (1972) 2 18 -2 0 ; C.W. Hollister A H R 77 (1972) 1428-9; E. John History 58 (1973) 254 -5; J .N .L . Myres Antiquaries Journal 53 (1973) 126 -8 ; R.W . Pfaff Church History 41 (1972) 404-5; V .J. S[mart] British Numismatic Journal 41 (1973) 189-90; T L S (3 March 1972) 243 ; L . Webster M edieval Archaeology 16 (1972) 223-5 ; D .M . Wilson Journal o f the British Archaeological Association 36 (1973) 10 9 -10 ; C.E. Wright Antiquity 46 (1972) 245-6. [Speculum 48 (1973) 600 gives table o f contents.] 449 Kuhn, Hans Kleine Schriften. Aufsätze und Rezensionen aus den Gebieten der ger­ manischen und nordischen Sprach-, Literatur-, und Kulturgeschichte 3 vols (Berlin 1969-72). [6 relevant items reprinted.] 450 HAUGEN f e s t s c h r i f t Studies fo r Einar Haugen: Presented by Friends and Colleagues ed Evelyn S. Firchow et al (The Hague 1972) pp 573. [3 relevant items.] 451 MUSTANOJA f e s t s c h r i f t Studies Presented to Tauno F . Mustanoja on the Occasion o f his Sixtieth Birthday (Helsinki 1972) = N M 73, nos 1 & 2, pp [xviii], 496. [10 relevant items.]

Studies in Historical, Linguistic, and Cultural Subjects (with a direct bearing on the Literature)

452 Milton, John The History o f Britain, That part especially now call’d England : From the first Traditional Beginning, continu’d to the Norman Conquest: Collected out of the antientiest and best Authours thereof (London 1670) pp 1,308. [Refers to Chronicle, Caedmon, etc.] 453 Le Sueur, Jean Histoire de VEglise et de TEmpire depuis la Naissance de Jesus-Christ, Jusqu’à la Fin du x. Siecle (Amsterdam 1730) 8 vols. [Year-by-year summaries of cultural history of Europe and England, including accounts of Bede, Alfred, etc.] 454 Pictet, Benedict Histoire de T Eglise et du Monde, pour servir de Continuation à l’Histoire de l’Eglise et de l’Empire, de M r. Le Sueur (Amsterdam 1732) 3 vols. [Includes accounts of Æ lfric, Wulfstan, etc.] 45 5

Johnson, Samuel ‘The History of the English Language’ in his A Dictionary o f the English Language vol 1 (London 1755) pp 1-5. [Contains Alfred’s Preface to his Boethius; oe Luke 1 :1 - 8 0 ; and two selections from supposed late ‘Saxon’ poems really early Middle English.]

456 Grupen, Christian U. Observationes rerum et antiquitatum Germanicarum et Romanarum (Halle 1763) pp xxiv, 604. [Contains remarks on OE laws and Chronicle, and prints Caedmon’s Hymn from Wanley.] 457 Strutt, Joseph Horda An^el-cynnan: or A Compleat view o f the Manners, Customs, Arms, Habits, etc. o f the Inhabitants o f England from the A rriva l o f the Saxons till the Reign o f Henry the Eighth 3 vols (London 1775-6). [Index to all 3 vols in vol h i , though only vols 1 & 11 contain oe material.]

458 — Chronicle o f England vol 1, From the Arrival o f Julius Caesar to the end o f the Saxon Heptarchy; vol 11, From the Accession o f Egbert to the Norman Conquest (London 1777). [Includes oe Lord'sP rayer, Creed, selections from biblical translations, Caedmon, etc, with discussion.] 459 Henshall, Samuel The Saxon and English Languages reciprocally illustrative o f each other, the Impracticability o f Acquiring an Accurate Knowledge o f Saxon Literature through the Medium o f Latin Phraseology Exem plified in the Errors o f Hickes, Wilkins, Gibson, and other Scholars and a New Mode suggested o f Radically Studying the Saxon and English Languages (London 1798) pp iv, 60. [Includes translations and brief discussions o f samples of the Chronicle, laws, biblical, and other texts.] 460 Willich, Anthony F .M . Three Philological Essays, chiefly translated from the German

42 Historical, Linguistic, Cultural Studies o f John Christopher Adelung (London 1798) pp clxxxvi. [Essay 1, ‘A Concise History o f the English Language, its Change and gradual Improvement,’ contains texts of Caed­ mon’s Hymn, Ohthere and Wulfstan Voyages, and Durham poem.] 461 Lingard, John The Antiquities o f the A -S Church (Newcastle 1806) 2 vols [Cites Alfred’s works, Caedmon’s Hymn, Æ lfric, etc.] R vw : Panorama 2 (1807) 7 1 1 . —2nd ed: 1810. R vw : Edinburgh Review 25 (18 15) 346-54. 3rd ed, rev: as The History and Antiquities o f the A S Church (London 1845). R vw : Ath (1845) 14 3 -4 ; Dublin Review 18 (1845) 128 ; Spectator 18 (1848) 110 . French trans as Les Antiquités de l'église anglosaxonne by A. Cumberworth (Paris 1828). German trans as Alterthümer der ags Kirche by Dr F.H ., ed J .J . Ritter (Breslau 1847). 462 Grundtvig, Nik. Fred. Sev. Nordens Mythologie eller Udsigt over Eddalaeren (Copen­ hagen 1808) pp 205. Repr: 1818, pp xxi, 177. [Numerous references to OE.] 2nd ed: as Nordens Mythologi eller Sindbilled-Sprog, historisk poetisk udviklet og oplyst, 1832, pp xxiv, 635. 3rd ed: 1869, pp xxiv, 586. Repr in Udvalgte S h ifte r (Copenhagen 1904), vol i, pp 241-372. 463 Silver, Thomas A Lecture on the Study o f A S (Oxford 1822) pp iv, 58. [Mainly on language, but contains brief review of literature, pp 35-4 1 and passim.] 464 Grimm, Jacob Deutsche Mythologie (Göttingen 1835) 3 vols. 2nd ed: 1844. 3rd ed: 1854. 4th ed: Berlin 1875-8, ed Elard H. M eyer; English trans by James Steven Stallybrass as Teutonic Mythology (London 1880-4) *n 4 vols. 465 Bosworth, Joseph The Origin o f the Germanic and Scandinavian Languages and Nations (London 1836) pp xii, 17 1. [‘With a sketch of their literature and short chrono­ logical specimens of A -s , Friesic, Flemish ...’ - originally written as an introduction to his Dictionary, but prefixed to only a part o f the impression, with a few copies printed separately.] 2nd ed: 1848, pp xii, 208. 466 Munch, Peder A. Nordens garnie Gude- og H elte-Sagn, i kortfattel Fremstillung (Christiana 1840). English trans by Sigurd B. Hustvedt as Norse M ythology: Legends o f Gods and Heroes ... In the revision o f Magnus Olsen (New York 1926) pp xvii, 392. 467 Greverus, J.P .E . Empfehlung des Studium der ags Sprache fü r Schule und Haus (Oldenburg 1848) pp 61. [Includes discussion o f Bede, Æ lfric, Ju dith, etc.] 468 Kemble, John Mitchell The Saxons in England: A History o f the English Common­ wealth till the Norman Conquest (London 1849) 2 vols [See esp vol 1, chap 12, ‘Heathen­ dom,’ pp 327-45, which draws heavily on OE poetry, and pp 523-35, a collection of passages from laws, penitentials, and charms pertaining to heathendom.] R vw : Edinburgh Review 89 (1849) 15 1-8 4 . Rev ed: by W .deG. Birch, 1876. 469 Jefferson, Thomas An Essay towardsfacilitating instruction in the A -S and the Modern Dialects o f the English Language: For the Use o f the University of Virginia (New York 18 51) pp 43. [On pp 35-43 prints part of Genesis A as ‘A Specimen o f the Form in which the A-s Writings still extant might be advantageously published, for facilitating to the English Student the Knowledge of the A -s Dialect.’] 470 Wright, Thomas Essays on Archaeological Subjects, and on various questions connected with the History o f A rt, Science, and Literature in the M iddle Ages vol 1 (London 1861) PP xii, 304. 471 Marsh, George Perkins The Origin and History o f the English Language and o f the Early Literature It Embodies (New York 1862) pp 100-5, I2 5“ 37- [General discussion and some extracts from Beowulf, Chronicle and some Alfredian writings.] 472 Wright, Thomas A History o f Domestic Manners and Sentiments in England during the M iddle Ages (London 1862) pp 1-79.

43 Historical, Linguistic, Cultural Studies 473 Müllenhoff, Karl Deutsche Altertumskunde 5 vols in 6 parts, 2nd ed (Berlin 1870-1900). [Esp vols i, II, and IV.] - Theopold, Ludwig. See item 6002. 474 Skeat, Walter W. ‘On the Study of A-s’ M acmillan's Magazine 39 (1879) 30 4-13. [Inaugural lecture.] 475 Gilmore, Joseph H. The English Language and its Early Literature (New York 1880) PP 138. 476 Stephens, George ‘Prof. S. Bugge’s Studies on Northern Mythology Shortly Exa­ mined’ Mémoires de la Société royale des Antiquaires du N ord (1882-3) PP 289-414. Pub separately, London 1883, pp 18 1. [Comments on passages in Æ lfric, Andreas, Cædmonian poems, Christ, Gospel ofNicodemus, prose Legend o f S t Andrem, Leechdoms, Ruthwell Cross, Solomon and Saturné\ R vw : E. Beauvois R ev crit 19 (1885) 269-72; Folk-Lore Jou rn al 1 (1883) 2 30 -1. Norwegian trans as ‘Prof S. Bugge’s Studier over Nordisk Mythologi Oversat efter “ Mémoires des Antiquaires du Nord 1882-84,” ’ in Aarboger f Nord. Oldk. og Hist. (1883) pp 2 15 -36 3, and (1884) pp 1-4 7. 477 Rydberg, Viktor Undersökningar i germanisk mytologi (Stockholm 1886-9). R vw : F. Detter A fN F 6 (1890) 10 8 - 12 ; E.H . Meyer A fd A 14 (1888) 55-70, and 17 (1891) 265-9. English trans by Rasmus B. Anderson as Teutonic Mythology (London 1889), pp xii, 706. R vw : Ath (188911) 1 2 1 - 2 ; Nation 49 (1889) 357. 478 Erdmann, Axel Über die Heimat und den Namen der Angeln (Uppsala 1890) pp 119 . R vw : H. Möller A fd A 22 (1896) 129-64. 479 Meyer, Elard H. Germanische Mythologie (Berlin 1891) pp xii, 354. 480 Gummere, Francis B. Germanic Origins: A Study in Prim itive Culture (New York 1 892) pp X, 490. Rvw : H .W. Blunt EH R 8(1893) 808-9 >P D. Chantepie de la Saussaye Museum 1 (1894) 2 4 1-3 ; J .T . Hatfield M L N 8 (1893) 85-8. Rev ed : by F.P. Magoun, entitled Founders o f England (New York 1930) pp xii, 506. R vw : Archiv 159 (19 31) 134 -5 5G . Hübener Beibl 42 (19 31) 1 - 3 ; F. Klaeber E Stn 66 (19 31) 14 6 -7 ; K . M[alone] M L N 46 (19 31) 488-9; E.A . Philippson LG R P h 54 (1933) 16 -17 . 481 Kossinna, Gustaf ‘Die ethnologische Stellung der Ostgermanen’ I F 7 (1897) 276 -312. [Includes comment on Rune Poem, Widsith, Beomulf.] - Clark, John. See item 887. 482 Bremer, Otto Ethnographie der germanischen Stämme (Strassburg 1900). [Separate printing o f Paul’s Grundriss, item 8,2nd ed, pp 735-950; see esp pp 842-60 ( = pp 10 8 26).] R vw : R . Much D Litztg 23 (1902) 482-6; G . Schütte A fd A 28 (1902) 4 - 18 ; F. Seiler Zeitschrift fü r das Gymnasialwesen 56 (1902) 381-403. 483 Meyer, Elard H. Mythologie der Germanen (Strassburg 1903) pp xii, 526. 484 K er, William P. The Dark Ages (Edinburgh 1904) pp xviii, 36 1. R vw : Ac ad 66 (1904) 637. Repr: 1955, with preface by B .I. Evans. R vw : F . Mossé E A 9 (1956) 344. Repr: 1961. Repr: in paperback, New York 1958. 485 Chadwick, Hector Munro The Origin o f the English Nation (Cambridge 1907) pp vii, 3 5 1. R vw : C .M . Andrews M L N 23 (1908) 2 6 1-2 ; C. Bémont Revue historique 94 (1907) 359-60; R. Huchon R ev germ 3 (1907) 6 2 5 -3 1; G . Schütte A fN F 25 (1909) 3 10 -3 2 ; T L S (22 Mar. 1907) 9 1; -tz- LitZ bl 58 (1907) 1607. 2nd ed: 1924. R vw : J. Hoops E Stn 59 (1925) 470; F. M[ossé] R ev germ 17 (1926) 127-8. 486 Dale, Edmund N ational L ife and Character in the M irror o f E arly English Literature (Cambridge 1907) pp xiv, 337. 487 Schipper, Jakob M . Beiträge und Studien zur englischen K ultur- und Literatur­ geschichte (Vienna 1908) pp [xii], 371. [Contains inter alia ‘Kulturzustände bei den

44 Historical, Linguistic, Cultural Studies Ags,’ pp 1-27.] R vw : R. Fischer LitZ bl 59 (1908) 1 3 3 1 ; H. Jantzen Z feU 7 (1908)

370- 1488 Chambers, Raymond W. ‘The Mythical Ancestor o f the Kings o f East Anglia’ M L R 4 (1908/9) 508-9. 489 Chadwick, Hector Munro The Heroic Age (Cambridge 1912) pp xi, 474. R vw : Ath (19 12 1) 369-70; R.W. Chambers E Stn 48 (19 14 -15 ) 162-6; G . Finsler D Litztg 33 (19 12) 3077-84; W .F. K irby Y B V S 4 ( 19 11 - 12 ) 39; A. Mawer M L R 8 (19 13) 207-9; M y R ev crit 83 (19 17) 277-8; H. Ostern LitZ bl 63 (19 12) 1068-70. pp 47-56 (on Beowulf) repr in item 2905, pp 23-33. 490 Gronbech, Vilhelm Vor Folkeaet i Oldtiden (Copenhagen 1909-12) 3 vols. R vw : E. Ekwall Beibl 31 (1920) 1-9 ; L .M . Hollander JE G P 9 (1910) 269-78, and 14 (19 15) 12 4 -3 5 ; G. Neckel E Stn 47 (19 13 -14 ) 108-16. English trans by William Worster as The Culture o f the Teutons (Copenhagen 1932) 2 vols. Rvw : Th. B. Folk-Lore 43 (1932) 442; T L S (26 M ay 1932) 393. German trans as Kultur und Religion der Germanen (Hamburg 1937-9). 491 Gjerset, K . History o f the Norwegian People vol 1 (New York 19 15) pp xvi, 507. [Deals with B eow ulf pp 26-35, Brunanburh, pp 155-64, Ohthere and Wulfstan, pp 142-5, and other oe texts.] 492 Gross, Charles The Sources and Literature o f English History from the Earliest Times to About 148 5 2nd ed (Boston 19x5) pp 233-94. 493 Hoops, Johannes, ed Reallexikon der germanischen Altertumskunde (Strassburg 1 9 11- 19 ) 4 vols. R vw : H. Beschorner LitZbl 65 (1914) 224-9, 66 (19 15) 768-70, 68 (19 17) 328-30, and 70 (1919) 524-5; G . Neckel G R M 6 (1914) 269-76; F. P[iquet] Revgerm 8 (19 12) 495, 615, 9 (19 13) 378-9, and 10 (1914) 395; K . Reuschel Z fd U 30 (1916) 127-8. 2nd ed : rev and enlarged by Heinrich Beck et al. Vol 1, pts 1 & 2 (Berlin 1968-70). Rvw : C.A. Mastrelli Studi Germanici 8 (1970) 1 1 1 - 1 4 ; R. Moosbrugger-Leu Schweizerische Zeitschrift fü r Geschichte 20 (1970) 164, and 22 (1972) 182; A.P. Deutsches Archiv fü r Erforschung des Mittelalters 26 (1970) 5 7 0 -7 1; R. Schützeichel Beiträge zur Namenforschung 6 (19 71) 95; M . Springer Zeitschrift fü r Geschichts­ wissenschaft 19 (19 71) 450; M.W . Thompson M edieval Archaeology 15 (1972) 195; N . Wagner Z fd A 82 (19 71), Anzeiger 145-8. 2nd ed: 1. 1-3 (Berlin 1968-71). R vw : J . Fleck S S 45 (1973) 376-9; K .J. Narr Germanistik 15 (1974) 16. 494 Neckel, Gustav ‘Die kriegerische Kultur der heidnischen Germanen’ G R M 7 (19 15 — 19) 17-44. 495 Heusler, Andreas ‘Die altergermanische Religion’ in Die Religionen des Orients und die altergermanische Religion (Leipzig 1923) pp 258-71. Rvw: S. Lévi R ev crit 77 (1914) 2 1-2 ; K . Reuschel Z fd U 30 (1916) 1 3 1 ; [H.] Schuster ThLitztg 40 (1915) 425-6. 496 Nerman, Birger Det svenska Rikets Uppkomst (Stockholm 1925) pp iv, 2 71. [Frequent allusions to Beow ulf Widsith, Alfred, etc.] 497 Chambers, Raymond W. England before the Norman Conquest (London 1926) Pp xxvi, 334. 498 La Cour, Vilhelm Det danske Folks Historie (Copenhagen 1927) esp pp 276-327.

499 Quennell, Marjorie, and Charles H. Quennell Everyday Life in A -S , Viking, and Norman Times (London 1927) pp vii, 115 . 500 Krappe, Alexander H. Etudes de mythologie et de folklore germaniques (Paris 1928) pp vii, 189. R vw : G.O. A rltT ^ G P 30 (19 31) 289-90; W. Golther LG R P h 51 (1930) 24-5 ; E. Tonnelat Rev crit 96 (1929) 352-4.

45

Historical, Linguistic, Cultural Studies 501 Ashdown, Margaret ‘The Attitude o f the Anglo-Saxons to their Scandinavian In­ vaders’ S B V S 10 (1928-9) 75-99. 502 Philippson, Ernst A. Germanisches Heidentum bei den Ags Kölner Anglistische Arbeiten 4 (Leipzig 1929) pp 239. Rvw : A.B[randl] A rchiv 160 (19 31) 3 10 ; H. de Boor Zeit­ schriftfür Deutschkunde 4 4 (19 31) 267; S .J. Crawford R E S 7 (19 31) 224-6; H. Dehmer N S p r 39 (19 31) 296-7; A .G . van Hamei AS" 12(19 30 ) 1 1 4 - 1 6 ; F. Holthausen Beibl 41 (1930) 4 -5 ; G. Hübener LG R P h 52 (19 31) 37 -4 1 ; F. Klaeber E Stn 65 (19 31) 443-6; K . Malone M L N 45 (1930) 259-60; F.M[ossé] R ev germ 23 (1932) 15 2 ; O. Ritter Zeitschrift fü r Ortsnamenforschung 8 (1932) 78-91 ; F .R . Schröder G R M 19 (19 31) 79; E. Voigt ZfdPh 56 (19 31) 327-40; J . de Vries Museum 38 (1930) 25-8. 503 Jostes, Franz Sonnenwende. Forschung zur germanischen Religions- und Sagengeschichte (Münster 1926-30) 2 vols. [See esp vol 1 : pp 32-4, 67, 7 1, 73-4, 8 3 - 4 ,1 1 4 , 126, 134fr, 156-7, 164, 180-3,

i 89~99> 2 3 l f f ;

vol « : PP 4, n» 15 - 16 , 23, 58-9, 62, 65, 93-6, 98,

iß6, 143» 155» i62> i66> i 83, 202, 3° 3, 42 1 , 429, 442“ 3>457, 471 , 5I0> 532, 606.] - Laistner, M .L.W . See item 578. 504 Bonser, Wilfrid ‘Survivals o f Paganism in A -s England’ Transactions ofthe Birmingham Archaeological Society 56 (1932) 37-70. 505 Langenfeit, Gösta ‘Notes on the A-s Pioneers : 1. Earliest Homesteads on the Continent. II. Native Traditions, in. A-s Runes, iv . Colonists in Britain. Literary and artistic work. V. Communications with the North, v i. The Widsith folk-names, v u . Beowulf prob­ lems’ E Stn 66 (19 3 1-2 ) 16 1-2 4 4 ; addenda 471. 506 Jordans, Wilhelm Der germanische Volksglaube von den Toten und Dämonen im Berg und ihrer Beschwichtigung. Die Spuren in England (Bonn 1933) pp 7 1. R vw : A. B[randl] Archiv 164 (1933) 280; A .G . van Hamei E S 15 (1933) 96-7; F. P[iquet] R ev germ 25 (1934) 34 -5; F .R . Schröder G R M 2 1 (1933) 250. 507 Dickins, Bruce ‘English Names and OE Heathenism’ E & S 19 (1934) 148-60. 508 Pfeilstücker, Suse Spätantikes und germanisches Kunstgut in der frühags. Kunst, nach lateinischen und ae. Schriftquellen Bonn diss (Berlin 1936) pp 244. [Mainly archaeo­ logical, but see esp pp 142-54 on oe literature, in particular on Riddle 27.] R vw : S. Beyschlag A fd A 56 (1937) 186-8; G.F[lom ] JE G P 39 (1940) 16 5 ; A. Macdonald M L R 33 (1938) 573; E.A . Philippson G R 12 (1937) 2 19 -2 0 ; B .S. Geistige Arbeit 4 (x937)> nr 16, p 4; F .R . Schröder G R M 25 (1937) 237; J . Werner B eibl 48 (1937) 289-90. 509 Schütte, Gudmund Gotthiod und Utgard. Altgermanische Sagengeographie in neuer Auffassung (Copenhagen 1935-6) 2 vols. [See esp vol i, bk 1, chap 3.] R vw : S. Gutenbrunner A fd A 57 (1938) 17 5 -6 ; A .G . van Hamel Museum 44 (1936) 1 0 - 1 1 , 68-9; F . M[ossé] Rev germ 28 (1937) 176-8, 2 0 9 -10 ; E.S.O . S B V S 1 1 (1928-36) 282-4; F .R . Schröder G R M 24 (1936) 152 -3 , 2 30 -1. 510 Brown, Gerald Baldwin The Arts in E arly England (London 1903-37) 6 vols. 5 1 1 Wild, Friedrich Odin und Euemeros. Spiegelung germanischer Göttersage im englischen Schrifttum (Vienna 1941) pp 30. R vw : W. Fischer B eibl 52 (1941) 260-2; W. Horn Archiv 180 (1941) 13 1. 5 12 Deutschbein, Max ‘ Germanisches Heldentum in der ags Zeit’ in Mannestum und Heldenideal introduction by Theodor Mayer (Marburg 1942) pp 36-57. - Stenton, Frank M . See item 588. 5 12 A Levison, Wilhelm England and the Continent in the Eighth Century (Oxford 1946) pp xii, 347. R vw : D U f 7 (1945-6) 1 0 1 - 2 ; D. Whitelock R E S 23 (1947) 268-71 R e p r :1949. 5 13 Clarke, Daisy E. Martin Culture in E arly A -S England (Baltimore 1947) pp xii, 100.

46 Historical, Linguistic, Cultural Studies

514

515 516 5 17 518 519

520 521

522 523 524 525

526

R vw : S.M . Kuhn jfE G P 47 (1948) 4 1 4 - 15 ; H.B. Woolf Speculum 23 (1948) 494-5. Duckett, Eleanor S. A -S Saints and Scholars (New York 1947) pp x, 488. R vw : J.W . Chase New York Times Book Review (30 Mar. 1947) 30; L.H . Gray Thought 22 (1947) 5 1 0 - 1 1 ; J.C . Pope Y R 36 (1947) 758-60; D .M . Stuart English 6 (1947) 307-8; T L S (21 June 1947) 3 14 ; D. Whitelock R E S 24 (1948) 324-5. Magoun, Francis P. ‘On Some Survivals of Pagan Belief in A-s England’ H arvard Theological Review 40 (1947) 33-46. Douglas, David C., and G.W . Greenaway. See item 401. Whitelock, Dorothy. See item 402. Albertson, Clinton ‘ a - s Literature and Western Culture’ Thought 33 (1958) 9 3 -116 . Wrenn, Charles L . ‘Saxons and Celts in South-West Britain’ Transactions o f the Hon. Society ofCymmrodorian, (1959) 38-75. [See esp pt 1.] Repr in item 438, pp 16-56. Chaney, William A. ‘Paganism to Christianity in A-s England’ H arvard Theological Review 53 (i960) 19 7-217. Dunleavy, Gareth W. Colum's Other Island: The Irish at Lindisfarne (Madison i960) pp x, 149. [Contains analysis of Ruin, Seafarer, W ife's Lament.] R vw : M.O. Anderson Scottish Historical Review 41 (1962) 15 2 -3 ; R.A. Burke Library Quarterly 32 (1962) 249-50; B. Colgrave JE G P 61 (1962) 16 4 -5; R- Cramp M Æ 3 1 (1962) 13 7 -9 ; RDerolez E S 49 (1968) 142-3 ; A. Gwynn Catholic Historical Review 47 (1961) 2 1 2 - 1 4 ; History 47 (1962) 63 ; K . Hughes EH R 77 (1962) 341 ; A. Macdonald M L R 56 (1961) 572-3 ; J .F . O’ Sullivan Speculum 36 (1961) 478-80 ; P .J. Schroeder Concordia Theolog­ ical M onthly 33 (1962) 434; L .K . Shook M P 59 (19 6 1-2) 227-8 ; R .E . Sullivan Manuscripta 6 (1962) 46-8; F .J. Witty Catholic Library World 32 (1961) 439. Whitelock, Dorothy A fter Bede (Jarrow Lecture i960) pp 16. Chadwick, Nora K . ‘The Celtic Background o f Early A-s England’ in her Celt and Saxon: Studies in the Early English Border (Cambridge 1963) pp 323-52. [See esp pp 340-6.] Cannon, Charles D. ‘The Religion of the Anglo-Saxons’ Univ. o f Mississippi Studies in English 5 (1964) 15 -33. [Refers to Beow ulf M aldon, Dream o f the Rood, Charms.] Dunleavy, Gareth W. ‘Old Ireland, Scotland and Northumbria’ in Old Ireland ed R. M cNally, Sj (Dublin 1965) pp 173-99. [See pp 189-97 f ° r 0E literary connections.] Stanley, Eric G. See item 677. Ackerman, Robert W. Backgrounds to M edieval English Literature (New York 1966) pp xviii, 17 1. [For OE, see esp pp 3-20, 57-64, 137, 14 0 -1.] Chaney, William A. The Cult o f Kingship in A -S England: The Transition from Paganism to Christianity (Berkeley 1970) pp ix, 276. R vw : C.E. Albertson Catholic Historical Review 59 (1973) 534—5 ; F. Barlow M Æ 40 (19 71) 179 -8 1 ; P. Hunter Blair D U J 64 (1972) 64-5 ; R. Brentano Speculum 47 (1972) 754-5 ; C. Clark E S 55 (1974) 463-4; A. Crépin Revue de l'histoire des religions 18 1 (1972) 19 5-8 ; R. Drögereit HZs 216 (1973) 134 -36 ; R. Folz Revue d'Histoire et de philosophie religieuses 52 (1972) 226-7; R- Frank N & Q 2 16 (19 71) 265; M. Gatch Church History 40 (19 71) 2 1 0 - 1 1 ; J . Godfrey Journal o f Ecclesiastical History 22 (19 71) 281 ; B. Guenés Revue historique 247 (1972)469-71 ;R .W . Hanning G R 47 (1972) 1 4 1- 3 ; C.W. Hollister A H R 78 (1973) 80-1 ; H .R. Loyn History 56 (19 71) 433-4; H .M .S. Deutsches Archiv fü r Erforschung des Mittelalters 28 (1973) 6 1 1 - 1 2 ; H. Vollrath-Reichelt Archiv fü r Kulturgeschichte 55 (1973) 489-1 ; E. Werner Zeitschrift fü r Geschichtswissenschaft 19 (19 71) 697-8. Wallace-Hadrill, J.M . Early Germanic Kingship in England and on the Continent (Oxford 1971) pp viii, 160. R vw : L. Bieler EH R 87 (1972) 8 16 -19 ; J. Brundage Church History 41 (1972) 1 1 4 ; B .H. Hill A H R 79 (1974) 1 1 6 0 - 1 ; K .-U . Jäschke

47 Historical, Linguistic, Cultural Studies A rchiv fü r Kulturgeschichte 54 (1973) 39 5-7; H. R. Loyn History 57 (1972) 254-5; J . Nelson Jou rn al o f Ecclesiastical History 23 (1972) 2 7 1- 2 ; S. Russocki Czasopismo Prawno-Historyczne 24 (1974) 263-4; H .M .S. Deutsches Archiv fü r Erforschung des M ittelalters 28 (1973) 6 1 0 - 1 1 ; T L S (20 Oct. 1972) 12 5 5 -6 ; H. Vollrath-Reichelt HZs 2 17 (1973) 400-3. 527 Bridier, Yvonne ‘L a fonction sociale du Horn chez les Anglo-Saxons’ E A 25 (1972)

74~7528 Hampton, Patricia E. ‘Oral Interpretation as a Means o f Instruction in A - s England’ in Studies in Interpretation ed Esther M . Doyle and Virginia H. Floyd (Amsterdam 1972) pp 229-53. 529 Mayr-Harting, Henry The Coming o f Christianity to A -S England (London 1972) PP 334- [Numerous references passim to oe literature; on B eow ulf see esp pp 2 3 1-7 .] R vw : W .A. Chaney Catholic Historical Review 60 (1974) 475-6; H .J. Happ Journal o f the American Academy o f Religion 42 (1974) 38 7-8 ; P. Hunter Blair E H R 89 (1974) 14 6 -7 ; D .P. K irby History 58 (1973) 252-3.

Histories and Surveys

530 Camden, William Remaines o f a Greater Worke, Concerning Britaine: the Inhabitants Thereof their Languages, Names, Surnames, Empreses, wise Speeches, Poésies, and Epitaphes (London 1605) pp [v], 235, 59. 2nd~7th eds: 1614 , 1623, 1629, 1636, 1657, 1674. 7th ed repr 1870. 531 Twysden, Roger Historice anglicance scriptores X ... ex vetustis manuscriptis, nunc primum in lucem editi (London 1652) pp Iviii, [1,585]. [Contains one o f the earliest printings of an OE poem {Durham) and o f a modern glossary containing OE words, Somner’s Glossarium, item 54.] - Hickes, George. See item 268. 532 Leland, John Commentarii de Scriptoribus Britannicis ed Anthony Hall, 2 vols (Oxford l 7° 9)-

533 Sayers, Frank Miscellanies, Antiquarian and Historical (Norwich 1805). [Includes, inter

534

535

536 537

538

alia, sections on ‘Saxon Literature’ and on ‘The Rise and Progress of English Poetry.’ ] R vw : G M 75 (1805) 552-3. Turner, Sharon History o f the Anglo-Saxons vol iv: The History o f the Manners, Landed Property, Religion, Government, Laws, Poetry, Literature ... and Language o f the Anglo-Saxons (London 1799-1805). R vw : British Critic 26 (1805) 379-88; Edin­ burgh Review 3 (1803) 360-74; European Magazine (Aug. 1805) 120. 2nd-6th eds: 1807, 1820, 1823, 1827, 1836. Repr Paris 1840; Philadelphia 1841. 7th ed: 1852. Lingard, John. See item 461. [3rd ed (1845), vol 11, pp 14 0 -215, chap 1 1 , ‘Literature, & c.’] [Longfellow , Henry Wadsworth] ‘ a - s Literature’ N A R 47 (1838) 90-134. Repr : in his Poets and Poetry o f Europe (Cambridge 1845; New York 1857). 2nd ed: 18 71. Repr: in his Collected Prose (Boston 1857) vol 1, pp 38 4 -4 11. Rev ed: 1866. Repr Boston 1886, 1894. Wright, Thomas An Essay on the State o f Literature and Learning under the AngloSaxons (London 1839) pp 112 . — Biographia Britannica Literaria; or Biography o f Literary Characters o f Great Britain and Ireland, Arranged in Chronological Order vol x : A -S Period (London 1842) PP 554- [Includes an ‘ Introductory Essay on the State o f Literature and Learning among the Anglo-Saxons’ (pp 1 - 1 12), the biographies, and a list of anonymous books in OE.] Rvw : Ath (1842) 965-6; J.M .L . GgA (1884) 521-30. Repr Detroit 1968. Anon Review of Samuel Laing’s translation of Snorri’s Heimskringla, in Edinburgh

49 Histories and Surveys

539

540

541

542

543

Review 82 (1845) pp 139-66. [Pp 156-64 are a survey o f OE literature, praising it despite Laing’s dispraise.] Wright, Thomas Essays on Subjects connected with the Literature, Popular Super­ stitions and History o f England in the M iddle Ages vol 1 (London 1846) pp xii, 304. [OE literature discussed pp 1-3 0 , 258-63, and passim.] Ettmiiller, Ludwig Handbuch der deutschen Literaturgeschichte von den ältesten bis a u f die neuesten Zeiten, mit Einschluss der ags altscandinavischen und mittelniederländischen Schriftwerke (Leipzig i847)pp[iv], 488. [On OE literature see esp pp 10 - 15 , 30-44, 120-53.] Behnsch, Ottomar Geschichte der englischen Sprache und Literatur von den ältesten Zeiten bis zur Einführung der Buchdruckerkunst (Breslau 1853) pp 3 1- 12 0 . R vw : L itZ b l 5 (1854) 528. Repr 1883. EichhofF, Frédéric Gustave Tableau de la littérature du N ord au moyen âge, en Allemagne et en Angleterre, en Scandinavie et en Slavonie (Paris 1853) pp xii, 454. [Pp 10 5 -17 , 175-84 survey (with extensive translations) major works o f OE poetry and prose.] Polish trans by W .A. Maciejowskiego (Warsaw 1856). Taine, Hippolyte Histoire de la littérature anglaise vol 1 (Paris 1863). R vw : A t h (186411) 10 5 -7 ; Edinburgh Review 12 1 (1865) 289-327, esp pp 15 2 -3 ; F. Liebrecht GgA (1864) 1244-64; LitZ bl 16 (1865) 866-7. 2nd-ioth eds: 1868,1870, 1878, 1881, 18 8 6 ,18 9 1,18 9 2 ,18 9 3,18 9 7 . Russian trans as Istoriia angliiskoïliteratury (St Petersburg 1864). English trans by H. van Laun as History o f English Literature (Edinburgh 18 7 1, 18 73,18 74 ). Rvw : Ath (18721) 72-3 ; Dublin Review 22 (1874) 39-68. Other eds o f this translation: New York 1872, 1876, 1877, 1878, 1879, 1886, 1891, 189 1, 1895, 1900; Philadelphia 1896, 19 12 ; London 1877, 1878, 1885, 1886. German trans by Leopold Kätscher as Geschichte der englischen Literatur (Leipzig 1877). R vw : E. Kolbing E Stn 2 (1879) 262-4; R. Wülker L itZ b l29 (1878) 583-4; J . Zupitzz fe rn e r Literaturzeitung

4 (18 77)726 -7. 544 Morley, Henry English Writers I The Writers before Chaucer (London 1864). R vw : Ath (18641) 2 2 3-4 ; The Reader 60 (1864) 228-9. 2nd printing under title English Writers vol x pt 1 Celts and Anglo-Saxons with an Introductory Sketch o f the Four Periods o f English Literature (London 1867) pp xii, 432. 2nd ed entitled English Writers: An Attempt towards a History o f English Literature I Introduction, Origins, Old Celtic Literature, Beow ulf (London 1887) ppxv, 367; II From Caedmon to the Conquest (London 1888) pp xii, 403. R vw : H. Bradley A cad 3 1 (1887) 265-6, and 33 (1888) 19 7 -8 ; J.M . Garnett M L N 3 (1888) 190-4. 3rd ed: 1889. 4th ed: 1891. 545 Anon ‘ a - s Literature’ Southern Review 7 (1870) 106-23. 546 ten Brink, Bernhard Geschichte der englischen Literatur i Bis zu Wiclifs Auftreten (Berlin 1877) pp viii, 470. R vw : K . Böddeker Archiv fü r Litteraturgeschichte 8 (1878) 14 3 -7 ; A. Chuquet ifcr crit 5 (1878) 4 2 1-4 ; E. Kolbing E Stn 1 (1877) 5 0 5 -13 ; Nation 26 (1878) 249-50; H .S. L itZ b l28 (1877) 118 6 -7 ; J . Schipper A fd A 4 (1878) 4 13 -2 0 ; J . Zupitza Jenaer Literaturzeitung 4(18 77) 725-6. 2nd ed : rev by Alois Brandi (Strass­ burg 1899) pp XX, 520. R vw : G . Binz Beibl 10 (1900) 289-90; M. Förster ZfdPh 32 (1900) 402-4; E. Görlich Zeitschrift fü r Gymnasialwesen 56 (1902) 16 4 -5; O .L. Jiriczek A llg Litbl 9 (1900) 273; E. Kolbing E Stn 27 (1900) 116 - 2 1 ; LitZ bl 51 (1900) 206-7; G. Sarrazin Studien zur vergleichenden Literaturgeschichte 2 (1902) 248-50; SatR evL 37 (1899) 6 9 1- 2 ;) . Schipper Z föG 51 (1900) 248-9, and A fd A 45 (19 0 1)4 -9 ; G. Schleich D Litztg 20 (1899) 1558-9. English trans of ist ed as History o f English Literature (to W yclif) by Horace M . Kennedy (London 1883) pp xvii, 394. Repr: 1889.

50 Histories and Surveys 547 Anon ‘ a - s Literature’ in Chautauqua Library o f English History and Literature: From the Earliest Times to the Later Norman Period vol i (New York 1879) pp 104-50. [Pp 116 -5 0 contain translations from a number o f OE poems and from some prose, the poetic translations being from Klipstein, Thorpe, and others.] 548 Azarias (Brother) [ = Patrick Francis Mullany] The Development o f English Literature: The O E Period (New York 1879) pp vi, 214. Rvw : R. Wiilker Anglia 4 (1881), Anzeiger 3 - 13 . 2nd ed: 1883. 3rd ed: entitled The Development o f O E Thought (1889). [Un­ changed except for two added pages.] Repr 1890, 1891. 549 Grein, Christian W .M. ‘ Übersicht der ags Litteratur’ in his Kurzgefasste ags Gram­ matik (Cassel 1880) pp 8-23. R vw : O. Brenner E Stn 4 (1881) 458-60; E. Kolbing LG R P h i (1881) 13 - 15 . 550 Metcalfe, Frederick The Englishman and the Scandinavian; or, a Comparison o f A -S and Old Norse Literature (Boston 1880) pp xxvi, 514. R vw : Ath (i88on) 17 3 -4 ; H. Sweet Acad 17 (1880) 396. 551 Hart, James M . A Syllabus o f A -S Literature (Cincinnati 1881) pp 69. [Adapted from ten Brink’s Geschichte, item 546.] R vw : J.M . Garnett A JP h 2 (1881) 107-8. 552 Midler, Theodor ‘Übersicht der Denkmäler der ags Litteratur’ in Ags Grammatik aus dem handschriftlichen Nachlasse des Verfassers herausgegeben von Dr. H. Hilmer (Göttingen 1883) pp 19-47. 553 Earle, John The Dawn o f European Literature: A -S Literature (London 1884) pp vii, 263. R vw : Ath (188411) 1 1 2 ; J.G . Black Revue historique 29 (1885) 395-6; Nation 39 (1884)225-6. 554 Robinson, W. Clarke Introduction to Our Early English Literature {from the Earliest Times to the Norman Conquest) (London 1885) pp [ix], xliv, 217. [Contains texts and translations from many poems, plus a list o f prose writings.] Rvw : Antiquary 12 (1885) 78; Ath (188511) 398-9; J.M . Garnett A JP h 1 1 (1890) 2 35 -7 ; J- Zupitza D Litztg 7 (1886) 152-3. - Wiilker, Richard P. See item 5. 555 Ebert, K arl W .A. Allgemeine Geschichte der Literatur des M ittelalters im Abendlande vol ui Die Nationalen Literatur von ihren Anfängen und die Literatur vom Tode Karls des Kahlen bis zum Beginne des X I. Jahrhunderts {Leipzig 1887) pp viii, 530. R vw : A. ChuquetR evcrit 26 (1888) 3 7 1-3 ;E . VoigtZfdPh 20 (1888) 36 1-5. Repr 1889. French trans, by J . Aymeric and James Condamin (Paris 1889). Rvw : A. Ch[uquet] Rev crit 28 (1889) 87-8. 556 Körting, Gustav C.O. Grundriss der Geschichte der englischen Literatur von ihren Anfängen bis zur Gegenwart (Münster 1887). 2nd-5th eds: 1893, 1899, 1905, 1910. 557 ten Brink, Bernhard ‘Ae Literatur’ in Paul’s Grundriss, item 8, vol 2 :1, pp 510-50. [Unfinished ; repr in 2nd ed o f his Geschichte, item 546.] R vw : Bhdr LitZbl 45 (1894) 562-3 ; E. Martin ZfdP h 27 (1895) 119 . 558 Jusserand, Jean Adrien Antoine Jules Histoire littéraire du peuple anglais. Des origines à la Renaissance (Paris 1894) pp [iv], viii, 580. R vw : A .C . R ev crit 40 (1895) 367-9. English trans as A Literary History o f the English People from the Origins to [the C ivil War (London 1895); the Renaissance (New York 1895)] pp xxii, 545. R vw : Ath (18951) 834-5; J.M . Garnett, A JP h 18 (1897) 342-9; G .C . Macaulay Acad 47 (1895) 497-8. 2nd ed: New York 1906-9. 3rd ed : 19 26 -31. R vw : C. Bémont Revue historique 15 3 (19 2 6 )14 3 -4 . 559 Wülker, Richard P. Geschichte der englischen Litteratur von den ältesten Zeiten bis zur Gegenwart (Leipzig 1896) pp 15-73. R vw : O. Franke Zeitschrift fü r vergleichende Literaturgeschichte 1 1 (1897) 1 1 2 ; E. Goerlich Zeitschrift fü r das Gymnasialwesen 51

5i

Histories and Surveys

560

561

562

563 564 565

566

567

-

568

569 570

(1897) 5 18 - 19 ; E. Kolbing E Stn 23 (1897) 3 0 4 -11 ; L . Proescholdt LG R P h 18 (1897) 1 18 - 2 1 ; J . Schipper ZfóG 48 (1897) 625-34; G . Schleich D Litztg 18 (1897) 692-97. 2nd ed: vol i (1906) pp 7 -7 1. R vw : G. Binz Beibl 20 (1909) 6 5-73; F- Brie Archiv 119 (1907) 2 17 -2 2 ; M . Kaluza Z feU 7 (1908) 469-70; A. Schröer E Stn 38 (1907) 74-6. Keller, Wolfgang Zur Litteratur und Sprache von Worcester im X . und X I. Jahrhundert I Literarische Bestrebung in Worcester bis zum Tode des Erzbischofs Oswald (922) Strassburg diss (Strassburg 1897) pp [ii], 42. [Incorporated into item 562.] Brooke, Stopford A. English Literature from the Beginning to the Norman Conquest (London 1898) pp ix, 338. R vw : Ath (189811) 746-7; LitZ bl 50 (1899) 793-5. Repr: 1899,1908, 19 12 , 1919, 19 21. [See also item 883.] Keller, Wolfgang Die Litterarischen Bestrebungen von Worcester in ags Zeit Q & F 84 (Strassburg 1900) pp viii, 104. [Incorporates item 560.] R vw : C. Bastide R ev crit 49 (1900) 494-5; F . Holthausen B eibl 1 1 (1900) 224-8; M . Konrath Archiv 106 (1901) 17 5 -9 ; L . Pr[oescholdt] L itZ b l 52 (1901) 1974; J.E . Wülfing E Stn 29 (1901) 421-6. Lewis, Charlton M . The Beginnings o f English Literature (Boston 1900) pp xi, 193. R vw : F. Klaeber B eibl 1 1 (1900) 297-9. Moody, William Vaughn, and Robert M . Lovett ‘The A-s Period’ in their A History o f English Literature (New York 1905) pp 1-20. Schröer, M .M . Arnold Grundzüge und Haupttypen der englischen Literaturgeschichte I Von den ältesten Zeiten bis Spenser Sammlung Göschen 286 (Leipzig 1906) pp 147. R vw : F. Brie Studien zur vergleichenden Literaturgeschichte 7 (1907) 242; R. Dyboski A llg Litbl 17 (1908) 207 ; H .T . Lindemann N S p r 15 (1907) 1 1 3 ; K . Pusch N PhR (1907) 260; R. Wülker D Litztg 28 (1907) 1030-4. Repr 1920. 3rd ed: Berlin 1927, pp 166. R vw : F. Wild LG R P h 48 (1927) 26 1-2. Cambridge History o f English Literature vol i, ed A.W. Ward and A .R . Waller (Cam­ bridge 1907) pp 1-16 4 . [Contains these essays: 1 ‘The Beginnings,’ by A .R . Waller, pp 1 - 6 ; 2 ‘Runes and Manuscripts,’ by A .C . Paues, pp 7 -20 ; 3 ‘Early National Poetry,’ by H .M . Chadwick, pp 2 1-4 4 ; 4 appendix contains further short texts in oe.] 6 13 Kemble, John Mitchell ‘On A -s Runes’ Archaeologia 28 (1840) 327-72. [Includes text and translation o f Rune Poem, pp 339-45, and discussion o f Ruthwell Cross inscription, pp 349-60.] 614 Zappert, Georg ‘Virgil’s Fortleben im Mittelalter’ Denkschriften der kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften Phil.-hist. Classe 2, zweite Abt. (Vienna 1851) 17-70. [Cites parallels between Virgil and OE writers in Latin and the vernacular.] 615 Cook, Albert S. ‘ o e Literature and Jewish Learning’ M L N 6 (1891) 7 1- 7 , 19 1, 252. 616 Hunt, Theodore W. Ethical Teachings in O E Literature (London 1892) pp viii, 384. [Refers to OE biblical translations, homilies, Beow ulf Caedmon, Cynewulf, Alfred’s Boethius.] Rvw : J.M . Garnett A JP h 14 (1893) 365-8 ; C.E. Hart M L N 7 (1892) 2 12 - 1 4 ; Nation 55 (1892) 12 6 -7 ; M.W. Sampson Beibl 4 (1893) 66. 617 Becker, Ernest J. A Contribution to the Comparative Study o f the M edieval Visions o f Heaven and H ell, with special reference to the Middle English versions. Johns Hopkins diss (Baltimore 1899) pp[iii], 10 1. 618 Roeder, Fritz Die Fam ilie bei den Ags. Eine Kultur- und Litteraturhistorische Studie a u f Grund gleichzeitiger Quellen 1 Mann und Frau SEP 4 (Halle 1899) p p ix, 183. R vw : W. Franz ZfdPh 32 (1900) 504-8; A. Hahn Archiv 105 (1900) 389; E. Hansen N PhR (1901) 357; M. Kaluza D Litztg 22 (1901) 2 7 16 - 17 ; F. Liebermann EStn 27 (1900) 292-4; A. Pogatscher Beibl 12 (1901) 19 3 - 9; F. Pollock EH R 15 (1900) 350 -1. 619 Maurus, Peter Die Wielandsage in der Literatur Munich diss (Naumburg 1902) pp [ii], 44. Complete work published in Münchener Beiträge zur romanischen und englischen Philologie 25 (1902) pp xxv, 226. [Refers to Franks Casket, pp 7 -8 ; Deor, pp 8-9; Beow ulf p 10 ; Waldere, pp 1 0 - 1 1 ; Alfred’s Boethius, pp 1 1 - 1 2 .] 620 MacGillivray, Hugh S. The Influence o f Christianity on the Vocabulary o f O E pt 1, s e p 8 (Halle 1902) pp xxviii, 17 1. [Originally written in German as an 1898 Göttingen diss, ‘Der Einfluss des Christentums auf den Wortschatz des Ae.’] R vw : G . Binz ZfdPh 36 (1904) 493-5; E. Björkman LG R P h 25 (1904) 234-8; A. Pogatscher E Stn 32 (iÇ ° 3) 389-91 ; M.W. LitZbl 54 (1903) 956.

57 Studies of Themes and Topics 621 Stevens, William 0 . The Cross in the L ife and Literature o f the Anglo-Saxons yse 23 (New York 1904) pp 105. Repr with a new preface by T .D . Hill in The Anglo-Saxon Cross (Hamden 1977). 622 Budde, Erich Die Bedeutung der Trinksitten in der Kultur der Ags Jena diss (Jena 1906) pp 105. R vw : A. Lohr Historisches fahrbuch 30 (1909) 698-9. 623 Emerson, Oliver F. ‘Legends of Cain, Especially in Old and Middle English’ P M L A 21 (1906) 831-929. [On OE material, see esp for Æ lfric, pp 852, 9 1 1 - 1 3 ; for Alfred’s Boethius, pp 906-10; for B eow ulf pp 863, 865-6, 878-83, 892-4, 9 16 ; for Genesis, pp 864-5, 874, 889-91 ; for Solomon (3 Saturn, pp 853, 909.] 624 Pfändler, Wilhelm ‘Die Vergnügungen der A gs’ Anglia 29 (1906) 417-526. 625 Brandi, Alois ‘Anfänge der Autobiographie in England’ S P A W 1908 (2) pp 724-33. [On Deor, Widsith, B eow ulf Bede, Alfred, Æ lfric, Elene.] 626 Grau, Gustav Quellen und Verwandtschaften der älteren germanischen Darstellungen desjüngsten Gerichtes SEP 3 1 (Halle 1908) p p xiii, 288. [See p p 15-19 8 on oe literature.] R vw : G . Ehrismann A fd A 35 ( 19 11) 184-96; K . G u n te rm a n n Z /P ^ i (19 0 9 )4 0 1-15 ; H. Hecht Archiv 130 (19 13) 424-30; K . Helm LG R P h 34 (19 13) 57-9; -tz- LitZ bl 61 (19 10 )16 4 -5 0 . 627 Pfannkuche, Karl Der Schild bei den Ags Halle diss (Halle 1908) pp 78. 628 Fiske, Christabel F. ‘ o e Modifications of Teutonic Racial Conceptions’ in Studies in Language and Literature in Celebration o f the jo th Birthday o f fam es Morgan H art, November 2 , 190g (New York 1910) pp 255-94. R vw : B. Fehr B e ib l23 (19 12) 366-8. 629 Roeder, Fritz Über die Erziehung der vornehmen ags fugend in fremden Häusern (Halle 1910) pp iv, 26. [Contains interpretation o f Meno logium, Beowulf, various paragraphs in Æ lfric’s Genesis, etc.] R vw : L .M . Larson fE G P 1 1 (19 12) 14 1- 3 . 630 Mayer, Ernst ‘Der germanische Uradel’ Zeitschrift der Savigny-stiftung fü r Rechts­ geschichte Germanistische Abteilung 32 ( 1 9 1 1) 41-228 . [Includes comment on passages containing terms ceðel, eðelstol, cynestol, etc.] 631 Merrill, Elizabeth The Dialogue in English Literature YSE 42 (New York 19 11) pp iv, 1 3 1. [See esp pp 15-26 , on Alfred, Solomon &> Saturn, Adrian C Ritheus.] 632 Mosher, Joseph A. The Exemplum in the E arly Religious and Didactic Literature o f England Columbia diss (New York 1 9 1 1) pp xi, 150. R vw : Archiv 128 (19 12) 448-9; C. Bastide R ev crit 74 (19 12 ) 40 9 -10; B. Fehr B eibl 24 (19 13) 4 -8 ; B. Neuendorff LitZbl 63 (19 12) 1322. 633 Falk, Hjalmar ‘Altnordisches Seewesen’ Wörter und Sachen 4 (19 12) 1-12 2 . Also pub separately, Heidelberg 19 12 . 634 Fiske, Christabel F . ‘Animals in Early English Ecclesiastical Literature, 650-1500’ P M L A 28 (19 13 ) 368-87. 635 Roeder, Fritz ‘Neue Beiträge zur Erziehung der ags Jugend’ in item 4 15, p 625. 636 Clay, Rotha M ary The Hermits and Anchorites o f England (London 1914) pp xx, 272. [Includes much OE material.] 637 Falk, Hjalmar Altnordische Waffenkunde. Norske Videnskapsselskapets Skriften 2 H ist.-Fil. K l. 6 (1914) pp vii, 2 i i. [Alludes to Beowulf, etc.] 638 Forssner,Thorvald Continental-G ermanic Personal Names in England in Old and M iddle English Times Uppsala diss (Uppsala 1916) pp lxiii, 290. [Touches occasionally on a name in oe poetry or prose: Unferth, Weland, etc.] 639 Gerould, Gordon H. Saints' Legends (Boston 1916) pp xi, 393. [See esp pp 55-12 7.] 640 Neckel, Gustav ‘Adel und Gefolgschaft: Ein Beitrag zur germanischen Altertums­ kunde’ B G d S L 41 (1916) 385-426.

58 Studies o f Themes and Topics 641 Flom, George T . ‘Alliteration and Variation in Old Germanic Namegiving’ M L N 32 ( 19 17 ) 7 - 17 . 642 Kauffmann, Friedrich ‘Uber den Schicksalsglauben der Germanen’ ZfdPh 50 (1926) 361-408. [Touches on Alfred’s Boethius, Æ lfric’s homilies, and many poems.] 643 Kirtlan, Ernest J.B . ‘The Relation of Sin and Fate in A-S Literature’ London Quarterly Review ser 5, 23 (1922) 217 -2 2 . 644 Weaver, Charles P. The Hermit in English Literature from the Beginnings to 1660 (Nashville 1924) pp 14 1. [See esp pp 33-53.] 645 Routh, H.V. God, M an, and Epic Poetry: A Study in Comparative Literature II M edieval (Cambridge 1927) pp xii, 283. [See on Beowulf, pp 1-2 4 , 64-7, 78-9; on Bede, pp 68-83; 0E Christian epics, pp 84-95.] R vw : C.H . Herford M L R 23 (1928) 255-9; F F - Magoun Speculum 3 (1928) 12 4 -7 ; F.P[iquet] R ev germ 18 (1927) 358-9. 646 Faverty, Frederic E. ‘Legends o f Joseph in Old and Middle English’ P M L A 43 (1928) 79-104. [Relevant to Physio logus, p 80; Alfred’s Orosius, p 82; Æ lfric’s Genesis, pp 99, 101 ; Elene, p 103.] 647 Phillpotts, Bertha S. ‘Wyrd and Providence in A-s Thought’ E & S 13 (1928) 7-27. R vw : S.B. Liljegren B e ib l40 (1929) 12 -14 . 648 Cazamian, Louis The Development o f English Humour pt 1 From the Early Times to the Renaissance (New York 1930) pp 1—3 1. Repr Durham NC 1952. 649 Dustoor, P.E. ‘Legends o f Lucifer in Early English and in Milton’ Anglia 54 (1930) 213-68. [Touches on Genesis, Æ lfric’s homilies, Christ & Satan, Solomon Q Saturn.\ 650 van Os, Arnold Barel Religious Visions: The Development o f the Eschatological Elements in Mediceval English Religious Literature Amsterdam diss (Amsterdam 1932) pp 286. [See esp pp 2 7 -13 3 on oe.] - Schiicking, Levin L . See item 2770. 651 Reuter, Otto S. Germanische Himmelskunde. Untersuchungen zur Geschichte des Geistes (Munich 1934) pp xvi, 766. [Comments on numerous passages in OE dealing with the heavens.] 652 Woolf, Henry Bosley The Old Germanic Principles o f Nam e-Giving (Baltimore 1935) pp xii, 299. 653 Ogilvy, Jack D.A. Books Known to Anglo-Latin Writers from Aldhelm to Alcuin (6/0-804) (Cambridge Mass 1936) pp xxii, 109. R vw : A. Brandi Archiv 17 1 (1937) 1 17 ; C.H. Beeson M P 34 (1936-7) 3 1 5 - 1 8 ; W. Bulst HZs 155 (1937) 629; C.W. Jones A H R 42 (1937) 8 18 ; M .L.W . Laistner Speculum 12 (1937) 127-9.; F .J.E . Raby M L R 32 (1937) 464-6. [Superseded by his item 681.] 654 Bressie, Ramona ‘ Libraries o f the British Isles in the A - s Period’ in The M edieval Library ed J.W . Thompson (Chicago 1939) pp 102-25. 655 Woolf, Henry Bosley ‘The Naming o f Women in oe Tim es’ M P 36 (1938-9) 113 -2 0 . 656 Wright, Cyril E. The Cultivation o f Saga in A -S England (Edinburgh 1939) pp x, 310 . R vw : A .G . Brodeur J A F 54 (1941) 88-90; D U J i (1940) 239-40; H .R. Ellis R E S 16 (1940) 458-60; K . Malone E S 23 (1941) 1 1 0 - 1 2 ; D. W[hitelock] S B V S 12 (1937-45) 250-2. 657 Timmer, Benno J . ‘ W yrd in A-S Prose and Poetry’ Neophil 26 (19 40-1) 2 4 -3 3 ,2 13 -2 8 . Repr in item 439, pp 124-58. 658 Förster, M ax Zur Geschichte des Reliquienkultus in Altengland Sitzungsberichte der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, phil-hist. Abt. (1943) pp 148. [Includes editions o f the relic-lists in bm ms Stowe 944 and Bodl. ms Auct. D.2.16.] 659 Lohr, Evelyn Patristic Demonology in O E Literature New York Univ. diss (abridged) (New York 1949) pp 17. R vw : A .H .C. M[eertens] E S 3 1 (1950) 124-5.

59 Studies of Themes and Topics 659A Schlauch, Margaret ‘On Conall Core and the Relations o f Old Ireland with the Orient’ Jou rn al o f Celtic Studies 1 (1950) 152-66, esp 157-60. [Suggests several literary relations o f early Christian Egypt, Old Ireland, and A-s England.] 660 White, Beatrice M . ‘Fact and Fancy in Medieval English Literature’ in Essays by Divers Hands ns 25 (1950) 12-27. [See esp pp 12 -19 .] 661 Bloomfield, Morton W. The Seven Deadly Sins (East Lansing 1952) pp xiv, 482. [See esp pp 10 5 -2 1.] Rvw : J.A .W . Bennett M L R 50 (1955) 65-6 ; J.H . Fisher Speculum 28 (1953) 863-5; D .C . Fowler M L N 69 (1954) 289-9 1; G . Kane jfE G P 53 (1954) 98 -10 0 ; A .H .C . Meertens E S 35 (1954) 16 5 -8 ; M .M . Morgan R E S 6 (1955) 76—9; F . Mossé E A 8 (1955) 14 7-8 ; T .F . Mustanoja N M 55 (19 54)6 5-9 ; R.O. Payne C L 6 (1954) 285-6; T . Silverstein M P 52 (1954-5) 58-62; T L S (8 Jan. 1954) 30. Repr 1967. 662 Mezger, Fritz ‘ Self-Judgment in o e Documents’ M L N 67 (1952) 106-9. [Considers Chronicle ad 755, M aldon, Genesis, Exodus, Beow ulf 895, 2963.] 663 Klaeber, Frederick ‘Der Reliquienkultus in Altengland’ A rchiv 189 (1953) 176-8. 664 Derolez, René L .M . Runica M anuscripta: The English Tradition (Bruges 1954) pp lxiv, 455, pi 8. [Rune Poem, pp 16 -26 ; Cynewulf and Husband's Message, pp 390402 ; riddles, pp 4 17 - 19 ; Solomon & Saturn (poetic), pp 4 19 -2 1 ; see further his Adden­ dum, item 676.] R vw : J . Boüaert R B P H 34 (1956) 486-8; E. Ekwall E S 38 (1957) 22-30 ; R.W .V. Elliott R E S 7 (1956) 6 1 - 3 ; L . Musset E A 1 1 (1958) 2 4 0 -1; A .S.C . Ross M L R 50 (1955) 5 16 ; K . Schneider Anglia 74 (1956) 2 4 1-9 ; J . Turville-Petre M Æ 25 (1956) 43-6. 665 Bändel, Betty ‘The English Chroniclers’ Attitude toward Women’ J H I 16 (1955) 1 13 - 1 8 . 666 Cross, James E. iUbi sunt Passages in o e - Sources and Relationships’ V S L Â (1956) PP 25- 44666a Schramm, Gottfried Namenschatz und Dichtersprache (Göttingen 1957) pp 198. 667 Davidson, Hilda R. Ellis ‘Weland the Smith’ Folklore 69 (1958) 145-59. [Touches on phrases like enta geweorc, refers to swords, etc.] See further P.W .F. Brown, ibid, pp 2 7 0 -1, and Davidson’s response, pp 2 7 1-2 . 668 Lukman, N . ‘The Raven Banner and the Changing Ravens : A Viking Miracle from Carolingian Court Poetry to Saga and Arthurian Romance’ C l& M ed 19 (1958) I 33“ 5I - [Touches on o e at various points.] 669 Elliott, Ralph W.V. Runes: An Introduction (Manchester 1959) pp xvi, 124, pi 24. R vw : Archaeology 14 (1961) 15 2 ; J.M . Bately M Æ 30 (1961) 38-42; A .L . Binns Antiquity 34 (i960) 159 ; I. Camerini American Anthropologist 62 (i960) 916; R .L .M . Derolez E S 44 (1963) 2 0 9 - 11; S. Einarsson M L N 75 (i960) 703-4; F .E . Harmer EH R 76 (1961) 5 1 3 - 14 ; A. Liestöl Scandinavian Historical Review 39 (i960) 13 9 -4 1; A. Lodewyckx A U M L A 14 (i960) 10 7 -8 ; H. Milnes German L ife and Letters 13 (i960) 3 1 5 - 16 ; A .S.C . Ross N & Q _20$ (i960) 1 16 ; K . Schneider Anglia 78 (i960) 357-62; E.A . Stephenson C E 22 (19 60 -1) 201 ; A .R . Taylor M L R 55 (i960) 6 17 - 18 ; E. Wahlgren 5 5 32 (i960) 2 2 1- 3 ; R-M. Wilson English 13 (i960) 66. 670 Garmonsway, George Norman ‘The Development o f the Colloquy’ in item 426, pp 248-61. 671 Tucker, Susie I. ‘Laughter in OE Literature’ Neophil 43 (1959) 222-6. 672 White, Beatrice M. ‘Medieval M irth’ Anglia 78 (i960) 284-301. [See esp pp 285-7.] 673 Cross, James E. ‘Aspects of Microcosm and Macrocosm in OE Literature’ C L 14 (1962) 1-2 2 . Repr in item 432. 674 Davidson, Hilda R. Ellis The Sw ord in A -S England: Its Archaeology and Literature (Oxford 1962) pp xxvii, 237. R vw : N .F . Blake N & Q _207 (1962) 3 5 1 - 3 ; R. Cramp

6o

Studies of Themes and Topics

675 676 677

678

679

M edieval Archaeology 8 (1964) 303-4; V .I. Evison M Æ 32 (1963) 136-40; D.H. Green M L R 57 (1962) 5 9 1-2 ; F .E . Harmer R E S 14 (1963) 276-7; J.D .A . Ogilvy JE G P 61 (1962) 908-9; W. Reid Connoisseur 150 (1962) 255; T L S (20 April 1962) 263. Crawford, Jane ‘Evidences for Witchcraft in A-s England’ M Æ 32 (1963) 9 9 -116 . Derolez, René L.M . ‘Runica Manuscripta : An Addendum’ E S 45 (1964) supplement, 116 -2 0 . [See item 664.] Stanley, Eric G. ‘The Search for A - s Paganism’ N&Q_ 20g (1964) 204-9, 242-50, 2 8 2 -7 ,32 4 -31,4 5 5 -6 3 ; 210 (1965) 9 -17 ,2 0 3 -7 ,2 8 5 -9 3 ,3 2 2 -7 . Repr with corrections, indices, etc, as a monograph (Cambridge 1975) pp x, 143. Wolpers, Theodor Die englische Heiligenlegende des M ittelalters. Eine Formgeschichte des Legendenerzählens von der spätantiken lateinischen Tradition bis zur M itte des 16. Jahrhunderts (Tübingen 1964) pp xv, 470. [For OE vernacular works, see pp 111- 5 6 .] R vw : M.W. Bloomfield Archiv 203 (1967) 464-5; C .N .L . Brooke EH R 81 (1966) 8 18 -19 ; M,. Coens Analecta Bollandiana 83 (1965) 4 35 -7 ; C. D ’Evelyn Speculum 42 (1967) 2 1 3 - 1 7 ; J . Fearns Deutsches Archiv fü r Erforschung des M ittelalters 25 (1969) 264; B. de Gaiffier Zeitschrift fü r Kirchengeschichte 77 (1966) 15 5 -7 ; H. Jakobs, HZs 203 (1966) 234-5 ; A. Kurvinen Anglia 86 (1968) 196-7 ; E. Mayer M Æ 35 (1966) 266-9; D. Mehl G R M 47 (1966) 106-9; G . Shepherd Journal o f Ecclesiastical History 19 (1968) 246-7; D. Siegmund- Schultze Z A A 16(1968) 3 0 3 - 7 ^ . Sudbrack Theologie und Philosophie 41 (1966) 434-8; H. Wolfram Mitteilungen des Instituts fü r öster­ reichische Geschichtsforschung 74 (1966) 479.— Cross, James E. ‘The Elephant to Alfred, Æ lfric, Aldhelm and Others’ S N 37 (1965)

367- 73680 Woolf, Rosemary ‘Saints’ Lives’ in item 436, pp 37-66. 681 Ogilvy, Jack D .A. Books Known to the English, g g j-10 6 6 (Cambridge Mass 1967) pp XX, 300. [Replaces his item 653.] R vw : M.W . Bloomfield Speculum 43 (1968) 52930; H. Gneuss Anglia 89 (19 71) 129 -34 ; L . Wallach 68 (1969) 156 -6 1. 682 Robinson, Fred C. ‘The Significance of Names in OE Literature’ Anglia 86 (1968) 14-58. 683 Gatch, Milton M cC. Death: Meaning and M ortality in Christian Thought and Con­ temporary Culture (New York 1969) pp viii, 216. [Pt 2, chap 5, ‘The Early Medieval Tradition,’ discusses Phoenix, Soul and Body, Æ lfric.] 683A Shepherd, Geoffrey ‘English Versions of the Scriptures before W yclif’ The Cam­ bridge History o f the Bible 11 The Westfrom the Fathers to the Reformation ed G.W .H. Lampe (Cambridge 1969) pp 362-87. [Discusses Cædmon, Cynewulf, Psalter Glosses, Alfred, Æ lfric, etc.] 684 Weber, Gerd W. Studien zum Schicksalsbegriff der ae und altnordischen Literatur (Bad Homburg 1969) pp 175. [C f item 1025.] R vw : H. BeckersZfdP h 91 (1972) 4 13 14 ; M .M cC. Gatch Speculum 49 (1974) 771 ; M. Grimaldi A n n a li... N apoli 14 (19 71) 592-4; E. Marold Germanistik 13 (1972) 3 1 1 . 685 Aston, Stanley C. ‘The Saint in Medieval Literature’ M L R 65 (1970) xxv-xlii. [Presidential address of m h r a 1969-70.] 686 Clemoes, Peter Rhythm and Cosmic Order in O E Christian Literature [inaugural address] (Cambridge 1970) pp 28. R vw : H. Bergner Anglia 90 (1972) 5 1 2 - 1 3 ; T .A . Shippey Y E S 2 (1972) 2 31-2 . 687 Mellinkoff, Ruth The Horned Moses in M edieval A rt and Thought (Berkeley 1970) pp xix, 210. Seeesp pp 13-57 on oe. [Considers in particular the pictorial representations of Moses in ms Claudius B.iv (Ælfric Hexateuch) and literary references to ‘boned’ or ‘horned’ helmets in oe poetry, esp Beowulf.]

6i

Studies of Themes and Topics 688 Buck, Janet T . ‘Pre-Feudal Women’ Jou rn al o f Rutgers University Library 34 (19 71) 46-Sí . 689 Cross, James E. ‘The Ethic of War in o e ’ in item 448, pp 269-82. 690 Gatch, Milton M cC. Loyalties and Traditions: M an and his World in O E Literature (New York 1971) pp 180. R vw : J.M . Bately Anglia 92 (1974) 443-4; A. Crépin E A 24 (19 71) 5 18 ; E.B. Irving Speculum 48 (1973) 14 7-50 ; P. Lendinara A n n a li... N apoli 15 (1973) 3 I 5~ I 7 ; T-A. Shippey Y E S 3 (19 73)26 3-4 ; E .G . S ta n le y ]N & Q _2 17 (1972) 83691 Cross, James E. ‘The Literate A-S - on Sources and Disseminations’ P B A 58 (1972) 67-100. [Includes long discussions o f Order o f the World, pp 75-82, and Æ lfric’s Catholic Homilies.] 692 Keenan, Hugh T . ‘Children’s Literature in o e ’ in The Great Excluded: Critical Essays on Children's Literature= Children's Literature x (1972) 16-20. - Reynolds, R .E . See item 5216. 693 Thundyil, Zacharias P. Covenant in A -S Thought: The Influence o f the Bible, Church Fathers and Germanic Tradition on A -S Laws, History, and the Poems The Battle o f Maldon and Guthlac (Madras 1972) pp viii, 241. 694 Utley, Francis L . ‘Dialogues, Debates and Catechisms’ in A M anual o f the Writings in M iddle English, /050-/500 vol in, ed Albert E. Hartung (New Haven 1972) pp 669745, and 829-902 (bibliography). [On o e material, see esp pp 692, 694, 736-7, 739, 845-7, 852fr, 895-9.]

Special Vocabulary and Semantic Field Studies

- Cockayne, Thomas O. See item 6370, vol h i , pp 309-50. [On ‘Saxon Names o f Worts and Trees.’] 695 Earle, John English Plant Namesfrom the Tenth to the Fifteenth Century (Oxford 1880) pp cxii, 122. 696 Hoops, Johannes Über die ae Pflanzennamen Freiburg diss (Freiburg 1889) pp 84. R vw : R. Wfiilker] Beibl 1 (1890-1) 33. 697 Tupper, Frederick 1k-s DcegmceV P M L A 10 (18 9 5) i n - 2 4 1 . 698 Padelford, Frederick M . O E M usical Terms. B B z A 4 (1899) pp xii, 112 . R vw : Ath (19001), 761 ; G . Binz LG R P h 23 (1902) 2 17 - 1 9 ; A. Brandi Archiv 104 (1900) 39 3-7; E.M . Brown J G P 3 (1900) 366-9; D Litztg 22 (1901) 6 7 1-2 ; L . D[uvau] M Â 13 (1900) 2 1 0 - 1 1 ; M. Förster Anzeiger fü r indogermanische Sprachkunst und Altertum 13 (1902-3) 57-9; H. Jantzen N S p r 8 (1900-1) 379-80; W. K[eller] LitZ bl 51 (1900) 1 1 3 1 ; E. Kruisinga Beibl 16(1905) 14 7-8 ; K . Schmidt N PhR (1900) —; A .E.H . Swaen E Stn 29 (1901) 267-72.

699 Whitman, Charles Huntington ‘The Birds of OE Literature’ J G P 2 (1899) 149-98. [Reply by Swaen, items 707 and 7 1 1.] 700 Hoops, Johannes ‘Die forstliche Flora Altenglands’ Verhandlungen der 46. Versamm­ lung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner (1901) pp 15 0 -1. - Cook, Albert S. See items 5140, 5144, vol i, pp 274-330; vol II, pp 347-92. [‘ Index to Principal Words’ to Biblical quotations.] - Willms, Johannes E. See item 945. [On colour terms in oe poetry.] 701 Hoops, Johannes ‘Alte ÄT-Stämme unter den germanischen Baumnamen’ I F

14

(1903) 478-85. 702 Jordan, Richard Die ae Säugetiernamen, zusammengestellt und erläutert A F 12 (Heidel­ berg 1903) pp xii, 212. Rvw : G . Binz LG R P h 26 (1905) 6 5-7; D Litztg 24 (1903) 1476; F. Holthausen Beibl 14 (1903) 2 3 1 - 3 ; F. Klaeber Archiv 114 (1905) 203-4; -tz- N PhR (1903), 406-7; W. V[ietor] LitZbl 55 (1904) 1 7 1 ; C.H . Whitman M L N 22(1907) 154-7. 703 Stroebe, Lilly L . Die ae Kleidernamen. Eine Kulturgeschichtlich-etymologische Unter­ suchung Heidelberg diss (Heidelberg 1904) pp vii, 85. 704 Keller, May Lansfield The A -S Weapon Names Treated Archaeologically and Ety­ mologically. Pt i : Antiquarian Investigation Heidelberg diss (Heidelberg 1905) pp 144.

63 Special Vocabulary and Semantic Field Studies

705

706

707 708 709 7 10

7 11 7 12

7 13 7 14 7 15

7 16 7 17 7 18 7 19 720 721

Pub in full as a f 15 (Heidelberg 1906) pp vii, 275. R vw : G . Binz LG R P h 3 1 (1910) 98 -10 0 ; F. Holthausen Beibl 18 (1907) 65-9. Cortelyou, John van Zandt Die ae Namen der Insekten, Spinnen- und Krustentiere Heidelberg diss (Heidelberg 1906) pp ix, 59. Pub in full as AF 19 (Heidelberg 1906) pp vii, 124. R vw : E. Björkman D Litztg 27 (1906) 2754-5; V. Henry Rev crit 62 (1906) 15 3 ; F. Holthausen B eibl 17 (1906) 293-4; J-H . Kern Museum 15 (1907) 374-6; F . Klaeber A rchiv 1 1 7 (1906) 4 1 0 - 1 1 ; O.B. Schlutter E Stn 38 (1907) 297-305 ; H. Spies N P hR (1906) 524-6. Köhler, Johannes J . Die ae Fischnamen Heidelberg diss a f 2 1 (Heidelberg 1906) pp viii, 88. Rvw: P. Doin R ev crit 63 (1907) 2 7 0 -1; F. Holthausen Beibl 18 (1907) 19 4 -5; H. Jantzen N P H R (1907) 1 1 7 - 1 9 ; J.H . Kern Museum 15 (1908) 374-6; O.B. Schlutter E Stn 40 (1909) 233-43. Swaen, A .E.H . ‘An OE Ghost Word’ Archiv 117 (19 0 6 ) 142. [Corrigendum to Whitman, item 699.] Whitman, Charles H. ‘The oe Animal Names: M ollusks; Toads, Frogs; Worms; Reptiles’ Anglia 30 (1907) 380-93. — ‘oe Mammal Names’ jfE G P 6 (1906-7) 649-56. Geldner, Johann Untersuchung einiger ae Krankheitsnamen. Pt i : Würzburg diss (Würzburg 1906) pp x, 50. Pt 2 : Augsburg Programm 1907, pp 48. Pt 3 : Augsburg Programm 1908, pp 48. Swaen, A .E.H . ‘ Some oe Bird Names’ A rchiv 118 (1907) 387-9. [Reply to Whitman, item 699.] Klump, Wilhelm Handwerk und Gewerbe bei den Ags Heidelberg diss (Heidelberg 1908) pp [iv], 41. Publ in full as Die ae Handwerkernamen, sachlich und sprachlich erläutert a f 24 (Heidelberg 1908) pp viii, 129. R vw : C. Bastide R ev crit 68 (1909) 456-8; E. Björkman E Stn 41 (1910) 30 5-7; R . Dyboski A l lg L itbl 19 (19 10) 37 3-4 ; W. Grote Literarische Rundschau 37 ( 19 11) 84-5; A . Mawer M L R 5 (1910) 3 8 1; A. Schröer D Litztg 30 (1909) 1827-8. Schnepper, Heinrich Die Namen der Schiffe und Schiffsteile im A e. Eine kulturgeschichtlich-etymologische Untersuchung K iel diss (Kiel 1908) pp xvi, 88. Fehr, Bernhard Die Sprache des Handels in Altengland. Wirtschafts- und kultur­ geschichtliche Beiträge zur englischen Wortforschung (St Gail 1909) pp viii, 88. Garrett, Robert M . Precious Stones in O E Literature Munich diss (Naumburg 1909) pp xii, 92. Also published in Münchener Beiträge zur romanischen und englischen Philologie 47 (Leipzig 1909) pp xiv, 9 1. R vw : A. Schröer D Litztg 3 1 (19 10) 554 -5; W. Thomas R ev germ 6 (1910) 2 15 . Graf, Leopold Landwirtschaftliches im ae WortschatzftrtsXzu diss (Breslau 1909) pp 57. Brasch, Carl Die Namen der Werkzeuge im Ae. Eine kulturhistorisch-etymologische Untersuchung K iel diss (Leipzig 1910) pp 175. Björkman, Erik Nordische Personennamen in England in alt- und frühmittelenglischer Zeit. Ein Beitrag zu englischen Namenkunde SEP 37 (Halle 1910) pp xi, 217. Brie, Maria ‘Uber die ags Bezeichnung des Wortes Zauberer’ E Stn 41 (1910) 20-7. Jacobs, Harry Die Namen der profanen Wohn- und Wirtschaftsgebäude und Gebäude­ teile im A e Kiel diss (Kiel 19 11) pp 108. R vw : J . M afik B e ib l25 (19 15) 139-40. Kross, Theodor Die Namen der Gefässe bei den Ags K iel diss (Kiel 19 11) pp xviii,

I35< 722 Matzerath, Joseph Die ae Namen der Geldwerte Bonn diss (Bonn 19 12) pp vii, 38. Publ in full as Die ae Namen der Geldwerte, Masse und Gewichte, sachlich und sprachlich erläutert (Bonn 19 13) pp xvii, 128.

64 Special Vocabulary and Semantic Field Studies 723 Naumann, Hans Altnordische Namenstudien (Berlin 1912) pp 195. [Relevant to names in Widsith, Beowulf, etc.] 724 Thöne, Franz Die Namen der menschlichen Körperteile bei den Ags Kiel diss (Kiel 1912) p p XV, 132. 725 Hansen, Auguste Ags Schmucksachen und ihre Bezeichnungen. Eine kulturgeschichtlich­ etymologische Untersuchung Kiel diss (Kiel 19 13) pp xvi, 60. - Wolf, Alfred. See item 979. [Terms for fa te in poetry.] 726 Baltensberger, Hermann E id, Versprechen, und Treuschwur bei den Ags Zürich diss (Zürich 1920) pp vii, 70. 727 Jente, Richard Die mythologischen Ausdrücke im ae Wortschatz. Eine kulturgeschichtlich­ etymologische Untersuchung af 56 (Heidelberg 1921) pp xx, 344. R vw : E. Ekwall Beibl 34(1923) i3 3 ~ 6 ;F . M osséR evgerm 1 4 ( 1 9 2 3 ) 2 1 5 - 1 6 ^ ^ . SchröderG R M 10 (19 22) 189. 728 Weisweiler, Josef ‘Beiträge zur Bedeutungsentwicklung germanischer Wörter für sittliche Begriffe’ I F 41 (1923) 13-7 7 , 304-68. [Discusses many words in various OE texts.] 729 Boehler, Maria Die ae Frauennamen Germanische Studien 98 (Berlin 1930) pp 261. Rvw : A. B[randl] Archiv 164 (1933) 128 -9 ; H. Dehmer N S p r 41 (1933) 465; G .T . F[lom ] 7 F G P 32 (1933) 13 3 -4 ; F- Holthausen L G R P h 52 (19 31) 356 -7; F. M[ossé] Rev germ 24 (1933) 38-40; E. S[chröder] A fd A 53 (1934) 2 16 - 17 ; J . K . Wallenberg Beibl 42 (19 31)3 5 6 -9 . 730 Szogs, Arthur Die Ausdrücke fü r ‘ Arbeit* und ‘B e ru f' im A e Giessen diss (Giessen 1930) pp 70. Pub in full as af 73 (Heidelberg 19 31) pp xv, 143. R vw : F.H . Braunlin Language 8 (1932) 238 ; F. Fiedler Z feU 32 (1933) 44-5 ; F. Holthausen B eib l43 (1932) 330; F. Klaeber E Stn 67 (1932-3) 247-9; H. Papajewski D Litztg 54 (1933) 1757 -9 ; C. van Spaendonck E S 14 (1932) 2 5 -7 ; F. Stroh LG R P h 54 (1933) 234-6. 7 31 Cravens, Sister M ary Joseph Designations and Treatment o f the H oly Eucharist in Old and M iddle English before 1300 Catholic Univ. o f America diss (Washington 1932) PP ix, 76. 732 Grandinger, Maria Margareta Die Bedeutung des Adjektivs ‘good’ in der religiösen Literatur der Ags Munich diss (Landshüt 1933) pp xii, 83. 733 Mincoff, Marco K . Die Bedeutungsentwicklung der ags Ausdrückefür K raft und Macht Berlin diss. Palaestra 188 (Leipzig 1933) pp 156. R vw : J. Daniels E S 17 (1935) 22; H. Marcus Archiv 166 (1935) 292-3; F. M[ossé], Rev germ 26 (1935) 378; A. Szogs Beibl

4 5 (19 3 4 ) 35375734 Weman, Bertil O E Semantic Analysis and Theory, with Special Reference to Verbs Denoting Locomotion Lund diss. Lund Studies in English 1 (Lund 1933) pp 187. Rvw : C .L . W[renn] R E S 12 (1936) 490-2. 735 Bäck, Hilding The Synonyms fo r ‘Child,’ “'B o y,' ‘G irl' in O E : An EtymologicalSemasiological Investigation Lund diss. Lund Studies in English 2 (Lund 1934) pp xvi, 273. [Includes textual notes on several passages o f OE prose and poetry involving terms for ‘child,’ etc.] Rvw : O. Anderson B e ib l46 (1935) 2 9 1-4 ; R .G . Kent Language 13 (I937) 325-6; K . Malone E S 17 (1935) 2 2 5-7 ; S. Potter M L R 3 1 (1936) 4 6 1-2 ; C .L . W[renn] R E S 12 (1936) 490-2. 736 Stibbe, Hildegard ‘H err' und 1Frau' und verwandte Begriffe in ihren ae Äquivalenten Heidelberg diss. af 80 (Heidelberg 1935) pp xvi, 105. Rvw : K . Malone M L N 53 (1938) 32-4. 737 Serjeantson, Mary S. ‘The Vocabulary of Folk-lore in Old and Middle English’ Folk-Lore 47 (1936) 42-73.

65 Special Vocabulary and Semantic Field Studies 738 Gramm, Willi Die Körperpflege der Ags. Eine kulturgeschichtlich-etymologische Untersuchung A F 86 (Heidelberg 1938) pp v, 137. R vw : E .V .K . Dobbie G R 14 (1939) 225-6; F. Holthausen Beibl 51 (1940) 27; F. Klaeber Archiv 176 (1939) 82-4; A. MacDonald M L R 35 (1940) 77; H. Marquardt E Stn 75 (1942) 2 16 -17 . 739 Beer, Herbert Führen und Folgen, Herrschen und Beherrschtwerden im Sprachgut der Ags. Ein Beitrag zur Erforschung von Führentum und Gefolgschaft in der germanischen Welt Berlin diss (Breslau 1939) pp iv, 327. R vw : B. von Lindheim Beibl 51 (1940) Í 74- 6 . - Juzi, Gertrud. See item 1007. [On the ‘ beautiful.’] - Lambert, Catherine. See item 6406. [On medical vocabulary.] 740 von Schaubert, Else Bedeutung und Herkunft von ae feorm ian’ und seiner Sippe (Göttingen 1949) pp 120. R vw : H .C. Matthes Archiv 187 (1950) 13 2 ; R. Fricker E S 32 (19 51) 256-8; J.E . Housman M L R 45 (1950) 421. 741 Lerner, L .D . ‘ Colour Words in A -s ’ M L R 46 (19 51) 246-9. Repr in item 439, pp I59_63< - Bonser, Wilfrid. See item 6 4 11. [On medical nomenclature.] 742 Schubei, Friedrich ‘Zur Bedeutungskunde ae Wörter mit christlichen Sinngehalt’ A rchiv 189 (1953) 289-303. 743 Stolzmann, Peter Die ags Ausdrücke fü r Tod und Sterben. Ihr Vorstellungsgehalt und dessen Ursprung Erlangen diss (Erlangen 1953) pp vi, 132. 744 König, Günter Die Bezeichnungen fü r Farbe, Glanz, und Helligkeit im A e Mainz diss (Munich 1957) pp 247. 745 Bähr, Dieter A e ‘œþele' und f r e o ' ihre Ableitungen und Synonyma im A lt- und M it­ telenglischen. Wortgeschichtliche Studien zum Wandel des englischen Freiheitsbegriffes im M ittelalter Freie Univ. diss (Berlin 1959) pp 135. 746 Stengel, Edmund E. ‘ Imperator und Imperium bei den Ags. Eine wort- und begriffsgeschichtliche Untersuchung’ Deutsches Archiv fü r Erforschung des M ittelalters 16 (i960) 15-72. 747 Benning, Helmut A. ‘ Welt’ und ‘Mensch’ in der ae Dichtungen (Bochum-Langendreer 1961) pp 241. R vw : A .C . Bouman E S 43 (1962)498-501 ; A. Campbell R E S 14(19 6 3) 99; B. Carstensen N S p r 12 (1963) 283-4; K . Grinda Anglia 79 (1962) 4 5 1- 7 ; C.A. Ladd N Ö 'Q _20j (1962) 395-6; K . Ostheeren A rchiv 205 (1968) 56-60; J .L . Rosier jfE G P 6 1 (1962) 6 3 1- 3 ; C .L . Wrenn M Æ 3 1 (1962) 14 0 -1. 748 Gillam, Doreen M .E. ‘The Connotations o f OEfcege: With a Note on Beowulf and Byrhtnoð’ S G G 4 (1962) 16 5-20 1. R vw : K .H . Göller Anglia 83 (1965) 9 0 -1. 748A Mellinkoff, David The Language o f the Law (Boston 1963) pp 39-59. 749 von Lindheim, Bogislav ‘Problems o f OE Semantics’ English Studies Today ser 3, ed G .I. Duthie (Edinburgh 1964) pp 67-77. 750 Ostheeren, Klaus Studien zum B eg riff der ‘Freude’ und seinen Ausdrucksmitteln in ae Texten {Poesie, A lfred, Æ lfiric) Berlin diss (Heidelberg 1964) pp 289. Rvw : K .R . Brooks M Æ 37 (1968) 71 ; A. Campbell R E S 18 (1967) 117 - 8 ; E .G . Stanley N & Q _2i 1 (1966) 399-400. 7 51 Dick, Ernst S. A e ''dryht' und seine Sippe (Münster 1965) pp xv, 579. R vw : A. Camp­ bell /JF -S 18 (1967) 297-9; R. Faeber E A 20 (1967) 18 3 -5 ; D.H . Green ‘ oe “ Dryht’ ” : A New Suggestion’ M L R 63 (1968) 392-406; E. Hfofmann] Z v S 80 (1966) 284; W. Meid I F 72 (1967) 2 19 -2 0 ; F. Norman M Æ 37 (1968) 66-70; K . Ostheeren Archiv 205 (1968) 60 -3; E. Ploss A fd A 83 (1972) 1 2 1 - 3 ; B.A. Rosenberg J A F 80 (1967) 40 1-2. 752 Schabram, Hans Superbia. Studien zum ae Wortschatz I (Munich 1965) PP I 4°-

66 Special Vocabulary and Semantic Field Studies

753 754 755 756 757

R vw : C .J.E . Ball M Æ 38 (1969) 20 8 -10 ; A. Campbell R E S 18 (1967) 178 -9 ; J .J . Campbell JE G P 65 (1966) 705; H .D. Chickering M L R 63 (1968) 160; 0 . Funke Anglia 84 (1966) 407-9; L .-G . Hallander S N 45 (1973) 1 7 1 - 2 ; R. Kaiser GgA 210 (1968) 30 9 -10 ; R .E . Kaske Speculum 41 (1966) 762-4; H. Käsmann B G d S L 89 (1968) 348-51 ; H. Koziol G R M 48 (1967) 10 0 -3; C.A. Ladd (19 71) 18 6 -7 ; M .M . Makovskij V0prosy Jazykoznanija 7 (1967) 14 1—7 ; K . Otten Zeitschrift fü r Mundart­ forschung 33 (1966) 3 6 1-2 ; H. Schelp I F 71 (1966) 1 5 1 —4; M. SchentkeZÆ 4 15 (1967) 7 6 -7; E .G . Stanley Archiv 204 (1968) 380-2; G. Storms Neophil 50 (1966) 293-4; G . Wienold Die Sprache 14 (1968) 66-7. Weimann, Klaus Der Friede im Ae. Eine Bezeichnungsgeschichtliche Untersuchung Bonn diss (Bonn 1966) pp 296. Büchner, Günter Vier ae Bezeichnungen fü r Vergehen und Verbrechen ('F y ren j ‘ G ylt,’ ‘M an ,’ iScyld ’) Erlangen diss (Berlin 1968) pp 203. Benning, Helmut A. Die Vorgeschichte von N e ‘D u t y Zur Ausformung der Pflichtidee im Wortschatz des Englischen (Bad Homburg 1969) pp 200. Schabram, Hans ‘Kritische Bemerkungen zu Angaben über die Verbreitung ae Wörter’ in item 443, pp 89-102. [Focuses on galness and wlanc.\ Gillespie, George T . A Catalogue o f Persons Named in Germanic Heroic Literature, 700-/600, Including Animals and Objects and Ethnic Names (Oxford 1972) pp 352.

Textual Criticism

758 Stephens, George ‘ a - s Typography’ N&Q_ 10 (1854) 466-7. [A plea for low-cost diplomatic editions o f all surviving OE texts.] 759 Kern, H. ‘Angelsaksische Kleinigheden’ Taalkundige Bijdragen 1 (1877) 193-209. [On Maldon 68 {prass), pp 19 3 -5 ; B eow ulf 2766 {oferhigian), pp 19 5-6 ; Ruin 1 1 (1ofstonden), pp 20 2-3; Maxims I I 3 1 {flodgrag), pp 2 0 3-5; Riddle 23 9 {ealfelo) p 206; Andreas 770 {alfcele), p 206; Æ lfric’s Preface to his translation o f the Old Testament, p 207; oe Bede (bk 3, chap 1), p 207; Elene 531 (gehðum), pp 208-9.] - Schlutter, Otto B. See item 310 . [Notes on Sweet’s Oldest English Texts, in Anglia 19 and 20 (1897 and 1898).] - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 310 . [Notes on Sweet’s Oldest English Texts, in Anglia 2 1 (1899).] 760 Schlutter, Otto B. ‘Anglo-Saxonica’ Anglia 30 (1907) 123-34 , 239-60, 394-400; 31 (1908) 5 5 - 7 1 , 1 3 5 - 4 0 Anglia 3 1 (1908) 5 5 -7 1, i 35~4° , 521-4 2. 761 — ‘Weitere Beiträge zur ae Wortforschung’ Anglia 36 (19 12) 59-78 ; 37 (19 13) 4 1-5 3 ; 38 (1914) 250, 5 1 2 - 1 6 ; E Stn 49 (19 15) 15 6 -7 ; Anglia 40 (1916) 34 3-57; 42 (1918)

762 763 764 765 766

767

768

3 5 7 -9 ,4 5 1-6 ; 43 (I9 I 9) 98 -10 0 ; 44 (1920) 94-6; 45 (19 21), 187-99; 46 (1922) 14 3 -7 1, 20 6 -31, 286-8, 32 3-4 3; 48 (1924) 10 1-4 , 375-92. — ‘Zur ae Wortkunde’ E Stn 46 ( 19 12 - 13 ) 156-63. Bradley, Henry ‘Some Emendations in oe Texts’ M L R 1 1 (1916) 2 12 - 15 . [On Guthlac i i , Genesis 17 0 2 -5 ; D a n iel645-7; leechdoms] Repr in item 418, pp 247-50. Klaeber, Frederick ‘Ae wortkundliche Randglossen’ B eibl 40 (1929) 2 1-3 2 . [Notes on words in various texts - ent, ealuscerwen, eaxl, etc, including B eow ulf 107-8,600,769.] Bäck, Hilding. See item 735. Krogmann, Willy ‘Altenglisches’ Anglia 61 (1937) 351-60 . [On Maxims I, 106; Paris Psalter 5 4 :13, 5, etc.] Menner, Robert J . ‘Tw o oe Words’ M L N 59 (1944) 10 6 -12 . [Treats {ge)strynd in its several occurrences in the prose and poetic corpora, and gullisc in the prose Solomon & Saturn.] Meritt, Herbert D. Fact and Lore about O E Words (Stanford 1954) pp xiv, 226. [Includes, among many other items, interpretations o f words in the various OE psalters, esp the Metrical Paris Psalter.] Brook, G .L . ‘The Relation between the Textual and Linguistic Study of oe’ in item 426, pp 280-91.

68 Textual Criticism 769 Kökeritz, Helge ‘The A -s Unicorn’ in item 433, pp 120-6. 770 von Lindheim, Bogislav ‘Problems and Limits o f Textual Emendation’ in item 434,

PPS^S771 Meritt, Herbert D. Some o f the Hardest Glosses in O E (Stanford 1968) pp xiii, 130. [Majority of items from discontinuous glossaries, but also interpretations o f Exodus 71 if, Genesis 1953fr, leechdoms, biblical translations, Durham Ritual, etc.] 772 — ‘Conceivable Clues to Twelve OE Words’ A S E 1 (1972) 193-205. [Includes explications of passages in OE translation o f Æ lfric’s Colloquy, Phoenix 301 and 308, and Alfred’s Pastoral Care.]

Studies of Style and Language

7 7 3 Wiilker, Richard P. Übersicht der neuags Sprachdenkmäler nebst einer Abhandlung

774 774 A

775 7 76

777 778 779 780 781 78 2 78 3

über die Sprache und den Verfasser der Nonnenregel, Ancren Riwle und der Homilie H ali Meidenhad (Halle 1873) pp 32. Pub in fuller version in B G d S L 1 (1874) 57—88[Includes brief comment on periodization o f late OE verse and prose.] Gorrell, Joseph H. ‘ Indirect Discourse in A-s’ P M L A 10 (1895) 342-485. MacGillivray, Hugh S. See item 620. Funke, Otto Die gelehrten lateinischen Lehn- und Fremdwörter in der ae Literatur von dèr M itte des 10 . Jahrhunderts bis um das Ja h r 1066 (Halle 1914) pp xviii, 209. Rvw : A. Eichler ZföG 68 (19 17) 382— ; v. Hagen Monatschriftfü r höhere Schulen 13 (1914) 615 ; F. Hüttenbrenner B eibl 28 (19 17) 33-6 1 [reply by Funke, ibid 29 (1918) 224]; M . L[ederer] L itZ b l 66 (19 15) 114 7 ; U. Lindelöf N M 16 (1914) 18 7 -8 ; A. Schröer D Litztg 37 (1916) 1980 -1. Hübener, Gustav ‘Das Problem des Flexionsschwundes im Ags’ B G d S L 45 (19 21) 85-i02.[Deals with dating o f OE texts.] Reply by Cohn, item 777. Quiller-Couch, Arthur On the A rt o f Writing (New York 1916) pp 72-3, 192-8, 2 16 -18 ,2 2 5 . [On the inferiority of OE literature, including B eow ulf to the later English literary tradition.] Cohn, Martin ‘ Ist die Wortstellung ein brauchbares Kriterium für die Chronologie ags Denkmäler ?’ E Stn 57 (1923) 32 1-9 . [Reply to Hübener, item 775.] Rattray, R .F . ‘Mythology in oe’ T L S (24 Ju ly 1930) 612. [On ferh and the Great Earth Mother.] Answer by M ax Förster T L S (7 Aug. 1930) 641. Ericson, Eston E. The Use o f Sw a in O E (Göttingen 1932) pp 89. Wrenn, Charles L . ‘ “ Standard” oe’ T P S (1933) 65-88. Repr in item 438, pp 57-77. Andrew, Samuel O. ‘Some Principles o f OE Word-Order’ M Æ 3 (1934) 167-88. Klaeber, Frederick ‘Zwei Anmerkungen zur Wortstellung im A e’ in Studia Germanica tillägnade Ernst Albin Kock (Lund 1934) pp 10 7 -15 . Wärtli, H. Stilistische Dämpfung als M ittel der Ausdruckssteigerung und der Aus­ drucksmilderung im A e und im Neuenglischen {Litotes und Understatement) (Zürich 1935) PP 193-

784 Birney, Earle ‘English Irony before Chaucer’ UTQ_ 6 (1937) 538-57. [Deals with

several OE poems and the Chronicle, passim.] 78 5 Meritt, Herbert D. The Construction ùtto koivov in the Germanic Languages (Stanford

1938) pp 1 14.

70 Studies o f Style and Language 786 Carr, Charles T . Nominal Compounds in Germanic St Andrews Univ. Pub 41 (London I 939) PP xxxvi, 497. R vw : C .E .B. M Æ 9 (1940) 26-30. 787 Andrew, Samuel O. Syntax and Style in O E (Cambridge 1940) pp viii, 112 . Rvw: H. Larsen JE G P 41 (1942) 85-8; A. Macdonald R E S 17 (1941) 499-501 ; H. Meroney M P 39 (19 4 1-2 ) 99-100; S. Potter M L R 36 (1941) 2 52 -5; G .V . Smithers M Æ 12 (1943) 104-6; T L S (14 Dec. 1940) 635. Repr New York 1966. [For a sequel to this book, see his item 3081.] 788 von Lindheim, Bogislav ‘Traces o f Colloquial Speech in oe’ Anglia 70 (19 51) 22-42. 789 von Schaubert, Else Vorkommen, gebietsmässige Verbreitung und Herkunft ae absoluter Partizipialkonstruktionen in Nominativ und Akkusativ (Paderborn 1954) pp 200. [Suggests interpretations o f literary passages, including several poetic cruxes.] R vw : R. Keller E S 38 (1957) 1 1 6 - 1 8 ; H. Marcus Archiv 19 1 (1954-5) 94—5 ; R. Quirk Speculum 3 1 (1956) 2 1 4 - 1 5 ; C.E. Reed (1956) 174-5. - Gneuss, Helmut. See item 5947. 790 Funke, Otto ‘Some Remarks on Late OE Word-Order, with Special Reference to Æ lfric and the Maldon Poem [about 991]’ E S 37 (1956) 99-104. Repr in item 434A , pp 16 -2 1. 790A — ‘Ae Wortgeographie’ in Anglistische Studien. Festschrift zum 70. Geburtstag Friedrich Wild ed K arl Brunner et al. Wiener Beiträge zur englischen Philologie 66 (Vienna 1958) pp 39 -5 1. Repr in item 434A , pp 5 -15 . 791 Campbell, Jackson J . ‘Knowledge o f Rhetorical Figures in A-s England’ JE G P 66 (1967) 1-20. - Mitchell, Bruce. See item 4481. 792 — ‘Five Notes on oe Syntax’ N M 70 (1969) 70-84. [On Genesis 241, Menologium 184, Exodus 327, Wulfstan’s Sermo Lupi 7 1- 3 , Paris Psalter, Guthlac 255, Andreas.] 793 Berman, Arlene ‘The Relative Clause Construction in Old and Middle English’ in Mathematical Linguistics and Automatic Translation: Report No. N S F -2 6 to the National Science Foundation (Cambridge Mass 1970) pp 43. [Esp relevant to Beow ulf and oe Bede.] 794 Bolton, Whitney F. ‘Literary Composition in Medieval England’ in The M iddle Ages ed Whitney F. Bolton. Sphere History o f Literature in the English Language, vol I (London 1970) pp ix-xxxvi. 795 Schabram, Hans ‘Etymologie und Kontextanalyse in der ae Semantik’ Z v S 84 (1970) 233-53. [Uses examples from Paris Psalter and Whale.] 796 Bolton, Whitney F. ‘Pre-Conquest Anglo-Latin: Perspectives and Prospects’ C L 23 (19 71) 151-6 6 . [On the interpenetration o f Anglo-Latin and A - s letters.] 797 Gradon, Pamela Form and Style in Early English Literature (London 1971) pp x, 398. [On OE,see esp pp ii5 - i9 ( o n Wanderer and Seafarer) ; 127 -33 and 232-3 (on Beow ulf); 153-7 5 (onstyle and language generally, with 162-5 on Wanderer)-, 308-10 (on Dream o f the Rood).] R vw : A .J. Bliss R E S 24 (1973) 19 7 -9 ; D .S. Brewer Anglia 91 (1973) 388-92; D. Mehl Erasmus 25 (1973) 222-8; J.D .A . Ogilvy E L N 10 (1972-3) 14 0 -1 ; P. Rogers Humanities Association Review 25 (1974) 348-50 ; E .G . Stanley Y E S 3 (1973) 265-7; J . Stephens Southern Review 6(1973) 180 -6; P.B. Taylor E S 54(1973) 38 3-5; R.M . Wilson English 21 (1972) 23. Repr as paperback 1974. R vw : T L S (8 Nov. 1974) 1265. 798 Hofmann, Dietrich ‘Vers und Prosa in der mündlich gepflegten mittelalterlichen Erzählkunst der germanischen Länder’ Frühmittelalterliche Studien 5 (19 71) 134-75, esp pp 153-7. 799 Koziol, Herbert Invokationen, Segenswünsche, Bitten und Aufforderungen im älteren

7i Studies of Style and Language englischen Schrifttum

SÖAW 277.1 (Vienna 19 71) pp 55, esp pp 5-15. R v w : R.W .

Zandvoort E S 53 (1972) 188. 800 Enkvist, Nils E. ‘ oe Adverbial p a - an Action Marker?’ in N M 73 = item 451, pp 90-6. 801 Koziol, Herbert Häufung von Substantiven gleicher Bildungsreise im englischen Schrifttum söaw 278.1 (Vienna 1972) pp 48.

Studies of Scholars and Scholarship (including Techniques of Scholarship)

See also under Beowulf: scholars and scholarship, items 3 1 7 5 to 3196A. - Somner, William. See item 55. 80 1A Brome, James ‘The Life of Mr. Somner’ in A Treatise o f the Roman Ports and Forts in Kent by William Somner (Oxford 1693) pp 1 - 1 1 8 . 802 Gibson, Edmund, ed Reliquiae Spelmannianae (London 1698) pp 214. [Papers o f Sir Henry Spelman: preface contains information on state o f 17th-century ‘ Saxon’ learning.] 803 Mores, Edward Rowe A Dissertation upon English Typographical Founders and Founderies (np 1778) pp 100. Repr D .B. Updike for The Grolier Club (New York 1924). Edited by Harry Carter and Christopher Ricks with an introduction and notes, Oxford Bibliographical Society, vol ix (Oxford 1961) pp lxxx, 145, plus a 70 pp reprint o f A Catalogue and Specimen o f the Typefoundry o f John Jam es. [Mores discusses passim early scholars and early printing o f OE literature; Carter and Ricks provide a biography o f Mores.] - Pegge, Samuel. See item 6306. - Henshall, Samuel. See item 459. 804 Strype, John The Life and Acts o f Matthew Parker, the first Archbishop o f Canterbury 3 vols (Oxford 1821). [See vol 1, pp 472-6 and vol 1 1 , bk 4, sec 2, pp 497-515 : the pub­ lication o f Æ lfric’s Easter sermon and of Parker’s labours in preserving OE writings.] 805 Kemble, John ‘ Letter to M. Francisque Michel’ printed in Bibliothèque anglo-saxonne ed P. de Larenaudière and F. Michel (= v o l 11 o f Anglo-Saxonica) (Paris 1837) pp 1 63. [Gives a short survey of the history of A - s philology.] 806 Anon [Letter to editor] in G M ns 2 (1834) 260-3. [Memoranda in the hand o f ‘Edward Thwaites, the Saxonist’ in a pocket almanac in Conybeare’s possession. Includes also ‘some interesting notices of Dr. Hickes.’] - [Kemble, John M . vs Oxford scholars]. See rvw section o f item 279, G M rvws. [Con­ troversy between Kemble and Oxford scholars over the value of contemporary studies by German scholars of OE; for summary of this controversy, see Kennedy, item 829, pp 12 -18 .] 807 Petheram, John An Historical Sketch o f the Progress and Present State o f A -S Literature in England (London 1840) pp xii, 180. R vw : Ath (1840) 508-9. 808 Merryweather, Somner Bibliomania in the M iddle Ages, or Sketches o f Bookworms Collectors - Bible Students - Scribes - and Illuminators, from the A -S and Norman

73 Studies o f Scholars and Scholarship Periods, to the Introduction o f Printing into England; with Anecdotes illustrating the History o f Monastic Libraries o f Great Britain, in the Olden Tim e (London 1849) pp iv, 218. 809 White, Robert Meadows ‘Preface’ to his ed o f the Ormulum (Oxford 1852) vol I pp viii-liii. [Survey o f A-s scholarship from its beginnings.] 2nd ed : by Robert Holt, with additions by John Earle, 1878. 8 10 Donne, W.B. ‘John Mitchell Kemble’ Fraser's Magazine 55(1857) 6 12 -18 . [Obituary; see also Ath (18571) 406.] 8 1 1 Müller, E. ‘Das Studium ags Sprache und Literatur in Deutschland’ A rchiv 24 (1858) 249-66. [Historical survey.] 8 12 Masson, David ‘The Three Interests in OE Literature’ Contemporary Review 21 (1872-3) 199-225. [Overview of philological, historical, and literary scholarly interests in OE and m e ; see esp pp 2 12 - 18 on OE.] 8 1 3 Ronning, F . ‘N .F .S . Grundtvig og den oldengelske literatur’ Historisk Mânnedsskrift fo r Folkelig og K irkelig Oplysning 4 (1885) 321-66. - Wülker, Richard P. See item 5. 814 Sweet, Henry ‘Junius’s Transcripts o f oe Texts’ A cad 38 (1890) 319, 366. [See item 162.] 8 15 Liebermann, Felix ‘Zu Matthaeus Parkers ae Studien’ A rchiv 92 (1894) 4 15 -16 . - Beaumont, Frank. See item 2729. 816 Bohlen, A dolf ‘Über ags Studien im 16. Jahrhundert’ A rchiv 123 (1909) 402-4. 8 17 Adams, Eleanor N. ‘An Early Example o f the Use o f “ a- s ” T ype’ Ath (19 10 11) 821. [About A Defence o f Prestes M anages ed Matthew Parker (1567) with some extracts from pre-Conquest writings printed in A -s type.] 818 — O E Scholarship in England from 156 6 -18 0 0 yse 55 (New Haven 19 17 ) pp 209. R vw : G .G . Coulton M L R 15 (1920) 10 0 -1 ;B . Fehr B eibl 3 1 (1920) 87. Repr Hamden 1970. 819 Ashdown, Margaret ‘Elizabeth Elstob, the Learned Saxonist’ M L R 20 (1925) 127-46. 820 Langenfeit, Gösta ‘ Swedish Explorers into A-s’ S S N 9 (1926) 25-30. [Discussion of English (including oe) literary scholars in Sweden.] 821 Malone, Kemp ‘ Studies in oe Poetry, 1920-30’ PQ_ 10 (19 31) 400-3. [On current status o f OE scholarship.] 822 Bang, Jacob P. Grundtvig og England. Studier over Grundtvig (Copenhagen 1932) pp 167. R vw : H .J. N T V K I (1933) 246-7. 823 Anon ‘ “ The Saxon Nym ph” ’ T L S (28 Sept. 1933) 646. [On Elizabeth Elstob.] 824 Walters, H .B. The English Antiquaries o f the Sixteenth, Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries (London 1934) pp [7], 78. R vw : R. Austin Antiquity 8 (1934) 494-5; T L S (5 Ju ly 1934) 473. 825 Flower, Robin ‘ Laurence Nowell and the Discovery o f England in Tudor Tim es’ P B A 21 (1935) 46-73. 826 Thompson, C .R . ‘The Study o f A-s in America’ E S 18 (1936) 2 4 1-53. 827 Dickins, Bruce ‘John Mitchell Kemble and oe Scholarship’ P B A 25 (1939) 51-84. 827A Douglas, David C. English Scholars (London 1939) pp 381. 2nd ed 19 51. 828 Tuve, Rosemond ‘Ancients, Moderns, and Saxons’ E L H 6 (1939) 165-90. [Relates 1 6th, 17th, and 1 8th century interest in oe to the Quarrel between the Ancients and the Moderns.] 829 Kennedy, Arthur G . ‘Odium Philologicum, Or, A Century of Progress in English Philology’ in Stanford Studies in Language and Literature ed Hardin Craig (Stanford

74 Studies o f Scholars and Scholarship

830 830A 831 832

1941) pp 11- 2 7 . [Esp pp 1 2 -18 , which summarizes controversy between Kemble and the Oxford scholars in 1834 in G M .] Utley, Francis L . ‘Two Seventeenth-Century A - s Poems’ M L Q 3 (1942) 243-61. Horn, Wilhelm ‘Friedrich Klaeber, zum achtzigsten Geburtstag am 1. Oktober 1943’ Archiv 184 (1943) i. Wrenn, Charles L . ‘Henry Sweet’ T P S (1946) 17 7 -2 0 1. Repr in item 438, pp 15 0 69. Bennett, J.A .W . ‘Hickes’s “ Thesaurus” : A Study in Oxford Book-Production’ English Studies 19 4 8 = E & S ns 1 (1948) 28-45.

833 Dickins, Bruce ‘William l’ Isle the Saxonist and Three xviith-Century RemainderIssues’ E G S i (1947-8) 53-5. - Toldberg, Helge. See item 3190. 834 Turner, Alberta ‘Another Seventeenth-Century A - s Poem’ M LQ _g (1948) 389-93. 835 Goepp, Philip H. ‘Verstegan’s “ Most Ancient Saxon Words’” in item 423, pp 24955. [See item 52.] 836 Savage, David J . ‘ Grundtvig: A Stimulus to OE Scholarship’ in item 423, pp 275-80. 837 Woolf, Henry B. ‘ Longfellow’s Interest in oe’ in item 423, pp 281-9. - Ker, Neil R. See item 252. - Kliger, Samuel. See item 3232. 837A Wright, C .E. ‘Sir Edward Dering : A Seventeenth Century Antiquary and his “ Saxon” Charters’ in item 424, pp 369-93. 838 Woolf, Henry B. ‘John Cleveland’s “ West Saxon Poet” ’ PQ_$o (1951) 443-7. [On a possible allusion to Wheloc in one o f Cleveland’s poems.] - Marckwardt, Albert H. See item 78.

839 840

Brewer, Derek S. See item 5725. Sisam, Kenneth ‘Humfrey Wanley,’ in item 425, pp 259-77. Woolf, Henry B. See item 1020. Wright, C .E. ‘The Dispersal o f the Monastic Libraries and the Beginnings of A - S Studies: Matthew Parker and his Circle, A Preliminary Study’ Transactions o f the Cambridge Bibliographical Society 1 (1949-53) 208-37. 841 Sledd, James ‘Nowell’s Vocabularium Saxonicum and the Elyot-Cooper Tradition’ s p s i (1954) 143-8.

842 843 844 845

846 847

848 849

Gardner, William B. ‘ George Hickes and his “ Thesaurus’ ” N & Q _200 (1955) 196-9. Garmonsway, George N. ‘Anna Gurney: Learned Saxonist’ E(5 S 8 (1955) 40-57. Timmer, Benno J. ‘De Laet’s A -s Dictionary’ Neophil 41 (1957) 199-202. Anderson, George K . See item 37. Brunner, Karl ‘Die Überlieferung der alt- und mittelenglischen Literaturwerke’ Anzeiger der österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, phil.-hist. Klasse 95:6 (1958) 129-40. Schoeck, Richard J . ‘Early A - s Studies and Legal Scholarship in the Renaissance’ Studies in the Renaissance 5 (1958) 10 2-10 . Whitelock, Dorothy Changing Currents in A -S Studies (inaugural lecture) (Cam­ bridge 1958) pp 32. R vw : F.M . Stenton EH R 74 (1959) 519 -2 0 ; [R.W.] Z[andvoort] E S 41 (i960) 6 1-2 . Rosier, James L . ‘The Sources of John Joscelyn’s OE-Latin Dictionary’ Anglia 78 (i960) 28-39. Wright, C .E. ‘Humfrey Wanley: Saxonist and Library-Keeper’ P B A 46 (i960) 99-129.

75 Studies of Scholars and Scholarship 850 Bromwich, John ‘The First Book Printed in A -s Types’ Transactions o f the Cambridge Bibliographical Society 3 :4 (1959-63) 265-91. [The book is Æ lfric’s Easter Homily, in item 5276.] R vw : T L S (24 M ay 1963) 380. 851 Kinghorn, A .M . ‘Warton’s History and Early English Poetry’ E S 44 (1963) 197-204. 852 Birrell, T .A . ‘De Studie van het Oud-Engels, 170 5-1840 ’ Handelingen van het Achtentwintigste Nederlands Filologencongres (1964) 30-40. English trans as ‘The Society o f Antiquaries and the Taste for OE, 1705-1840’ Neophil 50 (1966) 10 7 -17 . 853 Brunner, Karl ‘Überlieferungsgeschichte der alt- und mittelenglischen Literatur’ in Geschichte der Textüberlieferung der antiken und mittelalterlichen Literatur ed Herbert Hunger et al, vol II (Zürich 1964) pp 601-40. R vw : E. Manning Scriptorium 24 (1970) I44~5' 854 Gneuss, Helmut ‘Englands Bibliotheken im Mittelalter und ihr Untergang’ in item 434, pp 9 1 - 1 2 1 . [Esp pp 94-9.] 855 Markman, Alan ‘Litterae ex Machina’ in Literary Data Processing Conference Pro­ ceedings ed Jess B. Bessinger et al (New York 1964) pp 37-54. - Stanley, Eric G . See item 677. - Anderson, George K . See item 42. - Clubb, Merrel D. See item 235A . 856 Murphy, Michael A. ‘ a - s at Tavistock Abbey’ Duquesne Reviea> 1 1 (1966) 119 -2 4 . 857 — ‘The Elstobs, Scholars o f OE and Anglican Apologists’ D U J 58 (1966) 13 1-8 . 858 Rice, M .E. ‘ “ oe,” and an Intriguing Etymology: Two Observations upon Philemon Holland’s Translation o f Camden’s Britannia’ N & Q _2\\ (1966) 375-6. 859 Steller, Walther ‘Epithaphium Francisci Ju n ii’ It Beaken 28 (1966) 38-44. 860 Bessinger, Jess B., and Fred C. Robinson ‘The Status o f OE in America Today: A Survey o f OE Teaching in America’ O E N 1, no 1 (Apr. 1967) [ 1- 13 ] . 861 Lomax, Derek W. ‘Los Estudios Medievales en Inglaterra’ Anuario de Estudios M edievales 4 (1967) 519 -35. 862 Mitchell, Bruce ‘ oe Prose and the Computer’ O E N 1 no. 2 (1967) 4-5. - Murphy, Michael A. See item 5589. 862A Terasawa, Yoshio [‘Recent Trends o f Medieval English Studies’] Eigo Bungaku Sekai 2, no 8 (1967) 18-22. [In Japanese.] 863 Murphy, Michael A. ‘John Foxe, Martyrologist and “ Editor” of oe’ E S 49 (1968) 516-23. 864 — ‘Methods in the Study of oe in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries’ M S 30 Ü968) 345- 5°865 Wiley, Raymond A. ‘Four Unpublished Letters o f Jakob Grimm to John Mitchell Kemble, 1832-1840 ’ JE G P 67 (1968) 475-84. 866 Bessinger, Jess B. ‘ Computers and oe : A Conference Report’ Computers and the Humanities 3 (1969) 267-8. 867 Cawley, A .C . ‘ “ Eng. Lang.” : English Language and Medieval Literature as Uni­ versity Studies’ in item 442, pp 322-32. - Halsall, Maureen. See item 255. 868 Murphy, Michael A. ‘Religious Polemics in the Genesis o f oe Studies’ Huntington Library Q uarterly 32 (1969) 241-8. 869 Stanley, Eric G. ‘Lajam on’s Antiquarian Sentiments’ M Æ 38 (1969) 23-37. [Ineludes comments on interest in OE in ME times.] 870 K er, Neil R. ‘A .S. Napier, 18 5 3 -19 16 ’ in item 446, pp 15 2 -8 1. - Halsall, Maureen. See item 257.

76 Studies o f Scholars and Scholarship 871 Wiley, Raymond A. ed John M itchell Kemble and Jacob Grimm, a Correspondence, 18 3 2 -18 5 2 (Leiden 1971) pp xii, 356. R vw : M. Peppard JE G P 72 (1973) 96-7. 872 Kenyon, Christine ‘The Study o f Old and Middle English in the Universities o f the United Kingdom: An Historical Survey’ Bulletin des anglicistes médiévistes i (1972) 4“ 17 ' For some more general accounts of English philologists not included here, see item 18, pp 450-4. See also items 3 18 1 and 587.

PART TWO OLD ENGLISH POETRY

Comprehensive Discussions: Surveys, Critical Analyses, etc

873 Warton, Thomas ‘On the Origin o f Romantic Fiction in Europe’ in The History o f English Poetry vol 1 (London 1774). R vw : J . Ritson Observations on the Three First Volumes o f the History o f English Poetry in a Fam iliar Letter to the Author (London 1782) esp pp 2-3. 2nd ed: 1824, pp xxxvii-xlvii. Abbrev repr 1840. 3rd ed: ed W. Carew Hazlitt, 18 71. 874 Rühs, Christian F . Über den Ursprung der isländischen Poesie aus der Ags. Nebst vermischten Bemerkungen über die nordische Dichtkunst und Mythologie (Berlin 18 13) pp 48. R vw : L . Hammarsköld Iduna 5 (18 15) 8 2 -110 . 875 [Price, Richard] ‘Editor’s Preface,’ in item 873, 2nd ed (1824), vol 1, pp 1 1 - 1 2 3 . [For OE, see esp pp 42-3 {Beow ulf), p 70, 9 1, 94-6 {Beow ulfand Finnsburh), 10 6 ,1 ioff.] - Conybeare, John J . See item 278. 876 [Wright, Thomas] 'O n \-sP o ttx y' Fraser's Magazine 12(1835)76-88 . Parts translated into French by A .R . Bouzenot in Jo u rn al général de l'Instruction publique et des cours scientifiques et littéraires 4 (August 1835). Complete translation by M . de Larenaudière as ‘Coup d’oeil sur les Progrès et sur l’état actuel de la littérature anglo-saxonne en Angleterre’ in Anglo-Saxonica ed M . de Larenaudière and F. Michel (Paris 1836) vol I. 877 Arend, Johannes P. Proeve eener Geschiedenis der Dichtkunst en Fraaije Letteren onder de Angel-Saksen (Amsterdam 1842) pp 198. [Contains a partial translation of M aldon and a translation o f Brunanburh.] 878 Sweet, Henry ‘ Sketch o f the History o f A-s Poetry,’ in item 8 73,3rd ed (18 71), vol 11, PP 3-19879 Freybe, Albert Altdeutsches Leben. Stoffe und Entwürfe zur Darstellung deutschen Volksart (Gütersloh 1878-80) vol 1, pp 127-43, 244-75. [Translations and discussions of several OE poems.] 880 Rehrmann, Heinrich Essay concerning A -S Poetry Jahresbericht über die höhere Bürgerschule zu Lübben, 1877, no 88 (Lübben 1877) PP 20- R vw : E. Kolbing E Stn 3 (1880) 194-5. 881 Toller, T . Northcote The Oldest English Poetry: A Lecture delivered in the Owens College at the opening o f the Session 18 8 0 -18 8 1 (Manchester [1881]) pp 36. 882 Running, F . ‘Den oldengelske digtning’ Historisk Mânnedsskrift fo r Folkelig og K irkelig 0 ply suing 4 (1885) 1-36.

8o Old English Poetry: Comprehensive Discussions 883 Brooke, Stopford A. The History o f Early English Literature, being the history of English poetry from its beginnings to the accession of King Alfred (London and New York 1892) pp xiv, 502. Also published in London, 1892, in 2 vols. R vw : Ath (18931) 45; C. Bémont Revue historique 57 (1895) 17 2 -3 ; G. Binz LG R P h 15 (1894) 299-302; J.M .G arnett,item 139 4 ,p p 452~3 ; 0 . G löd eE S tn 22(1896)264-70;C .F . McClumpha M L N 8 (1893) 2 7-9 ; F .Y . Powell EH R 8 (1893) 806-8; B.W. W[ells] Sew R ev 1 (1892-3) 234-8; R. Wiilker Beibl 4 (1894) 17 0 -6 ,2 2 5 -33 , and LitZ bl 44 (1893) 1825-6. Repr: 1899, 1905, 1909, 19 14 ,19 2 5 . [See also item 561.] 884 Lithgow, R.A . Douglas ‘ a - s Alliterative Poetry (449-1150) Transactions o f the R oyal Society o f Literature 2nd ser, 15 (1893) pp 178-220. 885 Kögel, Rudolf Geschichte der deutschen Litteratur bis zum Ausgange des M ittelalters vol i, Bis zum Mitte des elften Jahrhunderts; pt 1, Die stabreimende Dichtung und die gotische Prosa (Strassburg 1894) pp xxiii, 343. [See esp pp 39-42, 49-50, 64-81, 93-5, 10 1-2 , 104-6, 10 9 - 11, 1 15, 122, 13 7 -4 1, 146-75. 23 5 -4 L 288-316, 333-40.] R vw : L itZ b l46 (1895) 340-2; B. Symons Museum 3 (1895) 12 - 15 . 2n& 1897, pp xix, 652. R vw : A .C . Rev crit 48 (1899) 3 9 1- 3 ; T . Siebs ZfdPh 29 (1897) 39 4-414; B. Symons Museum 6 (1898) 294-6. 885A Courthope, William J . ‘The Poetry o f the Anglo-Saxons’ in his A History o f English Poetry vol I The M iddle Ages (New York 1895) pp 7 9 - 1 1 1 . 886 Burton, Richard ‘ oe Poetry’ in his Literary Likings (Boston 1898) pp 173-245. 2nd ed: I9° 3 ’ 887 Clark, John ‘Life and Thought of A-s England as Preserved in Contemporary Poetry’ Proceedings o f the Philosophical Society o f Glasgow 29 (1897-8) 22-44. 888 Cosijn, Peter J . Over Angelsaksische Poëzie (Rektoratsrede) (Leiden 1899) pp 23. Rvw : Museum 7 (1899) 3 1-2 . 889 Gummere, Francis B. The Beginnings o f Poetry (New York [1901]) pp x, 483. R vw : Acad 61 (1901) 452. 890 Dieter, Ferdinand ‘Ae Periode: Dichtung’ in Ergebnisse und Fortschritte der ger­ manischen Wissenschaft im letzten Vierteljahrhundert ed Richard Bethge (Leipzig 1902) pp 343-74. 891 Lanier, Sidney Shakespeare and his Forerunners: Studies in Elizabethan Poetry and its Development from E arly English (New York 1902; London 1903) vol 1, pp 3 3 - 1 1 3 et passim. [Lectures given 1879-80; they deal with OE poetry selectively but at large, esp with Soul and Body, Beowulf, Phoenix, Ju liana.] Repr: 2 vols in 1, New York 1908. 892 Petz, G . [Article on poetry] in Egyetemes Irodalomtörténet ed Gusztáv Heinrich (Buda­ pest 1907) vol in, pp 163-200. R vw : M. R[ubiny]i L itZ b l58 (1907) 1 3 1 2 - 1 3 . 893 van der Viys, Sr Maria ‘Ae Poesie’ A llg Litbl 17 (1908) 4x3. 894 Sarrazin, Gregor Von Kädmon bis K yn ew u lf Eine litterarhistorische Studie (Berlin I 9 I 3) PP iii, 174. [Deals particularly with Caedmon, Daniel, Exodus, Widsith, Beowulf, Riddles, Dream o f the Rood, Guthlac, and Christ.] R vw : W.A. Berendsohn LG R P h 35 (19 14 )38 6 -8 ; L . DudleyJ E G P 15 ( 1 9 1 6 ) 3 1 3 - 1 7 ;O. Fu nkeB eib l^ i (1920) 12 1- 3 4 ; M. Kaluza LitZbl 66 (19 15) 666-8. 895 Heusler, Andreas Die altgermanische Dichtung (Wildpark-Potsdam 1923) pp [iv], 200. Rvw : O. Behaghel LG R P h 49 (1928) 17 1 ; E. Mogk B eib l37 (1926) 1 - 4 ; G . Neckel Zeitschrift fü r Deutschkunde 39 (1925) 40 8-10; F. P[iquet] Rev germ 16 (1925) 4 7 1- 2 ; J.H . Schölte Neophil 10 (1925) 14 4 -5; H. Schröder G R M 12 (1924) 381 ; E. Tonnelat Rev crit 93 (1926) 250-3. 2nd ed : Potsdam 1943. 896 Kock, Ernst A. ‘Notationes Norroenæ Anteckningar tili Edda och Skaldediktning’

81 Old English Poetry: Comprehensive Discussions

897

898 899 900

901

902 903 904

905

906

907 908

L U Â ns i :i9 (1923) no 2, pp 1-10 7 . [18 articles in which o e poems are frequently cited to illuminate passages in Eddie and Skaldic verse.] Schiicking, Levin L . ‘Die ags und frühmittelenglische Dichtung’ pt i o f Die englische Literatur im M ittelalter by Hans Hecht and Levin L . Schücking (Wildpark-Potsdam 1927) pp iv, 19 1. [On oe literature, see pp 1-3 5 .] Rvw : G. Buck ‘Über Entwicklung und Methoden der Geschichte der englischen Literatur des Mittelalters’ N S p r 41 (1933) 28-34 ;H .S .V . Jones JE G P 3 1 (1932) 573—4 ; A. Schröcr L G R P h 53 (1932) i 6o- 4 ;C .H . Slover M P 29 (19 3 1-2 ) 489-90. Giordano-Orsini, G .N . ‘ II fascino della poesia anglo-sassone’ L a Nuova Italia (Florence) (July 1932) 1-3 . Kuriyagawa, Fumio [‘A Study o f oe Poetry’] S E L (Tokyo) 15 (1935) 173-82. [In Japanese.] Bone, Gavin A S Poetry: an Essay with Specimen Translations in Verse (Oxford 1943) pp 79. R vw : F.W . Baxter R E S 2 1 (1945) 246-7; T L S (22 January 1944) 47; C .L . W[renn] M Æ 13 (1944) 68-71. Kennedy, Charles W. The Earliest English Poetry: A Critical Survey o f the Poetry Written before the Norman Conquest, with Illustrative Translations (London 1943) pp viii, 375. R vw : C. Baker New York Times Book Review (23 Ju ly 1944) 22; F. Baum S A Q 4 3 (1944) X04-5; M .D . Coogan Catholic World 158 (1944) 505-6; D U J6 (1945) 10 3 -4 ; K . Jost E S 28 (1947) 1 1 6 - 1 7 ; H. Larsen JE G P 43 (1944) 4 5 3 -5 ; K . Malone M L N 59 (1944) 194-5 ; H .D . Meritt A JP h 66 (1945) 2 2 3-4 ; H. Meroney Speculum 19 (1944) 508-9; M . Schlauch 6 (1945) 2 3 1- 4 ; T L S (14 April 1945) 176 ; Mother Williams Thought 19 (1944) 348-9. Repr: 1948; 19 7 1, with a new foreword by James P.Pettegrove. Scargill, Margaret H. ‘ “ Gold Beyond Measure” : A Plea for oe Poetry’ JE G P 52 (1953) 289-93. Colosimo, Cesare A S Poetry (Naples 1959) pp 2 1. Huppé, Bernard F . Doctrine and Poetry: Augustine's Influence on O E Poetry (New York Ï959) pp vii, 248. R vw : C .E. Albertson C L 14 (1962) 2 1 5 - 1 9 ; P. Clemoes Anglia 78 (i960) 36 2-4; R.P. Creed M L N 75 (i960) 602-6; J.E . Cross JE G P 59 (i960) 5 6 1-4 ; R .L .M . Derolez R B P H 41 (1963) 689-90; T .P . Dunning R E S 12 (19 61) 4 0 9 -12 ; X . von Ertzdorff A rchiv 197 (1961) 205; R.H . Green Manuscripta 4 (i960) 4 5 -7 ; J .J . M urphy Q _JS 47 (1961) 201 ; S. Neuijen E S 48 (1967) 16 6 -7 ; J-P- Pritchard B A 33 (1:959) 352; B .J. Timmer M L R 56 (1961) 464-5. Magoun, Francis P. ‘ Some Notes on A-S Poetry’ in Studies in M edieval Literature in Honor o f Professor Albert C roll Baugh ed MacEdward Leach (Philadelphia 1961) pp 273-83. R vw : C. Sisam R E S 14 (1963) 282. Bouman, A .C . Patterns in O E and Old Icelandic Literature (Leiden 1962) pp viii, 159. R vw : S.T .R .O . d’Ardenne R B P H 43 (1965) 349-50; A .M . Arent M P 62 (1964-5) 1 55-8 ; N .F . Blake M Æ 32 (1963) 86-7 ; D. Blamires M L R 62 (1967) 18 1-2 ; J . Charier Etudes germaniques 19 (1964) 198; S. Einarsson JA G P 62 (1963) 674-6; D. Hoffmann Z fd A 93 (1964) Anzeiger 75, 5 - 10 ; R. Kellogg Speculum 39 (1964) 497-9; K . Malone E S 46 (1965) 492-4; K . Roelandts L B 62 (1973) 120. Bloomfield, Morton W. ‘Understanding oe Poetry’ Am M ed 9 (1968) 5-25. Repr in item 445, pp 58-80. Isaacs, Neil D. Structural Principles in O E Poetry (Knoxville Tenn 1968) pp xvi, 197. R vw : N .F . Blake M L R 65 (1970) 36 3-4; J .K . Crane C E 33 (19 7 1-2 ) 837-9; J E . Cross M Æ 39 (1970) 4 1- 4 ; R.M . Dawson Dalhousie Review 49 (1969) 270-1 ; M .E. Goldsmith N&Q_ 2 14 (1969) 269-70; D .C . Green M P 68 (19 70 -1) 19 2 -5 ; S.B.

82 Old English Poetry: Comprehensive Discussions Greenfield JE G P 68 (1969) 496-9; E.B . Irving MLQ_?)o (1969) 282-4; J-L . Rosier Speculum 45 (1970) 13 7 -9 ; B. Rowland A N & Q j (1969) 95-6; J . Turville-Petre S N 41 (1969) 454-7; K . Weimann Anglia 92 (1974) 227-9 ; G . Weinold Poetica 3 (1970) 629-32. 909 Huppé, Bernard F. The Web o f Words: Structural Analyses o f the O E Poems Vain­ glory, The Wonder o f Creation, The Dream o f the Rood, and Ju dith (Albany 1970) pp xxii, 197. R vw : W .F. Bolton Cahiers de civilisation médiévale 14 (19 71) 284-5; A. Cameron Speculum 4 6 (19 71) 383-4 ; J . K . Crane C £ 3 3 ( i9 7 i- 2 ) 834-7 ; J-E . Cross M Æ 41 (1972) 47-9 ;M . Green Style 7 (19 7 3 ) 6 4 -8 ;? . Lendinara A n n a li... N apoli 15 (1973) 2 19 -2 0 ; P.W. Rogers Queen's Quarterly 79 (1972) 2 7 0 -1; E .G . Schreiber JE G P 7 1 (1972) 106-9. 910 Dexter, Kathleen M . ‘The Exeter Book’ in Leofric o f Exeter ed Frank Barlow et al (Exeter 1972) pp 17 - 3 1 . [General account o f poems therein.] 9 1 1 Duncan, Edgar H. ‘ Short Fiction in Medieval English: A Survey’ Studies in Short Fiction 9 (1972) 1-28. [Surveys many OE poems.] 9 12 Greenfield, Stanley B. The Interpretation o f O E Poems (London 1972) pp x, 188. [Includes special discussions of Beow ulf Husband's Message, Phoenix, and Wanderer.] R vw : A . Crépin E A 26 (1973) 350; J.E . Cross M Æ 43 (1974) 42-6; T .P . Dolan Studies, An Irish Quarterly Review 62 (1974) 352 -4 ; M .E. Goldsmith E C 23 (1973) 298-302; P. Gradon N & Q _2\8 (1973) 342-4; R .E . Kaske M P 72 (1974-5) 190 -4 ; B. Mitchell R E S 24 (1973) 3 19 -2 1 ; B. Raffel Notre Dame English Jou rn al 9 (1974) 3 1 - 3 ; P. Rogers Humanities Association Review 25 (1974) 348-50; T .A . Shippey Y E S 4 (1974) 242-4; T L S (24 Nov. 1972) 1439; R. M . Wilson English 22 (1973) 27. 9 13 Lee, Alvin A. The Guest-H all o f Eden: Four Essays on the Design o f O E Poetry (New Haven 1972) pp ix, 244. R vw : N .E. Eliason M P 7 1 (1973-4) 18 7 -8 ; P.O.E. Gradon N & Q _ 2i8 (1973) 26-8; S.B. Greenfield JE G P 72 (1973) 12 2 -6 ; M. Larès E A 26 (1973) 86-7; B. Mitchell R E S 24 (1973) 19 5-6 ; E .S. Sklar Criticism 15 (1973) 3 7 1 - 3 ; L . Whitbread E S 54 (1973) 3 8 1- 2 ; D. Williams Queens Quarterly 79 (1972) 4 15 -16 . 914 Shippey, Thomas A . O E Verse (London 1972) pp 220. Rvw : R.B . Burlin Speculum 49 (1974) 758-60; F. Diekstra N eophil57 (1973) 3 1 4 - 1 5 ; M .R . Godden JE G P 73 (1974) 10 8 - 11 ; S.B . Greenfield N ($Q _2i8 (1973) 24-6 ; J.R . Hall Notre Dame English Jou rn al 8 (1973) 1 1 0 - 1 3 ; T L S ( i Sept. 1972) 1020; R.M . Wilson English 22 (1973) 27.

Studies of Themes and Topics

9 15 Grimm, Wilhelm Die deutsche Heldensage (Göttingen 1829) pp v, 426. [Deals with traces o f Germanic heroic legend in Beowulf, pp 1 3 - 1 7 ; Widsith, pp 1 7 - 1 9 ; Deor, pp 20-2.] 2nd ed: by [Karl] Möllenhoff, 1867. 3rd ed: by Reinhold Steig (Gütersloh 1889), pp xix, 536. 916 Grimm, Jacob ‘Über das Verbrennen der Leichen’ Abhandlung der phil.-hist. Klasse der königl. Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin (1849) pp 19 1-2 7 4 . [Pp 230-2 discuss OE poems, esp B eow ulfand Genesis.] Repr in item 4 12 , vol II (1865) 2 1 1 —3 13 . 9 17 Haigh, Daniel H. The A -S Sagas: An Examination o f their Value as Aids to History (London 1861) pp xi, 178. [See esp on Beowulf, pp 10-49, 5 7 - 6 1,7 1- 9 4 ; on Deor, pp 1 0 1 - 5 ; on Widsith, pp 105-25, 13 1-4 9 ; on Waldere (trans), pp 12 5 -8 ; on Finnsburg, (trans) pp 32-3.] R vw : Ath (i8 6 in) 4 7 2 -3; SatR evL 13 (1862) 363-4. 9 18 Müllenhoff, [Karl] ‘Zeugnisse und Excurse zur deutschen Heldensage’ Z fdA 12 (1860-5) 253—386, 4 13-36 . [Deals passim with Beowulf, Deor, Elene, Finnsburh, Widsith, Alfred’s Boethius,; pp 264-73 provides a full ed o f Waldere.\ 919 Hammerich, Frederik De episk-kristelige Oldquad hos de gothiske Folk (Copenhagen 1873). German trans by A. Michelsen as Älteste christliche Epik der Ags, Deutschen und Nordländer. Ein Beitrag zur Kirchengeschichte (Gütersloh 1874) pp viii, 280. [See esp pp vi-vii, 17 -13 2 .] R vw : G .L . L itZ b l 26 (1875) 257-9; E. Wilken GgA (1875) 1438-40. - Clement, Knut J.B . See item 3567. 920 Dolch, Oscar The Love o f Nature in E arly English Poetry (Dresden 1882) pp 34. [Refers to Beowulf, Seafarer, Wanderer, etc.] 921 Merbach, Hans Das M eer in der Dichtung der Ags Breslau diss (Breslau 1884) pp 57. 922 Heinzel, Richard ‘Über die ostgothische Heldensage’ Sitzungsberichte der kaiserl. Akademie der Wissenschaften, Wien, phil.-hist. Klasse 1 1 9 :3 (1889) 1-98. [Deals with Deor, Waldere, Widsith.] 923 Deering, Waller The A -S Poets on the Judgm ent Day Leipzig diss (Halle 1890) pp [vi], 85. R vw : O. Glöde LG R P h 13 (1892) 1 18 - 2 1 ; R.W[ülker] L itZ b l43 (1892) 723-4. 924 Abbey, C .J. Religious Thought in O E Verse (London 1892) pp 1 - 2 1 . 2nd ed: 1895. 925 Haack, Otto Zeugnisse zur ae Heldensage. Aus den Geschichtswerken und Urkunden der ae Zeit gesammelt Kiel diss (Lingen 1892) pp 58. R vw : G . Binz, LG R P h 14 (1893) 203-5 926 Lindner, F. ‘Die Chanson de Roland und die ae Epik’ Romanische Forschungen 7 (1893) •

557- 69- Müller, Hugo. See item 3916.

84 Old English Poetry: Themes and Topics 927 Swiggett, Glen L . ‘oe Poetry’ M L N 8 (1893) 159. [On nature in Beowulf, Finnsburh and Shelley and Eichendorff: a reply to A .S. Cook, item 2402.] 928 Wiilker, Richard P. ‘Die Entstehung der christlichen Dichtung bei den Ags’ Berichte der königl. sächsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig 45 (1893) 197-209. 929 Abegg, Daniel Zur Entwicklung der historischen Dichtung bei den Ags Strassburg diss. Q&F 73 (Strassburg 1894) PP x ’ b 126. [On Chronicle poems, Brunanburh, Maldon, etc.] R vw : O. Brenner E Stn 22 (1896) 76; K .D . Bülbring Museum 2 (1894) 439-40; FDieter Beibl 6 (1896) 257-60; F. Holthausen LG R P h 17 (1896) 299-301 ; W.H. Hulme M L N 13 (1898) 236-40 ; R ev crit 40 (1895) 231 ; G . Sarrazin A fd A 22 (1896) 176-80; R . Wülker LitZ bl 47 (1896) 232-3. 930 Burton, Richard ‘Nature in OE Poetry’ Atlantic Monthly 73 (1894) 476-87. Repr as part of item 886. 931 Jiriczek, Otto L . Die deutsche Heldensage Sammlung Göschen 32 (Leipzig 1894) pp 216. [Occasional references to Beowulf, Waldere, Widsith, Deor.] 2nd ed: 1897. 3rded : 1900.4th ed: 19 13 , pp 216. Partial English trans by M .G . Bentinck-Smith as Northern Hero Legends (London 1902). 932 Binz, Gustav ‘Zeugnisse zur germanischen Sage in England’ B G d S L 20 (1895) 14 1-2 2 3. [References to Beowulf, Finnsburh, Waldere, Widsith, Deor, see further item

934-1 933 Burton, Richard ‘Woman in OE Poetry’ Sew R ev 4 (1895) 1- 14 . Repr as part o f item 934 935

936

937 938 939 940 941

942 943 944 945

886. Kluge, Friedrich ‘Zeugnisse zur germanischen Sage in England’ E Stn 2 1 (1895) 446-8. [Emendations and additions to item 932.] Bugge, Sophus Helge-Digtene i den aeldre Edda (Copenhagen 1896) pp 355. Rev ed: English trans by William H. Schofield as The Home o f the Eddie Poems with Especial Reference to the Helgi-Lays (London 1899) pp lxxix, 403. [O f marginal relevance to OE.] Ker, William P. Epic and Romance: Essays on M edieval Literature (London 1897) pp XX, 452. R vw : yí/A (18971) 474-5; A. B randl Archiv 100 (1898) 198-200; Edinburgh Review 186 (1897) 381 ; R. Fischer B eibl 10 (1899) 13 3 -5 ; S. de Grave Rev crit 48 (1899) 60-1 ; C.H . Herford Bookman 12 (1897) 1 4 - 15 ; [E. Mo]gk LitZbl 49 (1898) 6 7 1-2 ; J. Stefánsson Eimreiðin 3 (1897) 2 3 1-3 . 2nd ed: 1908, pp xxiv, 398. R vw : H. Spies N PhR (1908) 547. Repr New York 1922, 1958. No entry. Mead, William E. ‘ Color in OE Poetry’ P M L A 14 (1899) 169-206. Schauffler, Theodor Zeugnisse zur Germania des Tacitus aus der altnordischen und ags Dichtung 2 vols (Ulm 1898-1900) pp 23 and 13. R vw : D Litztg 22 (1901) 2454. Symons, B. ‘Heldensage’ in item 8, 2nd ed, vol h i , pp 606-734. Otto, Ernst Typische Schilderungen von Lebewesen, Gegenständlichem und Vorgängen im weltlichen Epos der Ags Berlin diss (Berlin 1901) pp 41. Publ in full as Typische M otive in dem weltlichen Epos der Ags (Berlin 1901) pp vi, 99. R vw : G. Binz E Stn 32 (1901) 4 0 1-5 ; M . Förster D Litztg 26 (1905) 2202-3 5 H. Spies Archiv 1 15 (1905) 222. Broch, Ada Die Stellung der Frau in der ags Poesie Zürich diss (Zürich 1902) pp 80. Erlemann, Edmund Das landschaftliche Auge der ags Dichter Berlin diss (Berlin 1902) pp iii, 35. R vw : A. Biese D L itztg 23 (1902) 2979-80. Heusler, Andreas ‘Der Dialog in der altgermanischen erzählenden Dichtung’ Z fdA 46 (1902) 189-284. Repr in Kleine Schriften (Berlin 1969) vol 11 pp 6 11-8 9 . Willms, Johannes E. Eine Untersuchung über den Gebrauch der Farbenbezeichnungen in der Poesie Altenglands Münster diss (Münster 1902) pp [iv], 83.

85 Old English Poetry: Themes and Topics 946 Abbetmeyer, C. O E Poetical M otives derived from the Doctrine o f Sin Minnesota diss (New York 1903) pp 42. R vw : C .F . Brown M L N 19 (1904) 2 2 1-3 . 947 Anderson, L .F . The A -S Scop Univ. o f Toronto Studies, Philological Series 1 (Toronto 1903) pp 45. R vw : G . Binz ZfdP h 37 (1905) 4 10 ; A.B[randl] A rchiv 1 1 2 (1904) 482; A. Heusler A fd A 3 1 (1907-8) 1 1 3 - 1 5 ; N euCbl 18 (1904) 360. 948 Panzer, Friedrich Das altdeutsche Volksepos (Halle 1903) pp 34. 949 Schiick, Henrik ‘ Sigurdsristningar’ N T V K H yg o f) pp 193-225. [Allusions to Beow ulf Deor, Franks Casket.] 950 Panzer, Friedrich Deutsche Heldensage im Breisgau (Heidelberg 1904) pp 90. [Allusions to B eow ulf Widsith, etc.] Rvw: F. Piquet R ev germ 1 (1905) 354-5. 951 Hanscom, Elizabeth D. ‘The Feeling for Nature in

oe

Poetry’ JE G P 5 (1903-5)

439- 63952 Heusler, Andreas Lied und Epos in germanischer Sagendichtung (Dortmund 1905) pp 53. R vw : K . Helm L G R P h 28 (1907) 2 37 -8 ; F. KaufFmann ZfdPh 38 (1906) 546-8; R.M . Meyer A rchiv 1 15 (1905) 403-4; F . Panzer D Litztg 29 (1908) 13 3 - 9 ; J . Seemüller A fd A 34 (1910) 129 -355-12 - L itZ b l 57 (1906) 1149. 953 Moorman, Frederic W. The Interpretation o f Nature in English Poetry from ‘B eow ulf’ to Shakespeare Q&F 95 (Strassburg 1905) pp xiii, 244. R vw : C. Bastide R ev crit 60 (1905) 17 2 - 3 ; C.H . Herford M L R 2 (1906-7) 17 9 -8 1; L . Pr[oescholdt] L itZ b l 57 (1906) 976; R. Wülker D Litztg 26 (1905) 2867-70. 954 Trautmann, Moritz ‘Der H eliand eine Übersetzung aus den Ae’ B B z A 17 (1905) 12 3 -4 1. Rvw (of whole vol): A .J. Barnouw Museum 14 (1907) 254-8; F. Klaeber M L N 22 (1907) 250 -2; -tz- N P hR (1906) 328-30; E. Wasserzieher Neue Jahrbücher fü r das klassische Altertum , Geschichte und deutsche Litteratur 17 (1906) 154. 955 Barnouw, Adriaan J . Schriftuurlijke Po'èzie der Angelsaksen (’s-Gravenhage 1907) pp 35. R vw : C. Brown E Stn 45 (19 12) 90-4. English trans by Louise Dudley as A -S Christian Poetry (The Hague 1914) pp 4 1. R vw : B. Fehr B eibl 26 (19 15) 2 0 - 1 ; J . Hoops E Stn 49 (19 15 -16 ) 428. 956 Gummere, Francis B. The Popular B allad (Boston 1907) pp xvi, 360. [Contains several references to oe poetry.] 957 Hart, Walter M. B allad and E pic: A Study in the Development o f the N arrative A rt Harvard Studies and Notes in Philology and Literature 1 1 (Boston 1907) pp viii, 315. R vw : A rchiv 119 (1907) 468; W. Golther LG R P h 30 (1909) 266-8. 958 Imelmann, Rudolf Die ae Odoaker-Dichtung (Berlin 1907) pp 48. [Relates W ulf & Eadwacer, W ife's Lament, and Husband's Message to an assumed Odoaker cycle.] R vw : H. Bradley M L R 2 (1907) 36 5-8; L .L . Schücking A fd A 3 1 (1908) 163-74. 959 — Zeugnisse zur ae Odoaker-Dichtung (Berlin 1907) pp 47, pi 1. [Relates Deor and the Franks Casket to the assumed Odoaker cycle, with a few further remarks about the other poems.] R vw : R. Dyboski A llg L itbl 17 (1908) 750; H. Jantzen N P hR (1908) 2 1 - 2 ; L .L . Schücking A fd A 3 1 (1908) 163-74. 960 Sarrazin, Gregor ‘Zur Chronologie und Verfasserfrage ags Dichtungen’ E Stn 38 (1907) 145-95. [Consists o f three parts: i/ ‘Cynewulf,’ pp 14 5-58 ; 2/‘A n dreas' pp 158 -70 ; 3/‘Das B eow ulf lied und die ältere Genesis,' pp 170-95.] 961 Skemp, Arthur R. ‘The Transformation o f Scriptural Story, Motive and Conception in A -s Poetry,’ M P 4 (1906-7) 423-70. 962 Imelmann, Rudolf ‘Die Chronologie ae Dichtung’ Verhandlungen der 49. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner in Basel, 24 -27 September ig o j (Leipzig 1908) PP i 35~6. [Summary o f a lecture.]

86 Old English Poetry: Themes and Topics 963 Neckel, Gustav Beiträge zur Eddaforschung, mit Exkursen zur Heldensage (Dortmund 1908) pp viii, 512. 964 Ehrismann, Gustav ‘Religionsgeschichtliche Beiträge zum germanischen Frühchristentum’ B G d S L 35 (1909) 209-39. [Consists o f five parts : i /‘Der Jenseitsgedanke in der ags Dichtung,’ 2/‘Das Gedicht vom Seefahrer,’ 3/Das himmlische Heimweh,’ 4/‘Die elegischen Motive in der ags Dichtung,’ 5/‘Der Ursprung der elegischen Stim­ mung bei den Ags.’] 965 Heusler, Andreas ‘ Geschichtliches und Mythisches in der germanischen Heldensage’ S P A W 37 (1909) 920-45. R vw : A. Olrik D S 6 (1909) 188-91. 966 — ‘Heldennamen in mehrfacher Lautgestalt’ Z fd A 52 (1910) 97-107. 967 Neckel, Gustav ‘Etwas von germanischer Sagenforschung’ G R M 2 (1910) 1 - 14 . 968 Richter, Carl Chronologische Studien zur ags Literatur a u f Grund sprachlich-metrischer Kriterien SEP 33 (Halle 1910) pp xi, 10 1. Rvw : G . Binz Beibl 22 ( 1 9 1 1) 78-80; H. Hecht A rchiv 130 (19 13) 430-2; R. Imelmann D Litztg 3 1 (1910) 2986-7. 969 Smithson, George A. The O E Christian E pic: A Study in the Plot Technique o f the ‘Ju lian a,’ the K ien e,' the ‘A n dreas' and the ‘Christ,’ in Comparison with the ‘ B eow ulf' and with the Latin Literature o f the M iddle Ages Univ. o f California Publications in Modern Philology 1 :4 (Berkeley 1910) pp 98. R vw : H .L .S . Creek jfE G P 10 ( 19 11) 640-2; G. Sarrazin D Litztg 32 ( 19 11) 12 5 5 -6 ; A .R . Skemp M L R 7 (19 12) 379-81. 970 Clarke, Mary G. Sidelights on Teutonic History during the Migration Period: Being Studies from ‘ B eow ulf' and other O E Poems (Cambridge 19 11) pp xiv, 283. R vw : -bhLitZ bl 62 ( 19 11) 117 7 ; R.W . Chambers E Stn 48 (19 14 -15 ) 166-8; B. Fehr Beibl 26 (19 15) 19 -20 ; R. Imelmann D Litztg 34 (19 13) 1062-4; A. Mawer M L R 7 (19 12) 12 6 -7 ; S S i (19 x1) 189. 971 Stroebe, Klara ‘Die Grussformen bei den Ags,’ in her Altgermanische Grussformen Heidelberg diss (Halle 19 11) pp 5-16 . Repr: B G d S L 37 (19 12) 177-88. 972 Dixon, W. Macneile English Epic and Heroic Poetry (London 19 12) pp [ii], 339, esp PP 49- 97- R vw : Acad 84 (19 13) 5 -6 ; Ath (19 12 11) 579; D ial 55 (1 April 19 13) 83-6; Nation 97 (19 13) 4 12 - 13 . 973 Douady, Jules La M er et les poètes anglais (Paris 19 12) pp 387. [Pp 5-24 take some notice o f OE poetry, esp Beowulf.] 974 Schütte, Gudmund ‘De ældste gottoniske Sagnhelte’ D S 9 (19 12) 174-83. 975 Bartels, Arthur Rechtsaltertümer in der ags Dichtung Kiel diss (Kiel 19 13) pp 117 . 976 Schneider, Hermann ‘ Studien zur Heldensage’ Z fd A 54 (19 13) 339-69. - Williams, Blanche C. See item 39 13. 977 Keiser, Albert The Influence ofChristianity onthe Vocabulary o fO E Poetry Illinois diss. Illinois Studies in Language and Literature 5 :1 and 2 (Urbana 1919) pp 150. [C f item 620.] Rvw : C. Bastide R ev crit 89 (1922) 104-5 i A. Brandi Archiv 147 (1924) 144 ; J.W . B[right] M L N 36 (19 21) 3 1 5 - 1 8 ; L . Faucett Sew R ev 28 (1920) 607-8; O. Funke LG R P h 43 (1922) 9 4 -10 2; F. K arp f N S p r 3 1 (1923) 2 3 0 - 1; F. Klaeber E Stn 56 (1922) 88-90; W. Preusler LitZbl 72 (19 21) 785—6; H. Schöffler Beibl 32 (19 21) 55; L .L . Schücking M L R 16 ( 19 2 1) 176-7. 978 Kock, Ernst A. ‘Kontinentalgermanische Streifzüge’ L U Â NF i :i5 , no 3 (1919) 1-34 . [Frequent allusions to OE poems.] 979 Wolf, Alfred Die Bezeichnungen fü r Schicksal in der ags Dichtersprache Breslau diss (Breslau 1919) pp xii, 127. 980 Bradley, Henry ‘ oe Poetical Archetypes’ The Library 4th ser, x, no 2 (London 1921) 12 1- 2 . 981 Imelmann, Rudolf Forschungen zur ae Poesie (Berlin 1920) pp [iv], 503. [Contains

87 Old English Poetry: Themes and Topics texts o f Wanderer, Seafarer i-ó ^ a , Riming Poem, W ulf and Eadwacer, W ife's Lament, and Husband's Message, with textual notes and a discussion o f the Odoaker legend in o e ; c f items 958 and 959.] R vw : A. Heusler A fd A 41 (19 21) 2 7 -3 5 ; F. Holthausen Anglia 46 (1922) 55-60 (see item 1 1 1 3 ) ; H. Jantzen Z feU 22 (1923). [Reply by Pons, item 983.] 982 Wolters, Friedrich, and Carl Petersen Die Heldensagen der germanischen Frühzeit (Breslau 19 2 1) pp 327. 983 Pons, Émile ‘Odoacre dans la poésie anglo-saxonne’ R ev germ 13 (1922) 252-60. [Reply to Imelmann, item 981.] 984 Holzknecht, K arl Julius Literary Patronage in the M iddle Ages (Philadelphia 1923) pp 2 1-4 . [On the scop in oe poetry.] Repr: New York 1966. 985 Singer, Samuel ‘ Stil und Weltanschauung der altgermanischen Poesie’ in Festschrift fü r Oskar W alzel ed Julius Wahle and Victor Klemperer (Wildpark-Potsdam 1924) pp 9 -2 1. [On Celtic and other influences on OE poetry.] - Thomas, Walter. See item 389. 986 Pons, Émile Le thème et le sentiment de la nature dans la poésie anglo-saxonne (Strassburg 1925) pp [7], 162. R v w :E .C . B [ath o ]Â F Y 2(i9 26 )49 6 -7;[A . Brandi] Archiv 15 1 (1927) 297 ; C. B[rown] M L R 2 1 (1926) 343-4; F. Delatte Humanitas 3 (1928) 57-9 ; F. Klaeber B eibl 38 (1927) 12 9 -3 2 ; E. Legouis R A A 3 (1925-6) 138-40 ; K . Malone M L N 43 (1928) 406-8; F . Mossé L M 23 (1925) 568-71 ; J . Vendryès Revue celtique 4 2 (19 2 5 )2 0 5 -7 . 987 Kissack, Robert A. ‘The Sea in A -s and Middle English Poetry’ Washington Univ. Studies, Humanistic Series 13, no 2 (1926) 371-89. 988 Treneer, Anne ‘The Sea in oe Literature’ in her The Sea in English Literature from B eow ulf to Donne (London 1926) pp 1-44. R vw : M . Rosier E Stn 66 (19 31) 2 6 1-3. 989 Leicher, Richard Die Totenklage in der deutschen Epik, von der ältesten Zeit bis zur ‘Nibelungen-Klage' (Breslau 1927) pp viii, 172. [B eow ulf discussed on pp 23-9.] - Routh, H.V. See item 645. 990 WolfF, Ludwig Die Helden der Völkerwanderungszeit (Jena 1928) pp 240. R vw : K . Droege A fd A 48 (1929) 65-6; F. P[iquet] Revgerm 20 (1929) 4 1-3 . 9 9 1 Buckhurst, Helen T .M . ‘Terms and Phrases for the Sea in

oe

Poetry’ in item 420,

PP 10 3 -19 . 992 Ricci, Aldo ‘The Chronology o f A -s Poetry’ R E S 5 (1929) 257-66. 993 Hübener, Gustav England und die Gesittungsgrundlage der europäischen Frühge­ schichte (Frankfurt-am-Main 1930) pp v, 325. [See esp chap 3, ‘Der heroische Exor­ zismus der nordischen Rasse.’ ] R vw : H. Huscher E Stn 65 (19 31) 436-43 ; P. F. Jones M L N 46 (19 31) 347-8; K . Malone Speculum 6 (19 31) 148-50. 994 Malone, Kem p ‘When did Middle English Begin ?’ in Curme Volume o f Linguistic Studies ed James Taft Hatfield et al (Baltimore 1930) pp 1 10 - 17 . [Examination of levelling of inflectional endings in the four main oe poetic codices.] 995 Olivero, Federico ‘Echi d’ ltalia nella poesia anglosassone, in Studi Britannici (Turin 19 31) chap I. 996 Schneider, Hermann Englische und nordgermanische Heldensage Sammlung Göschen 1064 (Berlin 1933) pp 144. R vw : W .A. Berendsohn B e ib l44(1933) 257-9; W. Golther L G R P h 55 (1934) 372-3 ; H. Krähe I F 52 (1934) 83 ; H. Oppel Dichtung und Volkstum 38 (1937) 509-10 ; F. P[iquet] Revgerm 24 (1933) 149 ; K .R . Zeitschriftfür Deutschkunde 48 (1934) 336; F .R . Schröder G R M 2 1 (1933) 148; J . de Vries Museum 40 (1933) 290-2.

88 Old English Poetry: Themes and Topics 997 Wehrle, W.O. The Macaronic Hymn Tradition in M edieval English Literature (Washing­ ton 1933) pp 1- 14 . [Considers Phoenix, Summons to Prayer, Creed, Gloria /, Lord's Prayer I I and I II .] 998 Morris, John ‘Ring-M ail’ jfE G P 33 (1934) 194-204. [References passim to oe poems.] 999 Schneider, Hermann ‘Englische Heldensage’ vol II, pt 2 of Germanische Heldensage Grundriss der germanischen Philologie 10 :3 (Berlin 1934) pp viii, 18 1. [Comments on Beowulf, Finnsburh, Widsith, etc.] R vw : W. Golther LG R P h 57 (1936) 1 7 1 - 2 ; A .G . van Hamei Museum 42 (1935) 297-8 and (v.H .l Neophil 23 (1937) 66 ; A. Heusler A fdA 54 (1935) 10 2 -8 ; F. Panzer D Litztg 57 (1936) 200-2; F. P[iquet] R ev germ 26 (1935) 46_7‘ 1000 — ‘Lebensgeschichte des altgermanischen Heldenlieds’ Deutsche Vierteljahresschrift fü r Literaturwissenschaft und Geistesgeschichte 12 (1934) 1 - 2 1 . 1001 Olivero, Federico Lirica religiosa inglese (Turin 1936) pp 23-82. Repr: 1940. 2nd ed: in 2 vols; vol i : Periodo anglosassone e periodo dei Medio Evo (Turin 1941) pp 19-98. 1002 Smith, A. Hugh ‘The Early Literary Relations o f England and Scandinavia’ S B V S 1 1 (1928/36) 2 15 -3 2 . [On B eow ulf Widsith, M aldon, Brunanburh, etc.] 1003 Kishimoto, Ichiro [‘Nature in oe Poetry’] S E L (Tokyo) 17(19 37) 56-74.[In Japanese.] 1004 Schäfer, Hermann Götter und Helden. Über religiöse Elemente in der germanischen Heldendichtung Tübingen diss (Stuttgart 1937) pp 126. 1005 von der Leyen, Friedrich Die Götter der Germanen (Munich 1938) pp xii, 322. [B eow ulf Charms, Maxims, Rune Poem, Solomon and Saturn discussed pp 145-52 and passim.] 1006 Schneider, Hermann ‘ Germanic Mythological Poetry’ London M ediaeval Studies i (19 38)150-6 4 . 1007 Juzi, Gertrud Die Ausdrücke des Schönen in der ae Dichtung Zürich diss (Zürich 1939) PP 1391008 Gross, Erika Das Wunderbare im ae geistlichen Epos (Frankfurt 1940) pp 170. R vw : F . Klaeber Beibl 52 (1941) 6-9. 1009 Galinsky, Hans ‘Sprachlicher Ausdruck und künstlerische Gestalt germanischer Schicksalsauffassung in der ags Dichtung’ E Stn 74 (1941) 273-323. - Timmer, Benno J . See item 3546. 10 10 — ‘Heathen and Christian Elements in OE Poetry’ Neophil 29 (1944) 180-5. i o n Kuriyagawa, Fumio [‘Various Observations on the Technical Knowledge o f the A-s Scopas’] in Essays and Studies Presented to Dr. Sanki Ichikawa in Honor o f his Sixtieth Birthday vol 1 (Tokyo 1946) 6-20. [In Japanese.] 10 12 Magoun, Francis P. ‘A Note on Old West Germanic Poetic Unity’ M P 43 (1945-6) 77-82. [Includes a translation o f the Hildebrandslied into OE.] 10 13 Whitelock, Dorothy ‘a- s Poetry and the Historian’ Transactions o f the Royal Historical Society ser 4, 31 (1949) 79-94. - Willard, Rudolph. See item 1414. 10 14 Quirk, Randolph ‘On the Problem o f Morphological Suture in oe’ M L R 45 (1950) 1-5 . Revised as ‘On the Problem of Inflexional Juncture in oe’ in his Essays on the English Language M edieval and Modern (London 1968) pp 30-7. [Deals with the use of contracted forms, esp for dating of poetic texts.] 10 15 Young, Jean I. ‘G la d was ic gliwum - Ungloomy Aspects of OE Poetry’ in item 424, PP 273-87. 10 16 Girvan, Ritchie ‘The Medieval Poet and His Public’ English Studies Today ed Charles L . Wrenn and Geoffrey Bullough (Oxford 1951) pp 85-97. 10 17 Bowra, Cecil M . Heroic Poetry (London 1952) pp ix, 590. R vw : C. Connolly Sunday

89 Old English Poetry: Themes and Topics Times (London) (10 Aug. 1952) 3 ; Listener 48 (1952) 5 13 ; F. Mossé E A 6 (1953) 37 0 -1 ; H. Nicolson Observer (10 Aug. 1952) 7 ; T L S (12 Dec. 1952) 824. 10 18 Timmer, Benno J . ‘ Sectional Divisions of Poems in OE mss’ M L R 47 (1952) 319 -22. 10 19 Reinhold, Heinz Humoristische Tendenzen in der englischen Dichtung des M ittelalters (Tübingen 1953) pp 1 6 1 . R vw : R .H . Llewellyn M L N 69 (1954) 366-7. 1020 Woolf, Henry B. ‘The Earliest Printing o f OE Poetry’ E S 34 (1953) 1 13 —15. 10 2 1 Woolf, Rosemary E. ‘The Devil in oe Poetry’ R E S 4 (1953) 1 - 1 2 . Repr in item 439, PP 164-79. 1022 Frye, Roland M . ‘Christ and Ingeld’ Theology Today 1 1 (1954) 225-32. - Greenfield, Stanley B. See item 1198. 1023 Magoun, Francis P. ‘Abbreviated Titles for the Poems o f the A-s Poetic Corpus’ E A 8 (1955) 138-46. 1024 Misch, Georg Geschichte der Autobiographie. Das M ittelalter (Die Frühzeit) 2 vols (Frankfurt-am-Main 1955). [See esp vol 11, ‘Die Selbstdarstellung in der altgerman­ ischen Dichtung,’ pp 8 4 - 10 1; deals with Cynewulf, elegies, Widsith.] R vw : J.A . Gaertner Speculum 32 (1957) 587-8; T L S (18 April 1958) 210. 1025 Mittner, Ladislaus W urd: Das Sakrale in der altgermanischen Epik (Berne 1955) pp 204. [Many references passim to oe poems.] Rvw : R .J. Browne Speculum 32 (1957) 588-9. 1026 Wahrig, Gerhard ‘Das Lachen im Ae und Mittelenglischen’ Z A A 3 (1955) 274-304, 385-418. 1027 Parker, Roscoe E. ‘ G yd, Leoð, and Sang in oe Poetry’ T S L 1 (1956) 59-63. 1028 Irving, Edward B. ‘Latin Prose Sources for 1029 Tucker, Susie I. ‘The

A -s

oe

Verse’ JE G P 56 (1957) 588-95.

Poet Considers the Heavens’ Neophil 41 (1957) 270-5.

1030 Habicht, Werner Die Gebärde in englischen Dichtungen des M ittelalters (Munich 1959) pp 168. Rvw : D .S. Brewer M L R 56 (1961) 465 ; K . Brunner Anglia 78 (i960) 228-30; N .E. Eliason JE G P 60 (1961) 569-71 ; N .E. Enkvist S N 33 (1961) 206-8; D. Gray M Æ 3 1 (1962) 80 ; M . LehnertZ/L-i 9 (1961) 299-302 ; H. Oppel N S p r 9 (i960) 505-7 ; A. Renoir M L N 76 (1961) 16 5-6 ; H .M . Smyser Speculum 35 (i960) 456-60; E. Standop A rchiv 197 (1961) 203-4; A. Taylor M LQ _2i (i960) 28 1-2. 10 3 1 Hofmann, Dietrich ‘Die altsächsiche Bibelepik ein Ableger der ags geistlichen Epik ?’ Z fd A 89 (1959) 173-90. [Esp on Christ III.] 1032 Barnes, Richard ‘Horse Colors in A -s Poetry’ / ^ 3 9 (i960) 5 10 -12 . 1033 Magoun, Francis P. ‘Conceptions and Images Common to A - s Poetry and the K alevala’ in item 429, pp 180 -91. - Benning, Helmut A. See item 747. 1034 Creed, Robert P. ‘On the Possibility of Criticizing OE Poetry’ T S L L 3 (1961) 97-106. 1035 Derolez, René ‘ a-S Literature: “ Attic” or “ Asiatic” ? OE Poetry and Its Latin Back­ ground’ English Studies Today 2nd ser, ed G .H . Bonnard (Berne 1961) pp 93-10 5. Repr in item 439, pp 46-62. R vw : T L S (14 Ju ly 1961) 434. 1036 Bloomfield, Morton W. ‘Patristics and oe Literature: Notes on Some Poems’ C L 14 (1962) 36-43. Repr in item 432 and in item 439, pp 63-73, an(L partially, in item 2905, PP 367-72. [Deals with Beovmlf, M aldon, and CcedmorCs Hymn.] 1037 Cross, James E. Latin Themes in O E Poetry, with an Excursus on the M iddle English Ubi Sount qui ante nos fuerount (Bristol 1962) pp 16. 1038 Wrenn, Charles L . A -S Poetry and the Amateur Archaeologist Chambers Memorial Lecture (London 1962) pp 23. R vw : A. Crépin E A 16 (1963) 2 7 3-4 ; P.M . Vermeer E S 44 (1963) 448-9.

90 Old English Poetry: Themes and Topics 1039 — ‘Two

A -s Harps’ C L 14 (1962) 118 -2 8 . Repr in item 432. [Analyses references to

harps and song in various OE poems.] 1040 Frey, Leonard H. ‘Exile and Elegy in A -s Christian Epic Poetry’ JE G P 62 (1963) 293-302. 1041 Ryan, J.S . ‘Othin in England : Evidence from the Poetry for a Cult o f Woden in A - s England’ Folk-Lore 74 (1963) 460-80. 1042 Wehrli, Max ‘Sacra Poesis. Bibelepik als europäische Tradition’ in Die Wissenschaft von deutscher Sprache und Dichtung, Festschrift fü r Friedrich M aurer ed Siegfried Gutenbrunner et al (Stuttgart 1963) pp 262-83. [Contains remarks pertinent to Exodus, Genesis, etc.] 1043 Bessai, Frank ‘Comitatus and Exile in OE Poetry’ Culture 25 (1964) 130-44. 1044 Grinda, Klaus R. ‘Einige Handwerke in der ae Dichtung und in zeitgenössichen Inschriften. Gesichtspunkte der Darstellung und soziale Wertung’ in item 434, PP 77~9°- [Developed further in his ‘ Arbeit’ und1M ühe,' Untersuchungen zur Bedeutungs­ geschichte ae Wörter (Munich 1975) pp 319.] 1045 Sasabe, Hideo [‘The Four Seasons in OE Poetry’] Review o f English Literature (Kyoto University) 15 (1964) 1-2 3 . [In Japanese.] 1046 Carney, James ‘Old Ireland and Her Poetry’ in Old Ireland ed R. M cNally (Dublin I 9Ó5) pp 147-72. [For OE, see esp pp 148-9, 168.] 1047 Clark, George ‘The Traveler Recognizes his Goal: A Theme in A-s Poetry' JE G P 64 (1965)645-59. 1048 Manganella, Gemma ‘ Gli animali nella poesia anglosassone’ A n n a li... N apoli 8 (1965) 261-84. 1049 Gardner, Thomas ‘ oe gärse c f Archiv 202 (1965) 4 31-6 . [Particular ref to Genesis 3 I 6.] 1050 Daunt, Marjorie ‘Some Modes o f A-s Meaning’ in In Memory ofjf.R . Firth ed Charles E. Bazell (London 1966) pp 66-78.

- Henry, Patrick Leo. See item 3555. 10 51 Shepherd, Geoffrey ‘Scriptural Poetry’ in item 436, pp 1-36. 1052 Bessinger, Jess B. ‘The Computer and oe Verse; with a Larger Proposal’ O E N 1 :2 (Dec. 1967) 6-7. 1053 Curschmann, Michael ‘Oral Poetry in Mediaeval English, French, and German Literature: Some Notes on Recent Research’ Speculum 42 (1967) 36-52. 1054 Greenfield, Stanley B. ‘The Canons ofOE Criticism’ E L H 34 (1967) 14 1-5 5 . 1055 Trnka, Bohumil ‘Nëkolik poznámek k výovji negstarsí poezie germánské’ Acta Universitatis Carolinae, Philologica 5: Prague Studies in English 12 (1967) 63-76. [Summary in English, ‘ Some Remarks concerning the Development o f Oldest Ger­ manic Poetry’ : stresses importance of Germanic-Latin connections.] 1056 Werlich, Egon ‘Der westgermanische Skop. Der Ursprung des Sängerstandes in semasiologischer und etymologischer Sicht’ ZfdPh 86 (1967) 352-75. 1057 Whitbread, Leslie ‘The Doomsday Theme in OE Poetry’ B G d S L (Halle) 89 (1967) 452-81. 1058 Hill, Thomas D. ‘The Tropological Context of Heat and Cold Imagery in A -s Poetry’ N M 69 (1968) 522-32. [In particular, discusses Solomon and Saturn 353-8, 462-9.] 1059 Robinson, Fred C. ‘ Some Uses o f Name-meanings in OE Poetry’ N M 69 (1968) 16 1- 7 1. [Deals particularly with Andreas 1605-6, Exodus 37-8, and Guthlac 629-33.] 1060 Campbell, Thomas P. ‘The Treasure M otif in Four OE Religious Elegies’ Laurentian Univ. Review 2 (1969) 45-58. [On Wanderer, Seafarer, Riming Poem, and Resignation.]

9i Old English Poetry: Themes and Topics 1061 Crépin, André Poétique vieil-anglaise: Designations de Dieu 2 vols. Paris diss (Amiens 1969) PP 582. 1062 Martin, B .K . ‘Aspects o f Winter in Latin and oe Poetry’ J E G P 68 (1969) 375-90. 1063 Norman, Frederick ‘The Early Germanie Background of oe Verse’ in item 442, PP 3- 271064 Schneider, K arl ‘Runische Inschriftzeugnisse zum Stieropferkult der Ags’ in item 443, pp 9-54. [Touches on Riming Poem 1 3 - 1 5 (pp 14 -15 ), Rune Poem 4-7 (p 20).] - Tremaine, H. See item 2991. 1065 Göller, Karl Heinz ‘Die ae Lyrik’ in Epochen der englischen Lyrik ed K arl Heinz Göller (Düsseldorf 1970) pp 9-29. Rvw : W. Weiss Anglia 92 (1974) 223-7. 1066 Metcalf, Allan A. ‘Ornamentale Tiermotive in der ae Versdichtung’ in Das Tier in der Dichtung ed Ute Schwab (Heidelberg 1970) pp 74-90, 268-71. 1067 Robinson, Fred C. ‘Lexicography and Literary Criticism: A Caveat’ in item 446, pp 9 9 -110 . 1068 Rollinson, Philip ‘Some Kinds o f Meaning in oe Poetry’ AnM ed 1 1 (1970) 5 -2 1. 1069 Schwab, Ute '*sibjö nella piu antica Tradizione Germanica’ S t udi M edievali 3“ serie 12 (Spoleto 19 71) 355 -8 1. [Discusses sibb in several oe poems, esp B eow ulf] 1070 Zink, Georges ‘Heldensage’ in Kurzer Grundriss der germanischen Philologie bis 1500 II Literaturgeschichte ed Ludwig E. Schmitt (Berlin 19 71) pp 1-4 7. R vw : see item 6 1 1. 10 7 1 Anderson, Earl R. '‘Scemearh and Like Compounds : A Theme in OE Poetry’ Comitatus 3 ( 19 7 2 ) 3 - 10 . 1072 Barley, Nigel ‘A Structural Approach to the Proverb and Maxim with Special Reference to the A-s Corpus’ Proverbium 1972, no 20, pp 737-50. 1073 Cherniss, Michael D. Ingeld and Christ: Heroic Concepts and Values in O E Christian Poetry (The Hague 1972) pp 267. R vw : G .H . Brown Speculum 50 (1975) 482-5; J. Hill N & Q 2 2 0 (1975) 366-7; J . Turville-Petre M Æ 44 (1975) 280-2. 1074 Taylor, Paul B. ‘The Old Icelandic Völuspá as Eschatology’ in For W .H. Auden ed Peter H. Salus and Paul B. Taylor (New York 1972) pp 133-46. [See esp pp 139-42 on B eow ulf and p 137 on Solomon & Saturn.] 1075 Uecker, Heiko Germanische Heldensage (Stuttgart 1972) pp ix, 146. R vw : J . Simpson M edieval Scandinavia 6 (1973) 225.

Textual Criticism

1076 Dietrich, Franz E. ‘Rettungen’ Z fdA 1 1 (1859) 409-48. [Notes on Andreas, Beowulf\ Christ, Elene, and the Caedmonian poems.] 1077 Grein, Christian W .M. ‘Zur Textkritik der ags Dichter’ Germania 10 (1865) 416-29. [Corrections to his edition, item 259.] 1078 Sievers, Eduard ‘Collationen ags Gedichte’ Z fdA 15 (1872) 456-67. [Treats poems of the Junius ms, Chronicle poems, Maxims I f Menologium, fu d ith , Kentish Hymn, Psalm 50, and poems of the Benedictine Office in ms Junius 12 1.] 1079 Cosijn, Peter J . ‘Anglosaxonica’ T N T L 1 (1881) 143-50. [Notes on Elene, Maxims I I, Maxims I, fudith, Christ.] 1080 Kluge, Friedrich ‘Anglosaxonica’ Anglia 4 (1881) 105-6. [Notes on Meters o f Boethius 20, Guthlac 429b~3ia, Exodus 220, Andreas 1661, f uliana 569.] 1081 Erdmann, Axel ‘Bidrag till Ini-stammarnes historia i fornnordiskan’ A fN F 7 (18 91) 75-85. [Contains a note on pp 77-8 dealing with ealdorlege, Guthlac 1234 ‘,feorhlege, Elene 458, B eow ulf 2800; aldorlege, Daniel 139.] 1082 Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Zu alt- und mittelenglischen Dichtungen’ Anglia 13 (1891) 357-62. [Notes on Wanderer, Andreas, Elene, Riddles.] 1083 — ‘Zur Textkritik ae Dichtungen’ B G d S L 16 (1892) 549-52. [Notes on Beow ulf 1 1 1 4 - 1 7 3 ; Andreas 495b-6a, 7 17 -19 3 , 726-8, 9436-473, 1080-2, 1179-803, 1404; Horn. Frag. 1 12, 40-1 ; Summons to Prayer 10, 13.] 1084 Cosijn, Peter J . ‘Anglosaxonica’ B G d S L 19 (1894) 4 4 1-6 1. [Notes on Exodus, Genesis, Horn. Frag. I I, Judgment Day I I, fu d ith , Lord’s Prayer I I I , Menologium.] 1085 Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Beiträge zur Erklärung und Textkritik ae Dichtungen’ I F 4 (1894) 379-88. [Notes on Genesis, Daniel, Azarias, Christ, Christ and Satan, Descent into H ell, Beowulf, fulian a, Guthlac, Resignation, Horn. Frag. I I, Pharaoh, Riddles.] 1086 Cosijn, Peter J . ‘Anglosaxonica. 11’ B G d S L 20 (1895) 9 8 -116 . [Notes on Azarias, Daniel, Exodus, Genesis.] 1087 — ‘Anglosaxonica. in ’ B G d S L 21 (1896) 8-26. [Notes on Andreas, Christ and Satan, Phoenix.] 1088 — ‘Anglosaxonica. iv’ B G d S L 23 (1898) 109-30. [Notes on Christ, Descent into H ell, Fortunes o f Men, Gifts o f Men, Guthlac, Judgment Day I, Ju liana, Order o f the World, Phoenix, Riddles, Vainglory, Whale.] 1089 Strunk, William ‘Notes on the Shorter oe Poems’ M L N 18 (1903) 72-3. [Notes on Wanderer 77, Gifts o f Men 93, Seafarer 69, Fates o f Men 8, Order o f the World 85, 88.]

93 Old English Poetry: Textual Criticism 1090 Klaeber, Frederick ‘Zu ae Dichtungen’ Archiv 1 1 3 (1904) 146-9. [Notes on Exodus, Elene, Soul and Body.] 1091 Kock, Ernst A. ‘ Interpretations and Emendations o f Early English T exts: hi * Anglia 27 (1904) 2 18 -37 . [Notes on B eow ulf{40 passages), Christ and Satan, Genesis, Wanderer, Maxims II.] 1092 Klaeber, Frederick ‘Emendations in OE Poems’ M P 2 (1904-5) 14 1-6 . [Notes on Gifts o f Men, Vainglory, Whale, Descent into H ell, Ju liana, Guthlac, Riddles, Fates o f the Apostles.] 1093 Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Zur ae Literatur, iv’ Beibl 18 (1907) 20 1-8. [Notes on Christ, Exodus, Elene, Genesis, M etrical Psalms, Franks Casket, Daniel, W ulf and Eadwacer, Husband's Message.] 1094 — ‘Zur Textkritik ae Dichtungen’ E Stn 37 (1907) 19 8 -2 11. [Notes on Soul and Body, Precepts, Maxims I, Ruin, Descent into H ell, Horn. Frag. I, Dream ofthe Rood, Resignation, Kentish Hymn, Lord's Prayer I I , Gloria I, Ju dith, Genesis, Daniel, Christ and Satan, Solomon and Saturn, Riddles.] 1095 — ‘Beiträge zur Textkritik ae Dichtungen’ in Festschrift Wilhelm Viëtor Supplement to Die Neueren Sprachen (Marburg 1910) pp 127-8. [On B eow ulf 223-5, 2 2 5 1-2 ; Exodus 391 ; Riming Poem 45-6, 78-9.] 1096 — ‘Zur ae Literatur, x i’ Beibl 2 1 (1910) 174-6. [Notes on Elene 293, 6o7f, 610, 646F; Fates o f the Apostles 1 ; Maxims 1 46f ; Solomon and Saturn 457F] 1097 Trautmann, Moritz ‘Beiträge zu einem künftigen “ Sprachschatz der ae Dichter” ’ Anglia 33 (1910) 276-82. [On gedrceg and gedreag, brimcald, wopes bring.] 1098 Tupper, Frederick ‘Textual Criticism as a Pseudo-Science’ P M L A 25 (1910) 164-81. [An attack on the Bonn school o f criticism, especially Trautmann.] 1099 Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Zur ae Literatur, x iii’ B eibl 23 (19 12) 83-9. [Notes on Descent into H ell, Pharaoh, Horn. Frag. I I , Ruin, Husband's Message, Paris Psalter (Ps 149), Exhortation to Christian Living, Genesis 1447, Resignation 7, n 6 f.] 110 0 Tupper, Frederick ‘Notes on OE Poems’ JE G P 1 1 (19 12) 82-103. [Contains ‘The Home of the Ju d ith ' ; ‘The Physiologus o f the Exeter Book’ ; ‘A Field o f Blood’ (Brunanburh I2 b -i3 a ); ‘Two Poets o f the North Sea’ {Wanderer)-, ‘Hand ofer H eafod' {M etrical Charm 1 1 and Wanderer).] 1 1 0 1 Klaeber, Frederick ‘Notes on OE Poems’ JE G P 12 (19 13) 2 52-6 1. [Notes on Genesis, Ju dith , Christ and Satan, Phoenix, Wanderer.]

- Wieners, Reinhold. See item 13 15 . [On Junius 1 1 poems.] 110 2 Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Kleinere ae Dichtungen’ Anglia 41 (19 17) 400-4. [Notes on Latin-English Proverb, Gloria I I , F ranks Casket, M etrical Preface to Gregory's Dialogues, Aldhelm , Thureth.] 110 3 — ‘Zur ae Denkmälern’ E Stn 51 (19 17 -18 ) 180-8. [Notes on Beowulf, Genesis B , Psalm 50, M aldon, Christ and Satan, Daniel, Solomon and Saturn, Exodus, Elene, Genesis A , Riddles.] 110 4 Kock, Ernst A. ‘Jubilee Jaunts and Jottings: 250 Contributions to the Interpretation and Prosody o f Old West Teutonic Alliterative Poetry’ L U Â ns 1 , 14, no 26 (1918) 1-82. [Contains notes on 35 oe poems.] R vw : G . Binz L G R P h 41 (1920) 374; F. Holthausen B eibl 30 (1919) 1-5 ; M .H . Jellinek A fd A 42 (1923) 60-1 ; F. Klaeber JE G P 19 (1920) 4 0 9 -13 ; U . Lindelöf N M 20 (1919) 129. 110 5 — ‘ Interpretations and Emendations o f Early English T exts: v ’ Anglia 43 (1919) 29 8-31 2. [Contains 2 1 notes on Andreas and 23 others on Fates o f the Apostles, Beowulf, Daniel, Elene, Exodus, Genesis, Maxims I , Guthlac, Menologium, Runic Poem, Riddles, Christ and Satan, Franks Casket.]

94 Old English Poetry: Textual Criticism 1 106 Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Zur ae Dichtungen’ Anglia 44 (1920) 346-56. [Contains notes on various Riddles, Andreas, Daniel 66, Exodus 487, 522-3, Christ and Satan 28-9, Franks Casket, Genesis, Christ 23.] 110 7 — ‘Zur ae Dichtungen’ B e ib l3 1 (1920) 2 5 -3 2 ; 190-207. [Contains notes on Precepts 54ÍF; Seafarer 68ff, 85 ; Riming Poem; Solomon and Saturn 475F ; Andreas; Fates o f the Apostles 32; Soul and Body 47F; Horn. Frag. / 4 0 ; A Prayer 21 ; Resignation 1, 2 1 ,1 0 6 ; Kentish Hymn 13 ; Lord's Prayer I I 6 6 ,7 7 ,7 4 ; Durham; M etrical Charms. Pp 190-207 contain further notes on Solomon and Saturn, Paris Psalter.] 110 8 Kock, Ernst A. ‘Interpretations and Emendations o f Early English T exts: Vi’ Anglia 44 (1920) 9 7 -114 . [Contains 10 notes on B eow ulf and 23 others on Andreas, Christ, Elene, Finnsburh, Genesis, Maxims I, Ju dith , Ju liana, Meters o f Boethius, Phoenix, Riddles, Solomon and Saturn.] 110 9 — ‘Interpretations and Emendations o f Early English T exts: v u ’ ibid, pp 245-60. [Notes on Andreas, Beowulf, M aldon, Christ, Daniel, Elene, Exodus, Genesis, Guthlac, Resignation, Juliana, Horn. Frag. I, Riddles, Solomon and Saturn, Christ and Satan, Order o f the World.] m o Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Zur ae Gedichten’ Beibl 32 (19 21) 136-8. [Notes on Elene 1238, 1240; Riddle 5 :4 ; Solomon and Saturn 476; Andreas 375, 9 14 ; Daniel 35a, 58F, Resignation 115 .] m i Kock, Ernst A. ‘ Interpretations and Emendations o f Early English T exts: v in ’ Anglia 45 (19 21) 10 5 -3 1. [Contains 28 notes on B eow ulf and 23 others on Andreas, Husband's Message, M aldon, Deor, Elene, Exodus, Finnsburh, Genesis, Descent into H ell, Ju liana, Panther, Paris Psalter, Riddles, Waldere, Widsith.] 1 1 1 2 Sedgefield, Walter J . ‘ Suggested Emendations in oe Poetical Texts’ M L R 16 (19 21) 59-61. [Notes on Finnsburh, Gifts o f Men, Fortunes o f Men, Exodus, Riddles, Riming Poem.] 1 1 1 3 Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Studien zur ae Dichtung’ Anglia 46 (1922) 52-62. [Contains general remarks on the OE alliterative technique and notes on Exodus 265, Menologium 32, Lord's Prayer //9 7, Gloria 1 14, Seafarer 10 2 ,4 8 ,2 5-6 , Riddles, Husband's Message 40, 50, Franks Casket, Beow ulf 110 6 , 1068, Riming Poem, Genesis A , Wanderer 27.] 1 1 14 Kock, Ernst A. ‘ Interpretations and Emendations o f Early English T exts: ix’ Anglia 46 ( 1 922) 63-96. [Notes on Andreas, Azarias, Beowulf, Brunanburh, Fates ofthe Apostles, Genesis, Guthlac, Judgment Day L ] 1 1 15 — ‘Plain Points and Puzzles, 60 Notes on oe Poetry’ L U Â ns 1 , 17, no 7 (1922) pp iv, 26. [Notes on Beowulf, Christ, Daniel, Elene, Exodus, Genesis, Maxims I, Meters o f Boethius, Christ and Satan, Fates o f the Apostles, Wanderer.] R vw : H .M . Flasdieck B eibl 33 (1922) 223; F. K laeber^A G P 22 (1923) 3 1 3 - 1 5 . 1 1 16 — ‘Interpretations and Emendations o f Early English T exts: xi’ Anglia 47 (1923) 264-73. [Contains 19 notes on Paris Psalter, 10 on Elene, and 6 others on Guthlac, Menologium, Meters o f Boethius.] 1 1 17 Craigie, William A. ‘ Interpolations and Omissions in A - s Poetic Texts’ Philologica: Jou rn al o f Comparative Philology 2 (1923-4) 5 -19 . [Notes on Exodus, Daniel, Christ, Guthlac, Wanderer, Seafarer, Beowulf.] 1 1 18 Mackie, W .S. ‘Notes on OE Poetry’ M L N 40 (1925) 9 1-3 . [Notes on Maxims 1 150-2, Ruin 27-8, Wanderer 6, 29, Riming Poem 1-2 .] 1 1 19 Brett, Cyril ‘Notes on Old and Middle English’ M L R 22 (1927) 257-64. [Notes on Riddles, Phoenix 404fr, Maldon 46-8.] 112 0 Klaeber, Frederick ‘Weitere Randglossen zu Texterklärungen’ Beibl 38 (1927) 354-60. [Notes on Seafarer, Christ, Genesis, Christ and Satan.]

95 Old English Poetry: Textual Criticism 1 1 2 1 — ‘Jottings on OE Poems’ Anglia 53 (1929) 225-34. [Notes on Genesis, Maldon 55fr, Wanderer 41fr, Judith 7fr, I25ff, Christ 678^] 112 2 — ‘Zu ae Dichtungen’ A rchiv 167 (1935) 36 -4 1. [Notes on Resignation, Husband's Message, W ife's Lament, Deor.] 1 12 3 Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Zur ae Dichtungen’ E Stn 74 (19 40-1) 324-8. [Notes on Widsith, Riming Poem, Beovpulf Riddles.] 112 4 Klaeber, Frederick ‘Zur Texterklärung ae Dichtungen’ B eibl 54-5 (1943-4) 170-6. [Notes on Andreas i547ff, Runic Poem 4 iff, 59fr, Genesis A 1993fr, the word last, B eow ulf 404, 1399, 2059.] - Sisam, Kenneth. See item 177. 1 12 5 von Schaubert, Else ‘Zur Erklärung Schwierigkeiten bietender ae Textstellen’ in item 423, pp 3 1-4 2 . [Notes on Phoenix, Riming Poem, Ruin, Genesis, Exodus 501.] 112 6 Klaeber, Frederick ‘Eine kleine Nachlese zu ae Dichtungen’ B G d S L 72 (1950) 126-30. [Notes on Seasons fo r Fasting 14fr, Waldere, Finnsburh 39, Brunanburh 46fr, 6off, Maldon 297fr, 189, Death o f Edgar 13, Proverb from W infrid's Time.] 112 7 Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Zur Textkritik alt- und mittelenglischer Gedichte’ Archiv 188 (19 51) 98-107. [Notes on Christ 1 547F, Solomon and Saturn, M etrical Charms, Summons to Prayer 9^ 1 ir, 2 1,2 9 , 30, Proverb from W infrid's Time, Creed 17, Judgment Day I I , Riddles.] 112 8 Magoun, Francis P. ‘A Brier Plea for a Normalization or OE Poetical Texts’ LanM 45 (19 5 1)6 3 -9 . 112 9 Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Ae Kleinigkeiten’ G R M 34 (1953) 345. [Notes on Phoenix 2-3, B eow ulf (Heorot), Riming Poem, Wanderer 8 1-3.] 113 0 Klaeber, Frederick ‘ Some Notes on oe Poems’ A rchiv 19 1 (1955) 218 -20. [Contains i i notes on B eow ulf and notes on Elene 61 iff, Finnsburh 12, and Waldere.] 1 1 3 1 Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Zu den ae Gedichten der HS. von Vercelli’ Anglia 73 (1956) 276-8. [Notes on Andreas 396, 669, io8off, Elene 151, Christ 189, Guthlac A 182,401, Phoenix 4o6f, Ju lian a 151, 203fr, 352, 490fr, 559fr.] 1 1 3 2 Whitbread, Leslie ‘Four Notes on oe Poems’ E S 44 (1963) 188-90. [Notes on Deor, Judgm ent Day I I , Riming Poem, Seasons fo r Fasting.] 1 1 3 3 Robinson, Fred C. ‘Notes and Emendations to oe Poetic Texts’ N M 67 (1966) 356-64. [Notes on Exodus 126-9, Maxims I 54-6, Instructions fo r Christians 10 - 12 , 10 6 -12 , 2 2 1-2 , Ruin 6-7, Durham Proverbs 44.]

Studies of Style and Language

Sections on style and language in grammars, histories, etc are for the most part not crossreferenced here. - Conybeare, John J . See item 1257. [Considers parallels.] 1 13 4 Kress, Joseph Über den Gebrauch des Instrumentalis in der ags Poesie Marburg diss (Marburg 1864) pp 32. R vw : D LitZ bl 16 (1865) 693. 113 5 Lichtenheld, A. ‘Das schwache Adjectiv im Ags’ Z fdA 16 (18 7 3 )3 2 5 -9 3 . 113 6 Heinzei, Richard Über den S til der altgermanischen Poesie Q ß F 10 (Strassburg 1875) pp vi, 54. R vw : A. Chuqueti?fX) crit 3 (1877) 335-9 ; L itZ b l27 (1876) 16 3 0 -1 ; Nation 32 (1881) 261. 1 13 7 Gummere, Francis B. The A -S Metaphor Freiburg diss (Halle 1881) pp 64. R vw : J.M . Garnett AJfPh 2 (1881) 108; Nation 32 (1881) 261 ; H. Sweet A cad 19 (18 8 1)3 5 8 . 113 8 Merbot, Reinhold Ästhetische Studien zur ags Poesie Breslau diss (Breslau 1883) PP [iv], 38- R vw : F . Kluge E Stn 8 (1885) 480-2; J . Koch Anglia 6 (1883) 10 0 -3; T . Krüger LG R P h 6 (1885) 10 4 -7 ; E. Schröder A fd A 10 (1884) 298; R. W[ülker] LitZ bl 35 (18 8 4 )4 9 1-2 . 113 9 Bode, Wilhelm Die Kenningar in der ags Dichtung. M it Ausblicken a u f andere Litera­ turen (Darmstadt 1886) pp 100. R vw : F. Bischoff A rchiv 79 (1887) 1 1 5 - 1 6 ; A. Brandi D LitztgS (1887) 897-8; F.B/Gum m ere M L N 2 (1887) 1 7 - 1 9 ; 4°- The complete work publ (same title) in Kieler Studien zur englischen Philologie 5 (Heidelberg 1904) pp iv, n o . R vw : F . Holthausen B eibl 15 (1904) 19 1- 2 [lists corrigenda]; O. Jespersen N T fF 13 (1904-5) 164-6; E. Kruisinga Museum 12 (1905) 334-5 ; H. Spies N P hR (1904) 498-9 ; M.W . L itZ b l 55 (1904) 823 ; J.E . Wülfing D Litztg 25 (1904) 118 4 -5 . 114 8 Shipley, George The Genitive Case in A -S Poetry Johns Hopkins diss (Baltimore 1903) pp 126. R vw : J . Ellinger Z fö G 56 (1905) 3 4 1; F. Holthausen B eibl 15 (1904) 176-80 [contains an index o f passages mentioned in the work]; W. Horn L G R P h 28 (1907) 10 2 ; E.A . Kock E Stn 35 (1905) 9 2 -5; V .E . Mourek A fd A 30 (1905) 17 2 -4 ; H .G . Shearin JE G P 6 (1907) 148-54. 114 9 Krapp, George Philip ‘The Parenthetic Exclamation in oe Poetry’ M L N 20 (1905)

33" 7115 0 Paetzel, Walther Die Variationen in der altgermanischen Alliterationspoesie Berlin diss (Berlin 1905) pp [iv], 67. [See item 116 3 for the later, expanded work o f the same title.] 1 1 5 1 No entry. - Barnouw, Adriaan J . See item 3150 , pp 366-7. 1 15 2 Albers, John Der syntaktische Gebrauch der Präposition ‘to' in der ae Poesie K iel diss (Kiel 1907) pp 54. 1 15 3 Dusenschön, Friedrich Die Präpositionen ‘a fter,' ‘cet' und ‘be' in der ae Poesie K iel diss (Kiel 1907) pp [iii], 36. 115 4 Knörk, M . Die Negation in der ae Dichtung K iel diss (Kiel 1907) pp viii, 81. 1 15 5 Weightman, Jane The Language and Dialect o f the Later O E Poetry Liverpool diss (Liverpool 1907) pp viii, 76. R vw : J . von der Warth B e ib l20 (1909) 202-3. 115 6 Jacobsen, Johannes Der syntaktische Gebrauch der Präpositionen fo r ,’ ‘geond' ‘ofJ’ und ‘y mb' in der ae Poesie K iel diss (Kiel, 1908) pp 81. 1 15 7 Wullen, Franz Der syntaktische Gebrauch der Präpositionen f r a m ' ‘un der' ‘ofer>' ‘þurh' in der ags Poesie K iel diss; Pt 1 (Kiel 1908) pp 57. Pt 2 in Anglia 34 ( 1 9 1 1) 4 2 197115 8 Rankin, James W. ‘A Study o f the Kennings in A - s Poetry’ JE G P 8 (1909) 357-422, and 9 (1910) 49-84. 115 9 Riggert, Georg Der syntaktische Gebrauch des Infinitiv in der ae Poesie K iel diss (Kiel 1909) pp [iv], 78. 116 0 Bauch, Heinrich Die Kongruenz in der ags Poesie K iel diss (Kiel 19 12 ) pp 88. 1 1 6 1 Grimm, Paul Beiträge zum Pluralgebrauch in der ae Poesie Halle-Wittenberg diss (Halle 19 12) pp 169. 116 2 Sorg, Walther Zur Syntax und Stilistik des Pronominalgebrauches in der älteren ags Dichtung Breslau diss (Breslau 19 12) pp viii, 87. 116 3 Paetzel, Walther Die Variationen in der altgermanischen Alliterationspoesie Palaestra 48 (Berlin 19 13 ) pp vi, 216. R vw : J . Franck A fd A 37 (19 17) 6 - 14 ; W. von Unwerth D Litztg 37 (1916) 9 13 -14 . Repr New York 1967. 116 4 Portengen, Alberta J . De Oudgermaansche dichtertaal in haar ethnologisch verband Leiden diss (Leiden 1915) pp 208. R vw : M .H . Jellin ekZföG 68 (1919) 765-72; J.P .B . de Josselin de Jong Museum 23 (1916) 17 5 -8 ; A. Meillet Rev crit 80 (19 15) 273. 116 5 Schücking, Levin L . Untersuchungen zur Bedeutungslehre der ags Dichtersprache

98 Old English Poetry: Style and Language

116 6 116 7 116 8 116 9

117 0 117 1 1 17 2 1 17 3

117 4 117 5

117 6 117 7 117 8 117 9

118 0 118 1

118 2

118 3 118 4

118 5

(Heidelberg 1915) pp x, 109. R vw : G . Binz Beibl 28 (19 17) 19 3-8 ; E. Björkman E Stn 50 (19 16 -17 ) 426-7; -tz- L itZ b l67 (1916) 1322. Hiibener, Gustav ‘Zur Erklärung der Wortstellungsentwicklung im Ags’ Anglia 39 (19 15)2 7 7-30 2 . Kock, Ernst A. ‘Domen over död man’ A fN F 33 (19 17) 175-7 . [On certain stylistic parallels in Beowulf, Exodus, Ju d ith .] Heusler, Andreas ‘Heliand, Liedstil und Epenstil’ Z fd A 57 (1920) 1-48. Glogauer, Ernst Die Bedeutungsübergänge der Konjunktionen in der ags Dichtersprache Neue Anglistische Arbeiten, Heft 6 (Leipzig 1922) pp 48. R vw : H .M . Flasdieck EStn 58 (1924) 93-4. Kock, Ernst A. Fornjermansk Forskning. L U A , ns 1, 18, no 1 (1922) pp [iv] 43. [On parallels in poetic style and diction between OE and other Germanic literatures.] Wolff, Ludwig ‘Über den Stil der altgermanischen Poesie’ D V LG 1 (1923) 214-29. Kock, Ernst A. ‘Altgermanischer Parallelismus’ in Vom Werden des deutschen Geistes-. Festgabe Gustav Ehrismann (Berlin 1925) pp 21-6 . Trnka, Bohumil Syntaktickd Charakteristika fe li anglo-saskijch pam dtek bdsnickijch [A Syntactical Analysis of the Language o f A - S Poetry] Studies in English b y members o f the English Seminar of the Charles Univ., Prague, 2 (Prague 1925) pp 167. Wyld, Henry Cecil ‘Diction and Imagery in A - S Poetry’ E & S 1 1 (1925) 49-91. R vw : A. Eichler B eibl 37 (1926) 232-3. Repr in item 439, pp 183-227. Emerson, Oliver F. See item 4038. [On originality in oe poetry.] van der Merwe Scholtz, Hendrik The Kenning in A -S and O ld Norse Poetry Utrecht diss (Utrecht 1927; Oxford 1929) pp 180. R vw : H .A .C . Green M L R 25 (1930) 19 6 -7; F. M[ossé] R ev germ 22 (19 31) 220. Klaeber, Frederick ‘Eine germanisch-englische Formel: Ein stilistisch-syntaktischer Streifzug’ in item 419, pp 1-2 2 . Kock, Ernst A. ‘Asyndetiska adjectivattribut i fornjermansk diktning’ in Studier tillägnade A xel Kock = A fN F 40 (1929) 190-3. — ‘Old West Germanic and Old Norse’ in item 420, pp 14-20. Krause, Wolfgang Die Kenning als typische Stilfigur der germanischen und keltischen Dichtersprache (Halle 1930) pp 26. R vw : W. Golther L G R P h 53 (1932) 308-9; E. Olson A fN F 49 (1933) 32 3-4 ; A .J. Portengen Museum 38 (19 31) 2 33-4 ; K-. Reichardt A fd A 50 (19 31) 1 1 3 - 1 4 ; S. Singer / F 5 1 (1933) 164-7. Maejima, Giichiro [‘On the Vocabulary ofOE Poetry’] ^ / .(F o ^ y o ) (1932) extra number ii , pp 64-9. [In Japanese.] Borges, Jorge L . ‘ Las Kénningar’ in Historia de la Eternidad (Buenos Aires 1933) pp 43-68. 4th printing, with supplement, 1966. English translation (of the essay) by Norman Thomas di Giovanni The New Yorker (26 January 1976) 35-6. Mohr, Wolfgang Kenningstudien. Beiträge zur Stilgeschichte der altgermanischen Dichtung (Stuttgart 1933) pp viii, 138. [See esp pp 30-4 on OE.] R vw : A. Brandi Archiv 165 (1934) 290; W. Jungandreas ZfdPh 63 (1938) 342; H. Kuhn D Litztg 56 (1935) 7 7 1—3 ; F. M[ossé] R ev germ 26 (1935) 252; A .J. Portengen Museum 42 (1935) 1 8 1 - 3 ; F .R . Schröder G R M 22 (1934) 326. Oakden, J.P . ‘The Survival of a Stylistic Feature o f Indo-European Poetry in Ger­ manic, especially in Middle English’ R E S 9 (1933) 50-3. [Includes OE.] Behre, Frank The Subjunctive in O E Poetry Göteborgs Högskolas Ârsskrift 40, 2 (Göteborg 1934) pp iv, 320. R vw : A.O.B. M L R 30 (1935) 129 ; K . Jost I F 53 (1935) 16 2 -3 ; F. Klaeber Archiv 168 (1935) 10 5 -7 ; S.B . Liljegren B e ib l51 (1940) 28-35. Bartlett, Adeline C. The Larger Rhetorical Patterns in A -S Poetry Columbia Univ.

99 Old English Poetry: Style and Language

118 6 118 7

118 8 118 9 119 0 119 1 119 2 119 3 1 194

119 5

119 6 119 7

119 8 119 9 1200

Studies in English and Comparative Literature 122 (New York 1935) pp xii, 132. Rvw : A. B[randl] Archiv 169 (1936) 13 4 ; A .E. DuBois M L N 52 (1937) 132 -3. Bracher, Frederick ‘Understatement in oe Poetry’ P M L A 52 (1937) 9 15-34 . Repr in item 439, pp 228-54. Marquardt, Hertha Die ae Kenningar. Ein Beitrag zur Stilkunde altgermanischer Dichtung Schriften der Königsberger Gelehrten Gesellschaft, 14. Jahr, Heft 3 (Halle 1938) PP xvi, 103-340. Rvw : A .G . van Hamei E S 2 1 (1939) 1 2 - 1 5 >F. Klaeber B eib l49 (1938) 3 2 1—6; H. Koziol E Stn 74 (1940) 10 7 - 10 ; G . Linke A rchiv 174 (1938) 2 5 1-2 ; K . Malone M L N 55 (1940) 7 3 -4 ; S. Potter M L R 34 (1939) 128 ; J.W . Rankin 7E G P 38 (1939) 282-5 ; F .R . Schröder G R M 26 (1938) 467. Reuschel, Helga ‘Kenningar bei Alkuin. Zur Disputatio Pippini cum Albino’ B G d S L 62 (1938) 143-55. [Includes comparisons with OE kennings.] Timmer, Benno J . ‘ Irony in OE Poetry’ E S 24 (1942) 17 1- 5 . MincofF, Marco Zur ags Dichtersprache Godisnik na Sofiiskiya Universitet, Istorikofilogiöeski Fakultet 39 (1943) pp 52. [Bulgarian summary, pp 49-52.] Cobb, George W. ‘The Subjunctive Mood in OE Poetry’ in item 423, pp 43-55. Funke, Otto. See item 5167a. Anderson, Orval J . ‘Once M o r e -th e OE Simile’ West Virginia Univ. Philological Papers 8 (19 51) 1 - 1 2 . Brady, Caroline ‘The OE Nominal Compounds in -räd' P M L A 67 (1952) 538 -71. Rynell, Alarik Parataxis and Hypotaxis as a Criterion o f Syntax and Style, especially in O E Poetry (Lund 1952) pp 60. R vw : B.M .H . Carr E S 34 (1953) 30 -2 ; S.B . Liljegren S N 25 (1953) 19 0 -1 ; H. Pilch Anglia 73 (1956) 36 8-71. Magoun, Francis P. ‘Oral-Formulaic Character o f A-s Narrative Poetry’ Speculum 28 (1953) 446-67. Repr in item 2905, pp 18 9 -2 2 1, item 439, pp 3 19 - 5 1, and item 2966, pp 8 3 - 113 . Sisam, Kenneth ‘Dialect Origins of the Earlier oe Verse’ in item 425, pp 119 -3 9 . Repr in item 439, pp 74-95. Quirk, Randolph The Concessive Relation in O E Poetry yse 124 (New Haven 1954) pp xiv, 150. R vw : L . Blakely Archivum Linguisticum 8 (1956) 7 0 -3 ; K .R . Brooks M L R 50 (1955) 5 18 -19 ; A. Campbell R E S 7 (1956) 64-8 ; A. Culioli E A 9 (1956) 39-40 ; O. Funke E S 37 (1956) 2 1 2 - 1 7 ; R .B . Mitchell M Æ 25 (1956) 36-40; R.W . Zandvoort Speculum 32 (1957) 199-202. Repr Hamden 1973. [For a review of the original phd diss (University College, London, 1951), see H.H. Meier E S 34 (1953) 296-7.] Greenfield, Stanley B. ‘The Formulaic Expression o f the Theme of “ Exile” in A-s Poetry’ Speculum 30 (1955) 200-6. Repr in item 439, pp 352-62. Magoun, Francis P. ‘Bede’s Story o f Cædman: The Case History o f an A-s Oral Singer’ Speculum 30 (1955) 49-63. Stanley, Eric G . ‘ oe Poetic Diction and the Interpretation o f The Wanderer, The Seafarer and The Penitent's P rayer' Anglia 73 (1955) 413-66. Repr in item 439,

PP 458-514* 12 0 1 Magoun, Francis P. ‘The Theme o f the Beasts o f Battle in A-s Poetry’ N M 56 (1955) 81-90. 1202 Schaar, Claes ‘On a New Theory o f OE Poetic Diction’ Neophil 40 (1956) 30 1-5 . 1203 Bessinger, Jess B. ‘Oral to Written: Some Implications of the a- s Transition’ in Verbi-Voco-Visual Explorations 8, ed Marshall M cLuhan (New York 1957) 1 1 —15. 1204 Creed, Robert P. ‘The Andswarode-System in OE Poetry’ Speculum 32 (1957) 523-8. 1205 Wrenn, Charles L . ‘On the Continuity o f English Poetry’ Anglia 76 (1958) 41-59 . Repr in item 438, pp 78-94.

ioo Old English Poetry: Style and Language 1206 Collins, Douglas C. ‘Kenning in - Creed, Robert P. See item 3096.

A -S

Poetry’ E & S 12 (1959) 1 - 1 7 .

1207 Leisi, Ernst ‘Aufschlussreiche ae Wortinhalte’ in Sprache-Schlüssel zur Welt. Festschrift fü r Leo Weisgerber ed Helmut Gipper (Düsseldorf 1959) pp 309-18. 1208 LePage, R .B . ‘Alliterative Patterns as a Test o f Style in OE Poetry’ JE G P 58 (1959) 434" 41, 1209 Leslie, Roy F. ‘Analysis o f Stylistic Devices and Effects in A - s Literature,’ in S til- und Formprobleme in der Literatur ed Paul Böckmann (Heidelberg 1959) pp 129-36. Repr in item 439, pp 255-63 and in item 441, pp 76-81. 12 10 Crowne, David K . ‘The Hero on the Beach : An Example o f Composition by Theme in A - s Poetry’ N M 61 (i960) 362-72. - Lord, Albert B. See item 3 10 1. 1 2 1 1 Diamond, Robert E. ‘Theme as Ornament in A-s Poetry’ P M L A 76 (1961) 461-8. Repr in item 439, pp 374-92. 12 12 Elliott, Ralph W.V. ‘ Landscape and Rhetoric in Middle-English Alliterative Poetry’ Melbourne Critical Review 4 (1961) 65-76. [The first page contains comments on OE.] 1 2 1 3 Francis, W.N. ‘ Graphemic Analysis of Late Middle English mss’ Speculum 37 (1962) 32-47, esp p 46. 12 14 Campbell, Alistair ‘The OE Epic Style’ in item 4 31, pp 13-26. 12 15 Stevick, Robert D. ‘The Oral-Formulaic Analyses o f OE Verse’ Speculum 37 (1962) 382-9. Repr in item 439, pp 393-403, and in item 441, pp 62-72. - Greenfield, Stanley B. See item 4469. 12 16 Mitchell, Bruce ‘Adjective Clauses in OE Poetry’ Anglia 81 (1963) 298-322. 12 17 Quirk, Randolph ‘Poetic Language and OE Metre’ in item 433, pp 15 0 -7 1. Repr in Quirk’s Essays on the English Language: M edieval and Modern (London 1968) pp 1 —1 9< 12 18 Gillam, Doreen M .E. ‘A Method for Determining the Connotations o f oe Poetic Words’ S G G 6 (1964) 8 5 -10 1. 12 19 Mitchell, Bruce ‘Pronouns in oe Poetry: Some Syntactical Notes’ R E S 15 (1964) 129 -4 1. 1220 Renoir, Alain ‘Oral-Formulaic Theme Survival : A Possible Instance in the “ Nibelun­ genlied” ’ N M 65 (1964) 70-5. [Contains remarks about oral-formulaic theory in OE poetry.] 12 2 1 Winter, Wolfgang ‘Zur Methode einer bedeutungsgeschichtlichen Untersuchung’ in item 434, pp 26-39. 1222 Cassidy, Frederic G. ‘How Free was the A-s Scop ?’ in item 435, pp 75-85. 1223 Ehrstine, John W. ‘Patterns of Sound in State Univ.) 33 (1965) 15 1-6 2 .

A -s

Poetry’ Research Studies (Washington

1224 Kellogg, Robert L . ‘The South Germanic Oral Tradition’ in item 435, pp 66-74. 1225 Young, Douglas ‘Was Homer an Illiterate Improviser?’ Minnesota Review 5 (1965) 65-7. [Attacks oral-formulaic theory ; deals with OE verse, esp that of Cynewulf.] 1226 Benson, Larry D. ‘The Literary Character o f A-S Formulaic Poetry’ P M L A 81 (1966) 3 3 4 -4 1’ 1227 Binns, A .L . ‘ “ Linguistic” Reading : Two Suggestions o f the Quality o f Literature’ in Essays on Style and Language: Linguistic and Critical Approaches to Literary Style ed Roger Fowler (London 1966) pp 118 -3 4 , esP PP 125—9. 1228 Campbell, Jackson J . ‘Learned Rhetoric in

oe

Poetry’ M P 63 (1965-6) 189-201.

1229 Lawrence, R .F . ‘The Formulaic Theory and Its Application to English Alliterative

ioi Old English Poetry: Style and Language Poetry’ in Essays on Style and Language: Linguistic and Critical Approaches to Literary Style ed Roger Fowler (London 1966) pp 166-83. 1230 Rogers, H .L . ‘The Crypto-Psychological Character o f the Oral Formula’ E S 47 (1966) 89-102. 12 3 1 Bullard, Marcia ‘ Some Objections to the Formulaic Theory o f the Composition of A - s Narrative Poetry’ Bulletin o f the Rocky Mountain M L A 2 1 (1967) 1 1-16 . 1232 Fry, Donald K . ‘ oe Formulas and Systems’ E S 48 (1967) 193-204. 12 3 3 Kühlwein, Wolfgang Die Verwendung der Feindseligkeitsbezeichnungen in der ae Dichtersprache (Neumünster 1967) pp 316. R vw : U. Bartholomae B G d S L 91 (1969) 4 0 1-4 ; K . Faiss Linguistics 59 (1970) 10 8 - 13 ; K . Hansen Z A A 19 (19 71) 4 17 - 19 ; E. Standop Anglia 87 (1969) 73-80 ; E .G . Stanley I F 75 (1970) 352-6 ; A. Svoboda Sbornik P raci Filosofické Fakulty Brnenské Univ 19 kada Jazykovédnâ 18 (1970) 14 2 -3 ; S. Ullman Archiv 206 (1970) 372-4. 1234 Fry, Donald K . ‘ oe Formulaic Themes and Type-Scenes’ Neophil 52 (1968) 48-54. 1235 — ‘Some Aesthetic Implications of a New Definition of the Formula’ N M 69 (1968) 516-22. 1 2 3 5 A Jabbour, Alan ‘Memorial Transmission in OE Poetry’ Chaucer Review 3(1969) 17 4 12 35 B

9°O’Brien, Michael ‘Poetic Diction in OE Poetry’ English Literature and Language (Tokyo) 6 (1969) 32 -4 1.

1236 Sonderegger, Stefan ‘Erscheinungsformen der Variation im Germanischen’ in Festschrift fü r Konstantin Reichardt ed Christian Gellinek (Bern 1969) pp 13-29. 1237 Watts, Ann Chalmers The Lyre and the H arp: A Comparative Reconsideration o f O ral Tradition in Homer and O E Epic Poetry yse 169 (New Haven 1969) pp xii 279. R vw : D .C . Baker E L N 7 (1969-70) 2 1 5 - 1 7 ; F .M . Combellack Classical Philology 67 (1972) 69-72; D .A .H . Evans S N 42 (1970) 4 8 6 -9 1; G . Figge Anglia 90 (1972) 2 0 9 -11 ; S.B . Greenfield JE G P 70 (19 71) 279-83; A .I. Gyger M Æ 40 (19 71) 17 2 -5 ; H .L . Rogers R E S 22 (19 71) 465-6; Y . Terasawa Gakuto 66, no 9 (1969) 74-5 [in Japanese]. 1238 Whallon, William Formula, Character, and Context: Studies in Homeric, OF, and Old Testament Poetry (Cambridge, Mass, 1969) pp xiii, 225. [Chapters 3 and 4 deal extensively with oe, esp B eow ulf ] R vw : C .R . Beye Classical World 63 (1970) 202; K .R . Brooks M Æ 41 (1972) 50 -1 ; Classical Bulletin 46 (1970) 63; F .M . Combellack Classical Philology 66 (19 71) 4 1 - 3 ; D .A .H . Evans S N 42 (1970) 486 -91; G . Figge Anglia 90 (1972) 2 1 1 - 1 3 ; S.B . Greenfield JE G P 70 (19 71) 279-83; W. M cLeod Phoenix 24 (1970) 2 6 2 -3; P.D . Miller Interpretation 24 (1970) 3 9 1- 2 ; J . Mossay Le Muséon 83 (1970) 275-6 ; H .L . Rogers E S 53 (1972) 455-6; W .B. Stanford Her­ mathena n o (1970) 86-7; R .M . Wilson M L R 66 (19 71) 846-7; M . Zerwick Verbum Domini 47 (1969) 188-9 [in Latin]. 1239 Crépin, André ‘Récentes études sur le style formulaire de la poésie vieil-anglaise’ E A 23 (1970) 274-81. 1240 Gardner, Thomas ‘The oe Kenning: A Characteristic Feature of Germanie Poetical Diction ?’ M P 67 (1969-70) 10 9 -17. 12 4 1 Opland, Jeffrey ‘Oral Origins o f Early English Poetry’ Studies in English (Univ. o f Cape Town) 1 (1970) 40-54. 1242 Pilch, Herbert ‘Syntactic Prerequisites for the Study o f OE Poetry’ Language and Style 3 (1970) 5 1- 6 1. - Gradon, Pamela. See item 797.

102 Old English Poetry: Style and Language 1243 Green, Donald C. ‘Formulas and Syntax in oe Poetry : A Computer Study’ Computers and the Humanities 6 (19 71) 85-93. 1244 Kühlwein, Wolfgang ‘Entropie und Redundanz in der ags Poesie’ Linguistics 68 ( 1 9 7 1 ) 13-28. 1245 Mandel, Jerome ‘Contrast in oe Poetry’ Chaucer Review 6 (19 71) i —13. 1246 Opland, Jeffrey iScop and Imbongi - A-S and Bantu Oral Poets’ English Studies in A frica 14 (19 71) 16 1-7 8 . 1247 Peltola, Niilo ‘Observations on Intensification in OE Poetry’ N M 72 (19 71) 649-90. 1248 Stanley, Eric G . ‘Studies in the Prosaic Vocabulary of OE Verse’ N M 72 (19 71) 385-418. 1249 Wienold, Götz Formulierungstheorie. Poetik. Strukturelle Literaturgeschichte. Am Beispiel der ae Dichtung (Frankfurt 19 71) pp 200. Rvw : P. Lendinara A n n a li... N apoli 16 (1973) 2 7 1- 7 ; J.W . Marchand JE G P 72 (1973) 236-8. 1250 Conner, Patrick W. ‘ Schematization o f Oral-Formulaic Processes in oe Poetry’ Language and Style 5 (1972) 204-20. 12 5 1 Frank, Roberta ‘Some Uses of Paronomasia in oe Scriptural Verse’ Speculum 47 (19 7 2 ) 207-26. 1252 Gardner, Thomas ‘The Application o f the Term “ Kenning” ’ Neophil 56 (1972) 464-8. - Greenfield, Stanley B. See item 912. 1253 Grüner, R olf Die Verwendung der unbestimmten substantivischen Zeitbegriffswörter in der ae Dichtersprache Zurich diss (Zurich 1972) pp 195. 1254 Lehmann, Winfred P. ‘Comparative Constructions in Germanic o f the ov T ype’ in item 450, pp 323-30. [Considers B eow ulf 69b ; Exodus 369-73 ; Elene 6466-483.]

Prosodie Studies

See also prosodic studies under B eow ulf {314 5 -317 4 ), and Poetry: problems in translation (1389-1409). Sections on versification in grammars, readers, histories, etc are not listed sep­ arately here. 1255 Percy, Thomas Reliques o f Ancient English Poetry vol II (London 1765). 2nd ed : 1767, pp 268-9. [Sees OE poets as commonly alliterating three syllables in a distich.] 1256 Turner, Sharon ‘An Inquiry Respecting the Early Use o f R h im e ... in a Letter to the Rev. John Brand, Secretary’ Archaeologia 14 (1803) 168-86. [Although apparently unaware of the oe Riming Poem, he conjectures that Aldhelm may have imitated rhymes o f oe vernacular poetry in his Latin rhymed writings - see esp pp i8 iff.] 1257 Conybeare, John J . ‘Observations on the Metre o f A-s Poetry’ Archaeologia 17 (18 14) 257-66; and ‘Further Observations on the Poetry o f our A-s Ancestors’ ibid 267-74. Repr as part o f his ‘Introductory Essay’ in item 278, pp iii-lxxv. 1258 Guest, Edwin A History o f English Rhythms 2 vols (London 1838). See esp vol 1, pp 140-45 et passim, and vol 11, pp 4 -10 2 , et passim. [Treats OE metrics and presents texts and translations of Brunanburh, Death o f Edward, G rave, Riming Poem, and W idsith.^Rrw : Ath {i% 2$u) 551. R eved in one vol : by Walter W. Skeat (London 1882) PP 303-96 et passim. R vw : Ath (188211) 659; J.M . Garnett A JP h 4 (1883) 478. 1259 Leo, Heinrich ‘Verschränkung der Alliteration im Ags’ Z fdA 3 (1843) 185. 1260 Müllenhoff, K arl De carmine Wessofontano et de versu ac stropharum usu apud Germanos antiquissimo Berlin diss (Berlin 1861) pp 3 1. [In part an adaptation o f Lachmann’s Old High German metrical theory to oe verse.] 126 1 Jessen, Edward ‘Oldnordisk og oldtysk Verselag’ T fP P 4 (1863) 249-92, esp 278-83. 1262 Skeat, Walter W. ‘Essay on Alliterative Poetry’ in Bishop Percy's Folio Manuscript ed F .J. Furnivall and J.W . Hales (London 1868) vol h i , pp xi-xxxix. 1263 Jessen, Edward ‘ Grundzüge der altgermanischen Metrik’ ZfdP h 2 (1870) 114 -4 7 . 1264 Schubert, Hermann De Anglo-Saxonum A rte M etrica Berlin diss (Berlin 1870) PP [iü], 56. Reply by Vetter, item 1265. 1265 Vetter, Ferdinand Über die germanische Alliterationspoesie. Also entitled Zum M uspilli und zur germanischen Alliterationspoesie: Metrisches, Kritisches, Dogmatisches (Vienna 1872) pp 127. Reply to Schubert, item 1264. R vw : T . Schmitz Anglia 33 (1910) 17 5 -6 ; E. Wilken G gA 2 (1873) 1396-1400. [Pp 1-68 were published as a Göttingen diss, 1872.]

104 Old English Poetry: Prosodic Studies 1266 Rieger, M ax Die alt- und ags Verskunst (Halle 1876) pp [iii], 64. Also pub in ZfdPh 7 (1876) 1-64. 1267 Wilken, E. ‘Metrische Bemerkungen, i. Zur Alliterationspoesie’ Germania 24 (1879) 257-92. 1268 Schipper, Jakob M . Englische M etrik in historischer und systematischer Entwicklung I A e M etrik (Bonn 1882) pp xxvii, 565. R vw : E. Einenkel Anglia 5 (1882) Anzeiger 30 -53; J.M . Garnett A fP h 3 (1882) 355-60; E. Koschwitz (?) D Litztg 3 (1882) 14 19 ; T . Wissmann LG R P h 3 (1882) nos 4 and 7 ,1 3 3 ,2 7 1 [reply by Schipper E Stn 5 (1882) 488-93, and L G R P h 3 (1882) no 9 ,369-70 ; R. W[ülker] L itZ b l34 (1883) no 10 ,3 3 2 -3 . 1269 — ‘Zur ae Wortbetonung’ Anglia 5 (1882) Anzeiger, 8 8 - 1 1 1 . [A response to his many critics.] 1270 Trautmann, Moritz ‘Zur alt- und mittelenglischen Verslehre’ Anglia 5 (1882) Anzeiger, 1 1 1 - 3 0 . 12 7 1 Einenkel, Eugen ‘Erklärung’ Anglia 6 (1883) 64-6. [Contra Schipper, item 1268.] 1272 Kluge, Friedrich ‘Zur Geschichte des Reimes im Altgermanischen’ B G d S L 9 (1884) 422-50. 1273 Trautmann, Moritz ‘Otfrid in England’ Anglia 7 (1884), Anzeiger, 2 1 1 - 1 5 . [Discusses prose o f Wulfstan and Æ lfric as poetry.] 1274 Gummere, Francis B. A Handbook o f Poetics fo r Students o f English Verse (Boston 1885). 2nd ed: 1891, pp xvi, 250. 1275 Hoffmann, Otto Reimformeln im Westgermanischen Freiburg diss (Darmstadt 1885) pp 90. R vw : R .M . Meyer A fd A 13 (1887) 135-8 . 1276 Menthel, E. ‘Zur Geschichte des Otfridischen Verses im Englischen’ Anglia 8 (1885), Anzeiger, 49-86, esp 49-55. [Deals with Æ lfric and Chronicle.] 1277 Sievers, Eduard ‘Zur Rhythmik des germanischen Alliterationsverses’ B G d S L 10 (1885) 2 0 9 -3 14 ,4 5 1-5 4 5 ; B G d S L 12 (1887) 454-82. - Frucht, Philipp. See item 357 1. 1278 Luick, Karl ‘Zur Theorie der Entstehung der Schwellverse’ B G d S L 13 (1888) 388-92. 1279 Hirt, Hermann Untersuchung zur westgermanischen Verskunst 1 K ritik der neueren Theorien. M etrik des Ags Leipzig diss (Leipzig 1889) pp iv, 84. Also pub as ‘Zur Metrik des altsächsischen und hochdeutschen Alliterations-verses’ Germania 36 (1891) 139-79, 279- 3°7- R vw : A. Heusler LG R P h 1 1 (1890) 2 19 - 2 1; K . Luick D Litztg 10 (1889) 1824-5. 1280 Heusler, Andreas Zur Geschichte der altdeutschen Verskunst (Breslau 1891) pp viii, 162. R vw : F . Kauffmann ZfdPh 25 (1893) 552-60; A .E. Schönbach D Litztg 12 (1891) 1025-6; J . Seemüller ZföG 44 (1893) 225-9. 12 8 1 Kauffmann, Friedrich ‘Die sogenannten Schwellverse der alt- und ags Dichtung’ B G d S L 15 (1891) 360-76. 1282 Luick, Karl ‘Zur ae und altsächsischen Metrik (Schwellvers und Normalvers, Alliteration und Versrhythmus)’ B G d S L 15 (1891) 441-54. 1283 Fuhr, Karl Die M etrik des westgermanischen Alliterationsverses. Sein Verhältnis zu O tfrid, den Nibelungen, der Gudrtm, usw. (Marburg 1892) pp ii, 148. R vw : A. Heusler A fd A 19(1893) 12 2 -8 ; H. Hirt LG R P h 15 (1894) 73—5 ; F. Saran I F 5 (1895) Anzeiger, 85-91 ; E. S[ievers] LitZbl 44 (1893) 691-2. 1284 Lawrence, John Chapters on Alliterative Verse London diss (London 1893) pp vii, 1 13. [Considers metrical pointing in Junius i i , crossed alliteration, vowel alliteration in Beow ulf compared to that in 14th century.] R vw : A. Heusler A fd A 2 1 (1895) 54-6; K . Luick Beibl 4 (1893-4) 19 3-20 1 ; E. S[ievers] LitZ bl 45 (1894) 124.

105 Old English Poetry: Prosodic Studies 1285 Sievers, Eduard Altgermanische M etrik (Halle 1893) pp xvi, 252. R vw : J . Franck A fd A 20 (1894) 337-4 3; A . Heusler D Litztg 14 (1893) 298-300; H. Hirt LG R P h 14 (1893) 4 55-7 ; K . Luick Anzeiger fü r indogermanische Sprachkunst 3 (1894) 14 4 -55; O. Lyon Z fd U 7 (1893) 2 8 1-7 5W. Str[eitberg] //>2^/44(1893) 858-61 ; J.E . Wackernell Das österreichische Literaturblatt 2 (1893) 589-90 —. Abridged in item 8, lia (1893) pp 861-97 ; 2nd ed, 11b (1905) pp 1-38 . Partial English translation in item 439, pp 26788. 1286 Brenner, Oscar ‘Zur Verteilung der Reimstäbe in der alliterierenden Langzeile’ B G d S L 19 (1894) 462-6. 1287 Franck, Johannes ‘Beiträge zur rhythmik des Alliterationsverses’ Z fd A 38 (1894) 225-50. 1288 Heath, H. Frank ‘The oe Alliterative Line’ T P S (18 9 1-4 ) pp 375-95. 1289 Heusler, Andreas Über germanischen Versbau (Berlin 1894) pp viii, 140. R vw : O. Brenner LG R P h 15 (1894) 289-90; H. H[ir]t L itZ b l45 (1894) 362-3 ; R. Kögel A fd A 2 1 (1895) 3 18 - 3 2 ; M . Trautmann B eibl 6 (1895-6) 299-302. 1290 Kaluza, M ax Der ae Vers: eine metrische Untersuchung I K ritik der bisherigen Theorien II Die M etrik des Beowulfliedes (Berlin 1894) PP x '> 96; 102. R vw : P .J. Cosijn Museum 2 (1895) 35 3 -4 ; A. Heusler A fd A 2 1 (1895) 3 13 —17 ; H. H[ir]t L itZ b l46 (1895) 1288-9; K . Luick Beibl 4 (1893-4) 2 94- 5> 5 (1894—5), r98 [reply by Kaluza E Stn 22 (1896) 333—4]; E. Martin E Stn 20 (1895) 293-6; F . Saran ZfdP h 27 (1895) 539-43; M . Trautmann B eibl 5 (1894-5), 13 1-6 . 12 9 1 Lanier, Sidney The Science o f English Verse (New York 1894) pp xxii, 3 15 . See esp chapters 5 , 1 1 , and 14. C f item 1298. 1292 Kaluza, M ax ‘Die Schwellverse in der ae Dichtung’ E Stn 2 1 (1895) 337-84 ; see further item 1296. 1293 Schipper, Jakob M . Grundriss der englischen M etrik (Vienna and Leipzig 1895) pp xxiv, 404. [See esp pp 8-53 on oe meter.] Rvw : J . Ellinger Beibl 7 (1897) 36-7 ; M . Kaluza L G R P h 17 (1896) 227-34 ; L . Kellner ZföG 47 (1896) 601 ; J.A . Koch Archiv 97 (1896) 406-9; Nation 65 (1897) 248; A. Schr[öer] L itZ b l 46 (1895) 1838 -9 ; S.W . Euphorion 4 (1897) 600; W. Wilke E Stn 23 (1897) 295-9. English trans as A History o f English Versification (Oxford 1910) pp xx, 390. [See esp pp 1-6 3 on oe meter.] R vw : F .C . D[auchin] R ev germ 7 ( 19 11) 227-9 ; H. Jantzen Z feU 10 ( 19 11) 92; G .C . Macaulay M L R 7 (19 12) 391-6. 1294 Trautmann, Moritz ‘Zur Kenntnis des altgermanischen Verses, vornehmlich des Ae’ B eibl 5 (1895) 87-96. 1295 Kaluza, M ax ‘Zur Betonungs- und Verslehre des Ae’ in Festschrift zum siebzigsten Geburtstag Oskar Schade (Königsberg 1896) pp 10 1-3 3 . 1296 Luick, K arl ‘Zu den ae Schwellversen. Eine thatsächliche Berichtung’ E Stn 22 (1896) 332. [On Kaluza, item 1292.] 1297 Bright, James W. ‘Proper Names in OE Verse’ P M L A 14 (1899) 347-68. 1298 Morris, John ‘Sidney Lanier and A-s Verse-Technic’ A JP h 20 (1899) 435-8. 1299 Schröder, Edward ‘Steigerung und Häufung der Alliteration in der westgermanischen Dichtung. I. Die Anwendung alliterierenden Nominalcomposita’ Z fd A 43 (1899) 36 1-85. 1300 Emerson, Oliver F . ‘Transverse Alliteration in Teutonic Poetry’ J G P 3 (19 00 -1) 1 27-37. Criticized by Lewis, item 1302. 13 0 1 Huguenin, Julian Secondary Stress in A -S {Determined by M etrical Criteria) Johns Hopkins diss (Baltimore 1901) pp 37. 130 2 Lewis, Charlton M . ‘Notes on Transverse Alliteration’ M L N 16 (1901) 43-4. Reply

io 6 Old English Poetry: Prosodic Studies to Emerson, item 1300. Rejoinder by Emerson, ibid 9 1- 2 ; surrejoinder by Lewis, ibid 128. 130 3 Clark, John ‘Early Alliterative Verse’ Proceedings o f the R oyal Philosophical Society o f Glasgow 33 (1902) 269-86. 1304 Deutschbein, M ax Zur Entwicklung des englischen Alliterationsverses (Halle 1902) pp iii, 69. 1305 Sokoll, Eduard ‘Zur Technik des altgermanischen Alliterationsverses’ in Beiträge zur neueren Philologie Jakob Schipper zum ig . V II ig o 2 dargebracht (Vienna 1902) PP 35I - 631306 Clark, John ‘Latin Influence on A - s Poetry’ Proceedings o f the R oyal Philosophical Society o f Glasgow 34 (1903) 3 0 1-14 . 1307 Setzler, Edwin B. On A -S Versification from the Standpoint o f Modern-English Versification Univ. of Virginia Studies in Teutonic Languages 5 (Baltimore 1904) PP iii, 87. 1308 Luick, Karl ‘Englische Metrik. Geschichte der heimischen Versarten’ in item 8, 11b, pp 14 1-24 0 , esp pp 14 1-6 0 . 1309 Sievers, Eduard ‘ a - s Metrik’ in item 8 , 11a, pp 29-34. - Trautmann, Moritz. See item 3149. - Morgan, Bayard Q_. See item 3 1 5 1 . 13 10 Bohlen, A dolf Zusammengehörige Wortgruppen, getrennt durch Cäsur oder Versschluss, in der ags Epik Berlin diss (Berlin 1908) pp iii, 59. R vw : R. Dittes Beibl 20 (1909) 199-202; A. Kroder E Stn 40 (1908-9) 90. - Tschischwitz, Benno. See item 4008. 13 i i Kaluza, M ax Englische M etrik in historischer Entwicklung dargestellt (Berlin 1909) pp xvi, 384. R vw : M . Lederer L itZ b l61 (1910) 1693. English trans by A .C . Dunstan as A Short History o f English Versification from the Earliest Times to the Present Day (London 1 9 11 ) pp xv, 396. [See section 1: ‘ oe Poetry (4150-1100)’ pp 14 -12 6 .I R vw : W .J. Sedgefield M L R 7 (19 12) 123-6. 1 3 1 2 Schmitz, Theodor Die Sechstakter in der ae Dichtung Halle diss (Halle 1909) pp 76. R vw : F. Kratz B e ib l22 ( 19 11) 168-9. Also pub in Anglia 33 (1910) 1-76 , 172 -2 18 . - Richter, Carl. See item 968. - Tupper, Frederick. See item 1098, pp 175-80. 1 3 1 3 Trautmann, Moritz ‘Zum ae Versbau’ E Stn 44 (19 12) 303-42. 1 3 1 4 Classen, Ernest On Vowel Alliteration in the Old Germanic Languages Würzburg diss (Manchester 19 13) pp xiii, 9 1. R vw : E. Brate A fN F 32 (19 15) 12 5 -8 ; F. Klaeber Beibl 25 (1914) 164-6; B.Q^. Morgan JE G P 13 (1914) 449-51 ; E. Noreen I F Anzeiger 33 (1914) 62-5. 1 3 1 5 Wieners, Reinhold Zur M etrik des Codex Junius X I Bonn diss (Cologne 19 13) pp 70. [Contains textual notes to Junius 1 1 poems, pp 54-69.] 13 16 van Draat, P. Fijn ‘The Cursus in oe Poetry’ Anglia 38 (1914) 377-404. 13 17 Heims, Wilhelm G . Der germanische Alliterationsvers und seine Vorgeschichte. M it einem Exkurs über den Saturnier Münster diss (Weimar 1914) pp viii, 126. 13 18 Högberg, J.E . Metriske Studier i forngermansk Alliterationspoesie (Lund 19 15) p p 3 113 19 Boer, Richard C. Studien over de M etriek van het Alliteratievers (Amsterdam 1916) pp 268. 1320 Frantzen, J.J.A .A . ‘Het Alliteratievers’ Neophil 3 (1918) 30-5. - Kock, Ernst A. See item 110 4. 13 2 1 Sievers, Eduard Metrische Studien IV . Die altschwedischen Upplandslagh nebst

107 Old English Poetry: Prosodie Studies

132 2 132 3 1324

1325 1326 132 7 1328

1329 1330

13 3 1 13 3 2 13 3 3

Proben formverwandter germanischer Sagdichtung Abhandlungen der kgl. Sächsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften, phil. -hist. Klasse 3 5 , nos 1-11 (Leipzig 1 9 1 8 - 1 9 ) pp vii, 2 6 2 ; 2 6 3 - 6 2 0 . [Part 1 includes discussion o f OE Chronicle poems, Maxims I, Distichs o f Cato, and passages from the Laws, Æ lfric, and other prose texts ; part 2 contains texts.] Bognitz, Alfred Doppelt-steigende Alliterationsverse (.Sievers’ Typus B ) im Ags Berlin diss (Stettin 1920) pp 48. Leonard, William Ellery ‘The Scansion o f Middle English Alliterative Verse’ U W SL L i i (1920) 57 -10 3. [Refers to oe.] Neuner, Erich Über ein- und dreihebige Halbverse in der ae alliterierenden Poesie Berlin diss (Weimar 1920) pp 87. R vw : J.W . B[right] M L N 36 (19 21) 59-63; W. Fischer E Stn 59 (1925) 275-80. Rankin, Jam es W. ‘Rhythm and Rime before the Norman Conquest’ P M L A 36 (19 21) 401-28. Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 1 1 1 3 , pp 52-4. Hüttenbrenner, Felix ‘Probe eines metrischen Wörterbuches für das Ae (Phoenix)’ E Stn 56 (1922) 240-53. Routh, James ‘a- s Meter’ M P 2 1 (1923-4) 429-34. Sievers, Eduard ‘Ziele und Wege der Schallanalyse : zwei Vorträge’ in Stand und Aufgaben der Sprachwissenschaft. Festschrift fü r Wilhelm Streitberg (Heidelberg 1924) pp 6 5 - 1 1 1 . Also pub separately (Heidelberg 1924). Greg, W.W. ‘The “ Five Types” in A - s Verse’ M L R 20 (1925) 12 - 17 . Heusler, Andreas Deutsche Versgeschichte, mit Einschluss des ae und altnordischen Stabreimverses vol 1 (Berlin 1925) pp vi, 314 . R vw : G . Baesecke GgA 192 (1930) 2 9 7 -3 12 ; E. Gierach ZfdP h 52 (1927) 2 19 -2 3 ; G. Neckel D Litztg 51 (1930) 10 2 2 -5 ; F . Piquet R ev erit 94 (1927) 376-7. 2nd ed (unchanged) : 1956. Sievers, Eduard. See item 3400. Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Metrisches’ Beibl 39 (1928) 375-6. Scripture, E.W . ‘Die Grundgesetze des ae Stabreimverses’ Anglia 52 (1928) 69-75. Ipsen, Gunther, and Fritz Karg Schallanalytische Versuche. Eine Einführung in die Schallanalyse (Heidelberg 1928) pp xi, 319. R vw : F.H . Wilkens jfE G P 28 (1929)

427" 3 1 1334 Leonard, William Ellery ‘Four Footnotes to Papers on Germanic Metrics’ in item 420, pp 1 - 1 3 . 1335 Scripture, E.W . Grundzüge der englischen Verswissenschaft (Marburg 1929) pp v, 98. R vw : A. Brandi D Litztg 51 (1930) 23-26 ; B .E .C . Davis M L R 25 (1930) 358—9; G . Panconcelli-Calzia LG R P h 51 (1930) 19 5 -7 ; R-A. Williams Beibl 41 (1930) 357-62. 1336 Andrew, Samuel Ogden The O E A lliterative Measure (Croydon 19 31) pp 82. R vw : A. B[randl] A rchiv 16 1 (1932) 145-6 ; K . Brunner B e ib l44 (1933) 7 1- 3 ; J.R . H[ulbert] M P 29 (19 3 1-2 ) 376 -7; K . Malone fE G P 3 1 (1932) 639; S. Potter R E S 9 (1933)

85- 71337 Baum, Pauli F. ‘The Character of A -s Verse’ M P 28 (19 30 -1) 143-56. 1338 Gough, C .E . ‘Notes on Germanic Alliterative Verse’ Proc Leeds Ph L Soc 2 (1928-32) 149-64. 1339 Kuhn, Hans ‘Zur Wortstellung und -betonung im Altgermanischen’ B G d S L 57 ( I 933) 1-10 9 . Also pub separately, Köln diss (Halle 1933) pp 109. R vw : H. Hempl D Litztg 56 (1935) 2220-8 ; K . Jost B e ib l47 (1936) 2 2 5 -31 ; G . Neckel A fd A 57 (1933) 16 1-3 . Repr in item 449, vol 1, with two Nachträge, pp 18 -10 3 . 1340 — ‘Die altgermanische Verskunst’ in Germanische Philologie. Ergebnisse und Aufgaben,

io 8 Old English Poetry: Prosodic Studies Festschrift fü r Otto Behaghel (Heidelberg 1934) pp 19-28. Repr in item 449, vol I, pp 43°~ 8- Magoun, Francis P. See item 3979. 13 4 1 Christiani, Brigitte Zwillingsverbindungen in der ae Dichtung Königsberg diss (Würz­ burg 1938) pp V, 76. 1342 Kuhn, Hans ‘Westgermanisches in der altnordischen Verskunst’ B G d S L 63 (1939) 178-236. [Relevant to B eow u lf Widsith, Finnsburg, etc.] Repr in item 449, vol I, PP 485- 52 71343 Lewis, Clive Staples ‘The Alliterative Metre’ in his Rehabilitations and Other Essays (Oxford 1939) pp 119 -3 2 . Repr in item 439, pp 305-16. 1344 Vogt, Walther H. ‘Altgermanische Druck-“ Metrik’ ” B G d S L 64 (1940) 124-64. 1345 Malone, Kemp ‘Lift-Patterns in OE Verse’ E L H 8 (1941) 74-80. 1346 — ‘Plurilinear Units in OE Poetry’ R E S 19 (1943) 201-4. 1347 Daunt, Marjorie ‘OE Verse and English Speech Rhythm’ T P S (1946) 56-72. Repr in item 439, pp 289-304.

- Gradon, Pamela. See item 3593. 1348 Kurylowicz, Jerzy ‘Latin and Germanic Metre’ E G S 2 (1949) 34-8. 1349 Flasdieck, Hermann M . ‘The Phonetic Aspect of Old Germanic Alliteration’ Anglia 69 (1950) 266-87. 1350 Ross, Alan S.C . ‘Philological Probability Problems’ Jou rn al o f the R oyal Statistical Society ser B (Methodological) 12 (1950) 19 -4 1. [On alliteration.] 13 5 1 Koziol, Herbert ‘Zur Alliteration im Ae’ Anglia 70 (1951) 43-5. 1352 Timmer, Benno J . ‘Expanded Lines in OE Poetry’ Neophil 35 (19 51) 226-30. 1353 Slay, Desmond ‘Some Aspects o f the Technique o f Composition o f oe Verse’ T P S (1952) 1-14 . 1354 Thornley G .C . ‘The Accents and Points o f M S Junius 1 1 ’ T P S (1954) pp 17 8 -2 0 1; with a ‘Note on Dr Thornley’s Article’ by J.R . Firth, pp 2 0 1-3 , ar>d a bibliography, 1355

1356 1357 1358 1359 1360 136 1 1362 1363 1364

PP 203-5. Lehmann, Winfred P. The Development o f Germanic Verse Form (Austin 1956) pp xix, 217. R vw : J.A . Huisman Neophil 47 (1963) 79-80; W .G. Moulton JE G P 57 (1958) 86-9 ; D. Slay R E S 9 (1958) 296-7. Pp 23-63 repr partially in item 441, pp 17-35. Le Page, R .B . ‘A Rhythmical Framework for the Five Types’ E G S 6 (1957) 92-103. Added correction in E P S 7 (1961) 81. Funke, Otto ‘Zur Rhythmik des ae Alliterationsverses : eine kurze Betrachtung’ Anglia 76 (1958) 60-3. Salmon, Paul ‘Anomalous Alliteration in Germanic Verse’ Neophil 42 (1958) 223-42. Lehmann, Winfred P. ‘Metrical Evidence for oe Suprasegmentais’ T S L L 1 (1959) 66-72. Le Page, R.B . See item 1208. Brinkmann, Hennig ‘Der Reim im frühen Mittelalter’ in item 429, pp 62-81, esp pp 75-6. [Deals mainly with Latin, but briefly mentions rhyme in several OE works.] Bulst, Walther ‘Almus altus agnus aptus’ in item 429, pp 82-95. [On Latin influence on OE verse.] Schabram, Hans. See item 4332. Bliss, Alan J . ‘The Appreciation o f OE Metre’ in item 4 31, pp 27-40. — An Introduction to O E Metre (Oxford 1962) pp 33. R vw : E .G . Stanley M L R 58 (1963) 623. Henry, Patrick Leo ‘A Celtic-English Prosodic Feature’ Zeitschrift fü r Celtische Philologie 29 (1962) 91-9 .

109 Old English Poetry: Prosodic Studies 1365 Hofmann, Dietrich ‘Die Frage des musikalischen Vortrags der altgermanischen Stabreimdichtung in philologischer Sicht' Z f d A 92 (1963) 8 3 -12 1. 1366 Nicholson, Lewis E. ‘Oral Techniques in the Composition o f Expanded A - s Verses’ P M L A 78 (1963) 287-92. - Quirk, Randolph. See item 12 17 . 1367 Schulze, Fritz W. ‘Reimstrukturen im Offa-Preislied Æthilwalds und die Entwick­ lung des ae Alliterationsverses’ Z fd A 92 (1963) 8 -3 1. 1368 Nist, John ‘The Word-Group Cadence: Basis of English Metrics’ Linguistics 6 (1964) 73-82. [Touches on OE meter.] 1369 Bessinger, Jess B. ‘The Sutton Hoo Harp Replica and OE Musical Verse’ in item 437, PP 3-26. 1370 von See, Klaus Germanische Verskunst (Stuttgart 1967) pp vi, 80, esp pp 6 1-7 . R vw : J . van Dam L B 61 (1972) 72 ; I. Glier A fd A 99 (1970) 9 9 -10 1 ; P. Ochsenbein Wirkendes Wort 21 (19 71) 63; H. Uecker ZfdPh 91 (1972) 4 1 0 - 1 1 .

- Bazell, Charles E. See item 1599. 1 371 Cygan, Jan ‘A Critique of the Sieversian Theory o f Old Germanic Alliterative Verse’ Germanica Wratislaviensia 12 (1968) 147-60. 1372 Isaacs, Neil D. ‘Afterword on the Scansion o f OE Poetry’ in item 908, pp 169-90. - Stevick, Robert D. See item 3 1 7 1. 1373 Keyser, Samuel Ja y ‘ oe Prosody’ C E 30 (1968-9) 33 1-56 . Rebuttal by James Sledd and reply by Keyser, C E 3 1 (1969-70) 74-80. 1374 Kim , Joo-Hyon ‘Metrical Observations o f oe Verse’ The English Language and Literature 31 (1969) 69-80.— 1375 Fakundiny, Lydia ‘The Art o f oe Verse Composition’ R E S 21 (1970) 129-42,257-66. 1376 Hieatt, Constance B. ‘A New Theory o f Triple Rhythm in the Hypermetric Lines o f oe Verse’ M P 67 (1969-70) 1-8 . 1377 Kurylowicz, Jerzy Die sprachlichen Grundlagen der altgermanischen M etrik (Inns­ bruck 1970) pp 22. R vw : A .J. Bliss Anglia 90 (1972) 5 10 - 12 ; F.O. Lindeman Kratylos 16 (1973) 97-8; R. dei Pezzo A n n a li... N apoli 15 (1973) 223-4. 1378 Stemsrud, David Walter Studien zum Stabverhalten des finiten Verbs in der ae und altsächsischen Stabreimdichtung Frankfurt diss (Minneapolis 1970) pp 99. 1379 Bliss, Alan J. ‘ Single Half-Lines in oe Poetry’ N & Q 2 16 (19 71) 442-9. 1380 Halle, Morris, and Samuel Jay Keyser English Stress: Its Form, its Growth, and its Role in Verse (New York 19 71) pp xvii, 206. Rvw : D. Ingram Humanities Association Review 24 (1973) 133- 413 8 1 Maling, Joan M . ‘Sentence Stress in oe’ Linguistic Inquiry 2 (19 71) 379-99. 1382 Starr, David ‘Metrical Changes: From Old to Middle English’ M P 68 (19 70 -1)

1- 91383 Bliss, Alan J . ‘The Origin and Structure o f the OE Hypermetric Line’ N & Q . 2 17 (19 72)242-8. 1384 Cable, Thomas ‘Constraints on Anacrusis in oe Meter’ M P 69 (19 7 1-2 ) 97-104. 1385 — ‘Metrical Simplicity and Sievers’ Five Types’ S P 69 (1972) 280-8. 1386 Hieatt, Constance B. ‘Prosodic Analysis o f oe Poetry : A Suggested Working Approach with Sample Applications’ Revue de VUniversité d'O ttawa 42 (1972) 72-82. 1387 Kurath, Hans ‘A Note on Alliterative Practices in Germanic Verse’ in item 450, pp 3 2 1-2 . 1388 Kurylowicz, Jerzy ‘Podstawy jçzykowe metryki starogermanskiej’ [Linguistic Bases of Old Germanic Meter] Biuletyn Polskiego Towarzystwa Jçzykoznawczego 30 (i9 7 2) 3 I 5- -

Studies in Problems of Translation

1389 Wiilker, Richard P. ‘Besprechung der Beowulfübersetzungen’ Anglia 4 (1881) Anzeiger, 69-78. [Survey o f translations and review o f item 1675.] 1390 Gummere, Francis B. ‘The Translation o f B eow ulf and the Relations of Ancient and Modern English Verse’ A fP h 7 (1886) 46-78. 139 1 Garnett, James M. ‘The Translation o f A-S Poetry’ P M L A 6 (1891) 95-105. 1392 Frye, Prosser Hall ‘The Translation o f B eo w u lf'M L N 12 (1897) 79-82. 1393 Fulton, Edward ‘On Translating A-s Poetry’ P M L A 13 (1898) 286-96. [Contains translation of Wanderer on pp 293-6.] 1394 Garnett, James M . ‘Recent Translations o f oe Poetry’ P M L A 18 (1903) 445-58. [Includes reviews o f items 16 8 7 ,16 8 8 ,16 9 1,16 9 7 ,16 9 8 ,17 0 1 (translations o f Beow ulf); and of Gollancz’s Christy item 3264; Brooke’s History, item 883; Gollancz’s Exeter Book, item 209; Root’s Andreas, item 14 2 1; Hall’s Ju dith , etc, item 377; Cook and Tinker’s Select Translations, item 376.] 1395 Thomas, Ralph ‘ B eow ulf' N & Q_ 108 (1903) 83-5. Reply by H .P .L ., ibid, p 198. 1396 Tinker, Chauncey B. The Translations o f Beowulf: A Critical Bibliography yse 16 (New York 1903) pp 149. R vw : G . Binz B eibl 16 (1905) 2 9 1-2 ; F. Klaeber JE G P 5 (1903-5) 1 16 -18 . Repr with an updated bibliography by Marijane Osborn and a new foreword by Fred C. Robinson (Hamden 1974). 1397 Gummere, Francis B. ‘Translations o f OE Verse’ M L N 25 (1910) 6 1-3 . [A reply to Child’s review o f his Oldest English Epic, item 381 ; rejoinder by Child, ibid, pp 157-8.] 1398 Webster, A. Blyth ‘Translation from oe : A Note and an Experiment’ E & S 5 (1914) 15 3 - 7 1. [Includes translation o f Beow ulf 4-52.] - Sieper, Ernst. See item 3535, pp 259-73. [Survey and evaluation o f efforts to translate the elegies into poetry.] 1399 Leonard, William Ellery ‘Beow ulf and the Nibelungen Couplet’ U W SLL 2 (1918) 99-152. R vw : F. Klaeber B e ib l32 (19 21) 145-8. 1400 Ferguson, Thomas Ewing ‘On Translating A - s Verse’ Texas Review 9 (Oct. 1923). 3 1-6 . [Includes a translation o f Brunanburh.] 1401 Wyld, Henry C. ‘Experiments in Translating B eow ulf' in item 420, pp 2 17 - 3 1. 1402 Tolkien, J.R .R . ‘Prefatory Remarks on Prose Translation o f B eow ulf' in item 1698, 1940 ed, pp ix-xliii. - Morgan, Edwin. See item 1749, pp v-xxxiv. 1403 Emerson, Everett H. ‘On Translating B eo w u lf' S A Q 56 (1957) 369-79.

hi

Old English Poetry : Problems of T ranslation

1404 Creed, Robert P. ‘Afterword’ to item 1757, pp 123-48. 1404A Stiegler, Adelheid Studien zur Übersetzung des ae Beowulfepos Munich diss (Bamberg 1964) p p X, 175. 1405 Raffel, Burton ‘On Translating Beow ulf ’ Y R 54 (1965) 532-46. Repr in item 437, pp 3 1 1 - 2 5 , and in item 17 5 7 ,1 9 7 1 ed. 1406 Ogawa, Kazuhiko [‘Some Problems o f Modern English Translation o f Beow ulf (1)’], The Study o f English Language and Literature (Ichikawa English Language and Literature Society) 1 (1967) 2-8. [In Japanese.] 1407 Crane, John Kenny ‘T o Thwack or Be Thwacked: An Evaluation o f Available Translations and Editions o f B eo w u lf'C E 32 (19 70 -1) 321-40 . [Considers some dozen translations, focussing upon 11407-32 o f B eow ulf ] 1408 Raffel, Burton The Forked Tongue: A Study o f the Translation Process (The Hague 19 71) pp 18 1. R vw : D. Bowman M L R 68 (1973) 628-9. 1409 Collinder, Björn ‘On the Translation of Epics’ Sprachkunst 3 (1972) 327-32. See also reviews o f modern collections in translation (items 3 7 3 -4 11) and of Beow ulf transla­ tions (items 1657-1766).

Individual Poems, Authors, Genres

Aldhelm EDITIONS AND T R A N S L A T IO N

14 10 Napier, Arthur S. O E Glosses Chiefly Unpublished (Oxford 1900) pp xiv-xv. - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 110 2 , p 403. 1 4 1 1 Ehwald, Rudolph Aldhelm i Opera (Berlin 1919) pp 219-20. [Text and Latin transla­ tion.] STUD Y

- Huppé, Bernard F. See item 904, pp 74-5.

Alliterative Inscription E D IT IO N

14 12 Okasha, Elisabeth H and-List o f A -S Non-Runic Inscriptions (Cambridge 1971) p 1 17. [Not in ASPR.] R vw : E .G . Stanley N&Q_2i(> (19 7 1 ) 3° 5~^> esP 3° 8- n b Some runic inscriptions (other than those commonly identified as being in verse, ie, those on the Brussells and Ruth well Crosses and the Franks Casket) are also in verse: see Ray­ mond I. Page Introduction to English Runes (London 1973) pp 153-4 .

Alms-Giving STUDIES

14 13 Whitbread, Leslie ‘The oe Poem Alm s-Giving’ N&Q_ 189 (1945) 2-4. 14 14 Willard, Rudolph ‘The Exeter Book Alm s: Styles in Printing oe Verse’ Studies in English (University of Texas) 28 (1949) 1-14 . 14 15 Trahern, Joseph B. ‘The oe Almsgiving' N & Q 2 14 (1969) 14 16 Berkhout, Carl T . ‘Some Notes on the oe Alm sgiving’ E L N 10 (1972-3) 8 1-5.

Andreas EDITIONS

14 17 Grimm, Jacob Andreas und Elene (Cassel 1840) pp lviii, 182. 14 18 Baskervill, W.M. Andreas: A Legend o f St. Andrew (Boston 1885) pp x, 78. R vw :

113 Old English Poetry:

A n d re a s : Editions

^# R. Otto, item 18 37 ; G . Sarrazin E Stn 16 (1892) 7 1-8 5 ; G . S[chirmer] Anglia 12 (1889) 465-7 ; R. Wfülker] L itZ b l41 (1890) 58-9. See also Olrik, item 18 5 1. 1843 Brunner, Heinrich ‘Über absichtslose Missethat im altdeutschen Strafrechte’ Sit­ zungsberichte der Berliner Akademie der Wissenschaften (1890) pp 815-42. [On Hæðcyn episode.] 1844 Bugge, Sophus ‘ Bidrag til nordiske Navnes Historie’ A f N F 6 (1890) 225-45. [On names o f Danes, Weahltheow, etc.] 1 845 Deskau, Hermann ‘Zum Studium des Beowulf besonders inbezug au f kulturgeschicht­ liche Fragen’ Berichte des Freien Deutschen Hochstiftes zu Frankfurt a. M . 6 (Frankfurt 1890) pp 294-7. [Detailed summary o f a lecture by Deskau.] - Erdmann, Axel. See item 478, pp 40-54. 1846 Klöpper, Clemens ‘Heorot-Hall in the A -s Poem o f Beowulf ' in Festschrift Herrn Dr. K a rl Ernst Hermann Krause zum 25. Jahrestage seiner Einführung als Director der grossen Stadtschule zu Rostock (Rostock 1890) pp 4 5-51. 1847 Bugge,Sophus, and Axel Olrik ‘Roveren ved Grasten... o g ... Beowulf'Dania 1 (1890-2) 233-4 5-[On 112 2 3 1- 7 1.] 1848 Ferguson, Robert ‘The A - s Name Beowulf’ Ath (18921) 763. - Gummere, Francis B. See item 480. - Haack, Otto. See item 925. 1849 Kluge, Friedrich ‘Fitela’ F 5 t« 16 (18 9 2)433-4. 1850 Kraus, Carl ‘Hrodhulf’ in Dem hochwürdigen Herrn P. Hugo Mareta, Capitular des

142 Old English Poetry: B e o w u lf: Cultural & Historical/Authorship & Date

18 51 1852 1853 1854 1855 1856 1857 1858 1859 1860 1861

Schottenstiftes, k.k. Schulrath und Professor am k.k. Schottengymnasium zum vierzig­ jährigen Dienstjubiläum von alten Schülern (Vienna 1892) pp 4-6. Olrik, Axel ‘Er Uffesagnet indvandret fra England ? Bemærkninger til MüllenhofFs B eovu lf’ A f N F 8 (1892) 368-75. Sarrazin, Gregor ‘Die Abfassungszeit des Beowulfliedes’ Anglia 14 (1892) 399-415. Sievers, Eduard ‘ Sceaf in den nordischen Genealogien’ B G d S L 16 (1892) 36 1-3. Kögel, Rudolf ‘ Beowulf’ Z fd A 37 (1893) 268-76. [Name etymology.] See also in A fd A 18(1892)56. McClumpha, Charles F . ‘On Stopford A. Brooke’s Beowulf in his History o f Early English Literature’ M L N 8 (1893) 27-9. Detter, Ferdinand ‘Der Baldrmythus’ B G d S L 19 (1894) 495-516. [On HerebealdHæðcyn episode.] — ‘Über die Heaðobarden im Beowulf ’ Verhandlungen der Wiener Philologenversamm­ lung M ay 1893 (Leipzig 1894) pp 404-13. Summarized in E Stn 19 (1894) 167-8. — ‘Zur Ynglingasaga. 2. Der Baldrmythus; König Hygelac; 4. Ingeld und die Svertinge’ B G d S L 18 (1894) 82-8,90-6. Miller, Thomas ‘ Grendel’ A cad45 (1894)396. Sievers, Eduard ‘Grammatische Miscellen’ B G d S L 18 (1894) 407-16, esp p 4 13. Binz, Gustav. See item 932, esp pp 14 1-8 6 ,19 0 -2 . See also Kluge’s additions, etc, in item 934. Napier, A .S., and W.H. Stevenson. See item 6485, p 50. [On Grendelespytt.] Sievers, Eduard ‘ Beowulf und Saxo’ Berichte über die Verhandlungen der königl. sächsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig, phil-hist. Classe 47(1895) 17 5 -

921862 Kluge, Friedrich ‘Der Beowulf und die Hrolfs Saga Krake? E Stn 22 (1896) 144-5. 1863 Blackburn, F.A . ‘The Christian Coloring in the Beowulf ’ P M L A 12 (1897) 205-25. Reprin item 2905, pp 1 - 2 1 . 1864 Boer, Richard Constant ‘Zur dänischen Heldensage’ B G d S L 22 (1897) 342-90, esp PP 377- 81865 Bugge, Sophus ‘Die Heimat der altnordischen Lieder von den Weisungen und den Nibelungen’ B G d S L 22 (1897) 115 -3 4 . [See further item 1925.] 1866 Goebel, Julius ‘On the Original Form o f the Legend o f Sigfrid’ P M L A 12 (1897) 461-74 ; see esp 463-4, et passim. 1867 Henning, R. ‘Sceaf und die westsächsische Stammtafel’ Z fd A 41 (1897) 156-69. - Kossinna, Gustaf. See item 481, pp 292-4, 309-10. [On Eotan and Ingwine.] 1868 Sarrazin, Gregor ‘Die Hirsch-Halle’ Anglia 19(1897)368-92. 1869 — ‘Der Balder-Kultus in Lethra’ ibid, 392-7. 1870 — ‘Neue Beowulf-Studien: 1. K önig Hrodhgeirr und seine Familie. 11. Das Skjöldungen-epos. Hl. Das drachenlied. IV. Das Beowulflied und Kynewulfs Andreas’ EStn 23 (1897) 221-67. - Weinhold, Karl. See item 3965, p 5. [On number ‘nine,’ 1575.] 18 7 1 Arnold, Thomas Notes on ‘Beow ulf’ (London 1898) pp 140. R vw : J.M . Garnett AjfPh 20 (1899) 443 ; W.H. Hulme M L N 15 (1900) 22-5 ; G. Sarrazin EStn 28 (1900) 4 10 -18 . 1872 Boer, Richard C. ‘Zur Grettissaga’ Z/i/PA 30 (1898) 1—7 1, esp pp 5 3 -7 1. 1873 Niedner, Felix ‘Die Dioskuren im Beow ulf’ZfdA 42 (1898) 229-58. 1874 Sarrazin, Gregor ‘R olf Krake und sein Vetter im Beowulfliede’ E Stn 24 (1898) 144-5. 1875 Soens, E. ‘ Beowulf ' Dietsche Warande 1 1 (1898) 240-56. 1876 Cook, Albert S. ‘An Irish Parallel to the Beowulf Story’ Archiv 103 (1899) 154-6. 1877 Jónsson, Jón ‘Liserus -B e ó w ’ A f N F 15 (1899) 255-61.

143 Old English Poetry: B e o w u lf :Cultural & Historical/Authorship & Date 1878 Axon, William E.A . ‘On a Reference to the Evil Eye in the A - s Poem o f Beowulf ’ T R S L 2 1 (1900) 1 17 -19 . 1879 Chantepie de la Saussaye, Pierre Daniel Geschiedenis van den godsdienst der Germanen vóór hun overgang tot het Christendom (Haarlem 1900) pp vii, 302. English trans by Bert J . Vos as The Religion o f the Teutons (Boston 1902) pp vii, 504. [On Beowulf see esp pp 155-62.] 1880 Förster, M ax ‘Beowulf '-Materialien zum Gebrauch bei Vorlesungen (Braunschweig 1900) pp i i . R vw : O. Behaghel L G R P h 23 (1902) 67; F. Holthausen Beibl 1 1 (1900) 289; D Litztgz'i (1902) 798. 2nd ed: 1908, pp 2 1. R vw : [A. Brandi] Archiv 12 1 (1908) 2 2 0 -1. 3rd ed : 19 12 , pp 28. Rvw : F. Wild Beibl 24 (19 13) 16 6 -7 .4th ed : 1920. 5th ed : Heidelberg 1928. R vw : F.M[ossé]-/?rogm« 20 (1929) 312 . - Schauffler, Theodor. See item 939. 1881 Thomas, N.W . ‘Horses’ Heads, Weathercocks, Etc’ Folk-lore 1 1 (1900) 322-3. [Illustrative o f 1182,704.] 1882 Gummere, Francis B. ‘The Sister’s Son’ in item 414, pp. 133-49, esp pp 137-8. 1883 Lehmann, Edvard ‘Fandens Oldemor’ Dania 8 (1901) 179-94. Also in German as ‘Teufels Grossmutter’ Archiv fü r Religionswissenschaft 8 (1905) 4 11-3 0 . 1844 Powell, Frederick York ‘Béowulf and Watanabe-no-Tsuna’ in item 414, pp 395-6. 1885 Uhlenbeck, C .C . ‘Het Béowulf-epos als geschiedbron’ T N T L 20 (1901) 169-96. 1886 Cook, Albert S. ‘ o e Notes: 1. Beowulf 14 0 8 fr M L N 17 (1902) 209-10. [Citesclassical and other parallels.] See further item 19 13 . 1887 Gerould, Gordon Hall ‘Offa and Labhraidh Ma e n’ 1 7 (1902) 2 0 1-3. 1888 Gough, Alfred Bradley ‘The Thrytho Saga, and Offa and Cynethryth o f Mercia’ in his The Constance Saga Palaestra 23 (Berlin 1902) pp 53-83. R vw : E. Eckhardt E Stn 32 (1903) 1 10 - 13 ; L . Pineau Rev crit 54 (1902) 2 12 - 1 3 5 M .W . LitZbl 53 (1902) 1433 ; M . Weyrauch Archiv 1 1 1 (1903) 453-4. - Maurus, Peter. See item 619, p 10. - Anderson, L .F . See item 947. 1889 Boer, Richard C. ‘Die Béowulfsage. I. Mythische Reconstructionen, il. Historische Untersuchung der Überlieferung’ A f N F 19 (1903) 19-88. 1890 — ‘Eene episode uit den Beow ulf' Handelingen van het gde Nederlandsche Philologen Congres (1903) pp 84-94. 1891 Olrik, Axel Danmarks Heltedigtning: 1. R o lf Krake og den celdre Skjoldungrcekke (Copenhagen 1903) pp 352. R vw : R .C . Boer Museum 1 1 (1903) 10 2 -6 ; W. Golther L G R P h 28 (1907) 8-9; A. Heusler A fd A 30 (1906) 26-36; E. Mogk Zeitschrift fü r Volkskunde 14 (1904) 250 -2; K . Mortenen N T V K I (1903) 4 10 - 14 ; L . Pineau Rev crit 56 (1903) 487-8 ; W. Ranisch A f N F 2 1 (1905) 276-80. Translated into English and revised in collaboration with the author by Lee M . Hollander, as The Heroic Legends o f Denmark (New York 1919) pp xviii, 530. R vw : G .T . Flom J E G P 19 (1920) 284-90; A .F . Major Y B V S 6 -16 (19 14-24) 66-8; W .E. Mead Nation n o (1920) 5 2 0 - 1; G . Schütte S S 6 (19 20 -1) 2 10 -2 1. [For part 2 o f Olrik’s work, see item 1934.] 1892 Stjerna, Knut ‘Hjälmar och svärd i B e o v u lf in Studier tillägnade Oscar Montelius (Stockholm 1903) pp 99-120. English trans as ‘Helmets and Swords’ in item 1950. 1893 Boer, Richard C. ‘Finnsage und Nibelungensage’ Z fdA 47 (1903-4) 125-60. [The Finn Episode is discussed pp 13 3 -9 ; Finnsburh, pp 139-47.] 1894 Gerould, Gordon Hall ‘Forerunners, Congeners, and Derivatives o f the Eustace Legend’ P M L A 19 (1904) 335-448. [On Offa Saga.] 1895 Hagen, Sivert N. ‘Classical Names and Stories in the Beowulf ’ M L N 19 (1904) 65-74, 156-65.

144 Old English Poetry: Beow ulf: Cultural & Historical/Authorship & Date 1896 Hansen, Andreas Martin Landmm i Norge. En Utsigt over Bosatningens Historie (Christiania 1904) pp 154-207, esp pp 162-3. 1897 Krohn, Kaarle ‘Sampsa Pellervoinen < Njordr, Freyr ?’ Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen 4(1904) 231-48. [On Scyld.] 1898 Luehrs, Phoebe M . ‘Summary o f Sarrazin’s Studies in Beowulf ’ Bulletin o f Western Reserve University 7 (1904) 146-65. 1899 Vetter, Ferdinand ‘Beowulf und das altdeutsche Heldenzeitalter in England’ Deutsch/«« £ 7 (19 10 )19 3 -2 0 3 . 1935 Panzer, Friedrich Studien zur germanischen Sagengeschichte, i. ‘ Beowulf ’ (Munich 1910) pp X, 409. R vw : G . Binz B e ib l24 (19 13 ) 3 2 1- 3 7 ; A. Brandi Archiv 126 ( 19 11) 2 3 1- 5 ; W. Golther Neue Jahrbücher f ü r das klassische Altertum, Geschichte und deutsche Litteratur 25 (19 10 ) 6 1 0 - 1 3 ; A. Heusler E Stn 42 (19 10 ) 289-98; B. Kahle ZfdPh 43 ( 19 11) 383-94; W.W. Lawrence M L N 27 (19 12) 57-60; Nation 92 ( 19 11) 505- 6> F. Panzer (selbstanzeige) G R M 2 (1910) 428; F. Piquet Rev erit 74 (19 12) 37 0 -1 ; W .J.

146 Old English Poetry: B e o w u lf :Cultural & Historical/Authorship & Date Sedgefield M L R 6 ( 1 9 1 1) 12 8 - 3 1; C.W. von Sydow A fd A 35 ( 19 11) 1 2 3 - 3 1 ; -tzL itZ b l62 ( 1 9 1 1 ) 1 089-90. - Roeder, Fritz. See item 629. 1936 No entry. 1937 No entry. 1938 No entry. 1939 No entry. 1940 Sarrazin, Gregor ‘Neue Beowulf-Studitn: vi. Æ t Hœrgtrafum; vu. Fyrgenstrëâm; vin. Der Grendel-see; ix. Personennamen des Beowulfliedes und die Herkunft der Sage ; x. Beowulfs Ende und Bödhvar Bjarkis Fall’ E Stn 42 (1910) 1-3 7 . 1941 Schück, Henrik Sverigesfórkristna konungalängd, Uppsala Universitets Arsskrift 1910 , Program M .M . (Uppsala 1910) pp 37. 1942 von Sydow, Carl Wilhelm ‘Tors färd tili Utgârd’ D S 7 (1910) 145-82, esp p 156. [On Grendel’s ‘glove.’] - Clarke, M ary G . See item 970, esp pp 2 5-18 7. [On Geats, Danes, Swedes, Offa, and Finn.] 1943 Klaeber, Frederick ‘Aeneis und Beow ulf’ Archiv 126 ( 1 9 1 1) 4 0 -8 , 339-59. 1944 Boer, Richard C. Die ae Heldendichtung. 1. ''Beowulf' (Halle 1912) pp [vii], 199. R vw : A .J. Barnouw Museum 21 (1914) 53-8 ; W.A. Berendsohn L G R P h 35 (1914) 15 2 -4 ; R. Dyboski Allg Litbl 22 (19 13) 497-9; R. Imelmann DLitztg 34 (19 13) 1062-6; H. Jantzen Z feU 13 (1914) 546-7. - Chadwick, Hector Munro. See item 489. 1945 Chambers, Raymond W. S ix Thirteenth Century Drawings Illustrating the Story o f Offa and ofThryth (Drida)from M S Cotton Nero Z)./(London 1912). ------See item 4491. - Douady, Jules. See item 973, pp 16-24. - Gronbech, Vilhelm. See item 490. 1946 von der Leyen, Friedrich Die deutschen Heldensagen (Munich 19 12) pp 10 7 -2 3,34 5-7. [Vol II o f Deutsches Sagenbuch; also includes free German verse trans o f Beow ulf’s burial, pp 43-4.] 1947 Meyer, Willy Beiträge zur Geschichte der Eroberung Englands durch die Ags Halle diss (Halle 1912) pp 87. [Includes ed o f Finn Episode.] 1948 Schütte, Gudmund ‘The Geats o f Beowulf'J E G P 1 1 (19 12) 574-602. 1949 Stefanovié, Svetislav ‘Ein Beitrag zur ags Offa-sage’ Anglia 35 (19 12) 483-525. [See further items 2091 and 2163.] 1950 Stjerna, Knut Essays on Questions connected with the O E Poem o f'B eo w u lf' translated and ed by John R. Clark Hall (Coventry 1912) pp xxxv, 284. [Trans o f items 1892, 1903-6, 19 12 , and 1922.] R vw : Ath ( 19 13 1) 459-60; [A.Brandi] Archiv 132 (19 14) 238-9; B. Dickins Y B V S 4 (19 13) 36 -7 ; F. Klaeber J E G P 13 (1914) 16 7 -7 3; E .T . Leeds EH R 28 (19 13) 148 -51 ; A. Mawer M L R 8 (19 13) 242-3; E. Mogk Historische Vierteljahrsschrift 18 (19 16 -18 ) 19 6 -7; Nation 95 (19 12) 3866-873; B. NeuendorfF L itZ b lb ^ Q q vf) 1567-8 ; A. Olrik A /T/Fser 4, no 2 (19 13 -14 ) 12 7 -8 ; 5 5 1 ( 19 11- 14 ) 136 ; G. Schütte A f N F 33 (19 17) 64-96; B.C .A . Windle Folk-lore 24 (19 13) 252-4. 19 51 Beiden, H. M. ‘Onela the Scylfing and Ali the Bold’ M L N 28 (19 13) 149-53. 1952 Denary, Walter ‘Zum Beowulf (Grendelsage),’ Archiv 130 (19 13) 154-5. 1953 Berendsohn, Walter A. ‘Drei Schichten dichterischer Gestaltung im Beowulf-Epos’ Münchener Museum 2 (19 13) 1-32 . 1954 Brate, Erik ‘Betydelsen av ortnamnet Skälv’ N B 1 (19 13) 102-8. [On Scylfingas.] 1955 Deutschbein, Max ‘Beowulf der Gautenkönig’ in item 4 15, pp 29 1-7.

147 Old English Poetry: B e o w u lf: Cultural & Historical/Authorship & Date 1956 Fahlbeck, Pontus Beowulfskvädet sont källa fo r nordisk fornhistoria N .F . Kungl. Vitterhets Historie och Antikvitets Akademiens Handlingar 13, no 3 ( 19 13 ) = 3 3 , no 2 (1924) pp 17. R vw : F . Klaeber E Stn 48 (19 14 -15 ) 435-7. 1957 Guerber, Hélène Adeline ‘Anglo-Saxon Epic’ in her Book o f the Epic: The World's Greatest Epics Told in Story (London 19 13). Repr 1941. [On epic characteristics.] 1958 Klaeber, Frederick ‘Das Grändelsm or- eine Frage’ Archiv 1 3 1 (19 13)4 2 7 . 1959 Nerman, Birger Studier over Svärges hedna litteratur (Uppsala 19 13) pp xiii, 2 12. [On Swedish mounds.] 1960 — Vilka konungar ligga i Uppsala högar ? (Uppsala 19 13) pp 15. - Sarrazin, Gregor. See item 894, pp 61-94. 1961 Schneider, Hermann ‘Zur Sigmundsage’ Z/ÜM 54 (19 13 ) 339-43. 1962 von Sydow, Carl Wilhelm ‘ Geografi och naturbeskrivning i Beowulfsängen’ Forhandlingar vid Svenska Filolog. och Historikermötet i Göteborg den i g - 2 1 Augusti i ç i 2 (Göteborg 19 13 ) pp 74-5. 1963 Thomas, Percy G . ‘Beow ulf and D anielA ' M L R 8 (19 13 ) 537-9. - Falk, Hjalmar. See item 637. 1964 Hicketier, Fritz Grendel (Berlin 1914) pp 39. [On supposed Iranian parallel.] 1965 Moorman, Frederic W. ‘English Place-Names and Teutonic Sagas’ E & S 5 (19 14) 7 5 _ I° 3, 1966 M üller, Johannes Das Kulturbild des ‘Beowulfepos' SEP 53 (Halle 1914) pp xii, 87. First part pub as Göttingen diss (Göttingen 1914) pp viii, 64. R vw : K . Brunner Archiv 138 (19 19) 242-3 ; F . Klaeber B eib l27 (1916) 241-4. 1967 Olson, Oscar L . ‘Beow ulf and the Feast o f Bricriu' M P 1 1 (19 13 -14 ) 407-27. [Opposes Deutschbein, item 1926.] 1968 Stedman, Douglas ‘Some Points o f Resemblance between Beow ulf and the Grettla (or Grettis Saga)' S B V S 8 ( 19 13 - 14 ) 6-28. 1969 von Sydow, Carl Wilhelm ‘ Grendel i anglosaxiska ortnamn’ N B 2 (1914) 160-4. 1970 — ‘ Irisches in Beowulf ' in Verhandlungen der 52. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner in Marburg, IÇ13 (Leipzig 1914) pp 177-9. 19 7 1 Anscombe, Alfred ‘Beowulf in High-Dutch Saga’ N & Q _ i i ,2 (19 15) 133-4 . [Reply by Klaeber, item 2042.] 1972 Berendsohn, Walter A . ‘Altgermanische Heldendichtung’ Neue Jahrbücher fü r das klassische Altertum, Geschichte und deutsche Litteratur 35 (19 15) 633-48. 1973 — ‘Die Gelage am Dänenhof zu Ehren Beowulfs’ Münchener Museum 3 (19 15)

31- 551974 Boite, Johannes, and Georg Polivka Anmerkungen zu den Kinder- und Hausmärchen der BrüderGrimm vol ii (Leipzig I9 i5)p p . 297-318. Ï975 Jónsson,Jón ‘Æ tt Haraldshilditannar’ A f N F ^ i (19 15)26-46. 1976 K ier, Christian [Ludwig] ‘ Beow ulf': E t Bidrag til Nordens Oldhistorie (Copenhagen 19 15) pp 192. R vw : E. Björkman B eib l27 (1916) 244-6. [For further discussion, see E. Hjärne ‘Vagi fluvius och Vatá. En historisk ortnamnsstudie’ N B 5 (19 17) 53-89.] 1977 Lindroth, Hjalmar ‘Är Skáne de garnies Scadinavia ?’ N B 3 (19 15) 10-28. [Reply by Björkman, item 1996, Kock, item 2001, Noreen, item 2004.] 1978 Nerman, Birger ‘Baldersagans älsta form’ Edda 3 (19 15 ) 1 - 10 . [On 112425-62.] 1979 Schück, Henrik ‘ L a nouvelle théorie des origines des chansons de geste’ N M 17 ( 19 15 ) 1-3 2 . 1980 Logeman, Henri ‘Boigens oprindelse’ D S 13 (1916) 168-88, esp pp 174-9. [On Grendel.] - Neckel, Gustav. See item 640, esp pp 41 off.

148 Old English Poetry: B e o w u lf :Cultural & Historical/Authorship & Date 1981 Olson, Oscar L . The Relation o f the ''Hrólfs Saga Kraka’ and ‘Bjarkarímur' to ‘Beow ulf : A Contribution to the History o f Saga Development in England and the Scandinavian Countries Chicago diss (Chicago 1916) pp 104. Also pub in Publications o f the Society fo r the Advancement o f Scandinavian Study 3, no 1 (Urbana 19x6) 1-10 4 . R vw : L .M . H ollandery£G />i6 ( i9 i7 ) 147-9. - Aurner, Nellie Slayton. See item 1535. 1982 Björkman, Erik ' Beowulfoch. Sveriges historia’ N T ( ig 17) 16 1-79 . 1983 — ‘Zu acEote, Yte, usw., dänischen] Jyder, “füterC '’ Beibl28 (19 17)275-8 0 . 1984 Fredborg, Emil Äng Detfôrsta ârtalet i Sveriges historia Umêa h. a. läroverks ârsredogörelse, 1 9 16 - 17 .— - Larsen, Henning. See item 5128. 1985 Lindqvist, Sune ‘Ottarshögen i VendeP Fornvännen 12 (19 17) 127-43. 1986 Nerman, Birger ‘Ottar Vendelkräka och Ottarshögen i Vendel’ Upplands Fornminnesfórenings Tidskrift 7 (19 17 ) 309-34. 1987 — ‘Ynglingasaganiarkeologiskbelysning’ Fornvännen 12 (19 17 )2 2 6 -6 1.

1988 Rooth, Erik G .T . ‘Der Name Grendel in der Beowulfsage’ Beihilfe (1917) 335-40. 1989 Schücking, Levin L . ‘Wann entstand der Beowulf? Glossen, Zweifel und Fragen’ B G d S L 42 (19 17) 347-410. 1990 Smith, Lewis W. ‘Race Permanence and the War : The Nibelungenlied and Beow ulf Compared’ Sew Rev 25 (19 17) 187-92. 1991 von Sydow, Carl Wilhelm ‘Draken som skattevaktare’ in Festskrift til Evald Kristensen = Danmarks Folkeminder 17 (19 17 ) 10 3 -15 . 1992 von Unwerth, W olf ‘Fiolnir’ yí//V/’33 (19 17) 320-35. [On Beow.] 1993 Beiden, H .M . ‘ Scyld Scefing and Huck Finn’ .4ÍZJV33 (1918) 315 . 1994 Björkman, Erik ‘Bëow, Bëaw und Bëowulf’ FSV« 52 (1918) 145-93. ï 995 — ‘Beowulfforskningoch mytologi’ Finsk Tidskrift 84(1918) 250 -71. 1996 — ‘Fe. Scedeland, Scedenig’ N B 6 (1918) 162-8. [Answer to Lindroth, item 1977; reply by Lindroth, items 2002 and 2012.] Ï997 — ‘ Sköldungaättens mytiska stamfäder W T (19 18 )16 3-8 2. 1998 Brandi, Alois ‘Die Urstammtafel der Westsachsen und das Beowulf-Epos’ Archiv 137 (19 18 )6-24. Repr initem 422, pp 45-65. 1999 Clausen, H.V. ‘Kong Hugleik’ ZXS115 (19 18 ) 137-49. 2000 Hackenberg, Erna Die Stammtafeln der ags Königreiche Berlin diss (Berlin 1918) pp ix, 115 . R vw : E. Ekwall E Stn 54 (1920) 3 0 7 -10 ; W. Fischer Beibl 3 1 (1920) 7 3 -4 ; F . Liebermann DLitztg 40 ( 1919) 18 1 -2. 2001 Kock, Axel ‘Ä r Skâne de garnies Scandinavia ?’ A f N F 34 (1918) 71-88 . [Opposes Lindroth, item 1977 ; reply by Lindroth, items 2002 and 2012.] 2002 Lindroth, Hjalmar ‘Skandinavien och Skâne’ N B 6 (1918) 10 4 -12 . [Reply to Björk­ man, item 1996, Kock item 2001, and Noreen, item 2004; reply by Kock, item 2024.] 2003 Montelius, Oscar ‘Ynglingaätten’ N T V K I (1918) 2 13-38 . [Occasioned by Nerman’s work, items 1959, i960,1986 and 1987.] 2004 Noreen, A dolf ‘Skandinavien och Skâne’ in Studier tillägnade Esaias Tegnér (Lund 1918) pp 43-8. [Opposes Lindroth, item 19 77; reply by Lindroth, item 2012.] 2005 von Sydow, Carl Wilhelm ‘Sigurds strid med Fâvne. En Studie rörande hjältesagans förhällande till folkdiktningen’ L U Â 14, no 16 (1918) pp vi, 51. 2006 Arne, T .J. ‘ Gravar frâ “ Vendeltid” vid Lagerlunda i Kärna socken, Östergötland’ Fornvännen 14 (1919) 1-20, esp 19-20. [On Beowulf’s burial mound.] 2007 Björkman, Erik ‘Bedwig in den westsächsischen genealogien’ B eibl30 (1919) 23-5.

149 Old English Poetry: Beow ulf: Cultural & Historical/Authorship & Date 2008 — ‘ Skialf och Skilfing’ N B 7 (19 19) 16 3 -8 1. [Ed by Eilert Ekwall with a note on Björkman’s work, pp 182-5.] 2009 — ‘Zu einigen Namen im Bëowulf: Breca, Brondingas, Wealhpêo(w)' Beibl 30 (1919) 170-80. - Hollander, Lee M . See Olrik, item 1891. 2010 Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Ein chinesisches Märchen vom starken Hans’ G R M 7 ( 19 15 19) 382-3. [Parallel to fight with Grendel and his mother.] 2 0 11 Linderholme, Emanuel ‘Vendelshögens konunganamn i socknens 1600-talstradition’ JV£ 7 (19 19) 36-40. 20 12 Lindroth, Hjalmar ‘Äro Scadinavia och Skâne samma ord ?’ A f N F 35 (1919) 29-47. [Reply to Björkman, item 1996, Kock, item 2001, and Noreen, item 2004; reply by Kock, item 2024.] 2 0 13 Mogk, Eugen ‘Altgermanische Spukgeschichten: Zugleich ein Beitrag zur Erklärung der Grendelepisode im Beow ulf'Neue Jahrbücherfü r das klassische Altertum, Geschichte und deutsche L itté ra tu re (I9 I9) 10 3 -17 . R vw : F. Vigener, HZs 120 (1919) 356. 2014 Neuhaus, Johannes ‘Om S k)o \d 'A fN F ^ S (1919) 166-72. 20 15 Schütte, Gudmund Hjemligt Hedenskab (Copenhagen 1919) pp 239. Revised, abridged German trans as Dänisches Heldentum (Heidelberg 1923) pp 154. 2016 Severinsen, P. ‘Kong Hugleiks Dodsaar’ D S 16 (1919) 96. 20 17 von Unwerth, W olf ‘Eine schwedische Heldensage als deutsches Volksepos’ A f N F 35 (19 19) 113 - 3 7 . [Includes notes on ‘Heldensage’ in Beowulf ] 2018 Aron, Albert W. ‘Traces o f Matriarchy in Germanic Hero-Lore’ U W S L L 9 (1920) 4&-5 i2019 Barto, P.S. ‘The Schwanritter-Sceaf M yth in Perceval le Gallois ou le Conte du GraaV J E G P 19(1920) 190-200. [See esp pp 19 4 ,19 6 ,19 9 .] 2020 Björkman, Erik ‘Hæðcyn und Hákon’ E Stn 54 (1920) 24-34. 2021 — Studien über die Eigennamen im ‘ Beow ulf' SEP 58 (Halle 1920) pp xvii, 122. R vw : G . Binz L G R P h 42 (19 21) 17 3 -4 ; G . Neckel Archiv 148 (1925) 15 6 ; W. Preusler LitZbl 73 ( i9 2 2 )7 5 ;F .R . Schröder G R M 9 (19 21) 122. 2022 L a Cour, Vilhelm ‘Lejrestudier’ A S 17(1920)49-67. 2023 Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Ein lappisches Bärensohn-Märchen’ Beibl 3 1 (1920) 66-7. - Imelmann, Rudolf. See item 981. 2024 Kock, Axel ‘Vidare om Skâne och Scadinavia’ A f N F 36 (1920) 74-85. [Reply to Lindroth, items 1977 and 2002.] 2025 Langenfeit, Gösta ‘Sverige och svenskarna i äldre engelsk litteratur’ N T fF 9 (1920) 51-6 2 . 2026 Liebermann, Felix ‘Ort und Zeit der Beowulfdichtung’ Nachrichten von der kgl. Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen, phil- hist. Klasse (iq io ) pp. 255-76. R vw : [A. Brandi] Archiv 14 1 (19 21) 307-8 ;E . Ekwall B eib l2,2, (1922) 67-9. 2027 Neckel, Gustav ‘Sigmunds Drachenkampf*Edda 13 (1920) 122-40, 204-29. 2028 — Die Überlieferung vom Gotte Balder dargestellt und vergleichend untersucht (Dort­ mund 1920) pp vii, 265. [Includes discussion on Herebeald, Hæðcyn, Heremod.] 2029 Noreen, A dolf ‘Yngve, Inge, Inglinge m .m .'N B 8 (1920) 1-8 . 2030 Schütte, Gudmund ‘Vidsid og Slægtssagnene om Hengest og Angantyr’ A f N F 36 (1920) 1-3 2 . 2031 von Sydow, Carl Wilhelm ‘ Iriskt inflytande pä nordisk guda- och hjältesaga’ V S L À (1920) 19-29. 2032 Aurner, Nellie Slayton Hengest: A Study in Early English Hero Legend Univ. o f Iowa Humanistic Studies, 2, no i (Iowa City 19 21) pp 76, charts. R vw : A. Heusler A fd A 42

150 Old English Poetry: B e o w u lf: Cultural & Historical/Authorship & Date (1923) 18 0 -1 ; F. Klaeber Archiv 144 (1922) 278 ; F. Liebermann Beibl 35 (1924) 65-7 ; F . Mossé Rev germ 15 (1924) 192-4. 2033 Chambers, Raymond W. ‘ Beowulf’: An Introduction to the Study o f the Poem with a Discussion o f the Stories o f Offa and Finn (Cambridge 1921) pp xii, 417, pi 8. Rvw : R .C . Boer E S 5 (1923) 10 5 -18 [reply by Chambers, item 210 9]; E. Ekwall Beibl 33 (1922) 177—85 ; B. Fehr, ibid 1 2 1 - 6 ; E. Gosse Sunday Times (18 Sept. 19 21) 17 ; J.R . Hulbert M P 20 (1922-3) 436 -7; O .L. Jiriczek N S p r 3 1 (1923) 4 12 - 16 ; A. Mawer M L R 18 (1923) 96-8 ; R. J . Menner Literary Review, New York Evening Post (20 Jan. 1923) 394 ; jQ. 14 1 (19 21) 259-60; Observer (25 Sept. 19 2 1); H .R . Patch M L N y j (1922) 4 18 27; A . Ricci Nuovi Studi Medievali 1 (1923) 17 3 -8 3 ; A .J. Robertson Y B V S 6 -16 (19 2 1-4 ) 78-81 ; T L S (12 Jan. 1922) 26; F. Tupper J E G P 21 (1922) 680-4: 2nd ed: 1932. Rvw : W. Fischer Beibl 44 (1933) 332-5 ; F. Klaeber M L R 27 (1932) 462-6 ; M Æ 1 (1932) 229 -31 ; F. Mossé Rev germ 24 (1933) 49-52; N(f>Q_ 162 (1932) 467-8; H .R. Patch Speculum 8 (1933) 278-9; T L S (15 Sept. 1932) 646; C .L . W[renn] O M 51 (20 Oct. 1932) 7 0 -1, and R E S 9 (1933) 204-9. 3f d ed: with supplement by C .L . Wrenn, 1959, pp xviii, 628. R vw : O. Funke E S 42 (1961) 95-8; K . Malone N & Q _20\ (1959) 342 ;S . Potter R E S 1 1 (i960) 306-7 ;G .H . Russell y4t/AÍZ,./4 14(1960) 73-4. Repr : 1963. 2034 La Cour, Vilhelm ‘Lejrestudier : Mindesmærkerne’ D S 18 (19 21) 147-66. 2035 Gaidoz, Henri ‘Cûchulainn, Béowulf et Hercule’ Bibliothèque de l ’École des hautes études ... Section des sciences historiques et philologiques 23olème fascicule (Paris 1921) PP 13 1-5 6 . 2036 Lindqvist, Sune ‘Ynglingaättens gravskick’ Fornvànnan 16 (19 21) 83-194. [Pp 1 1 9 36 on burial customs in Beowulf; pp 2 6 1-75 : summary in German.] 2037 Olrik, Axel Nogle Grundsaetninger fo r Sagnforskning; efter forfatterens ded udg. a f Dansk F olkemindesamhng ved Hans Ellekilde. Danmarks Folkeminder 23 (Copenhagen 1921) pp 199. Rvw : W. Golther L G R P h 43 (1922) 237-9. 2038 Schreiner, Katharina Die Sage von Hengest und Horsa. Entwicklung und Nachleben bei den Dichtern und Geschichtschreibern Englands Berlin diss (Berlin 1921) pp xii, 166. Rvw : W.A. Berendsohn ZfdPh 50 (1926) 284-5 5F . Klaeber Archiv 144 (1922) 276-8 ; F. Werner L itZ b l’]^ (1923) 484. Repr 1967. 2039 Boer, Richard C. ‘ Studier over Skjoldungedigtningen’ Aarbeger fo r Nordisk Oldkyndighed og Historie ser 3, 12 (1922) 133-266. [Reply by La Cour, item 2077.] 2040 Cook, Albert S. ‘The Possible Begetter of the OE Beowulf and Widsith’ T C A A S 25 (19 2 1-2 ) 281-346. R vw : C. Bastide Rev crit 91 (1924) 15 7 ; E. Ekwall B e ib l34 ( 1923) 37 -9 ; H .M . Flasdieck EStn 58 (1924) 124 -6 ; F. Liebermann Archiv 143 (1922) 2 8 1-2 ; Literary Review, New York Evening Post (17 June 1922) 744; J . Mansion Musée Belge 27 (1923) 55-6; A.D . McKillop_ 7T G P 23 (1924) 30 5-7; T L S (4 M ay 1922) 294; J . Vendryes Revue celtique 39 (1922) 377-82. Separate repr New Haven 1922, pp 70. 2041 Herrmann, Paul Erläuterungen zu den ersten neun Büchern der dänischen Geschichte des Saxo Grammaticus. 11. Die Heldensagen des Saxo Grammaticus (Leipzig 1922) pp xxiv, 668. [See esp pp 6 5 -7 8 ,12 4 -2 0 0 ,2 4 3 -5 ,2 9 6 -30 9 ,4 12 -6 7 .] R vw : W. Golther LG R P h 45 (i9 24) 2 9 -31 ; F . Piquet Rev germ 14 (19 23) 334-5. 2042 Klaeber, Frederick ‘Der Held Bëowulf in deutscher Sagenüberlieferung ?’ Anglia 46 (1922) 1 9 3-20 1. [Reply to Anscom be, item 19 7 1.] 2043 Knudsen, Gunnar ‘Udlejre’ £>5 19(1922) 176-7. 2044 Meyer, Willy ‘Wëalhpêo(w)’ B eibl33 (1922) 9 4 -10 1. 2045 Schröder, Edward ‘Die Leichenfeier für Attila’ Z fdA 59 (1922) 240-4. [For comment, see H. Naumann ‘Die Zeugnisse der antiken und frühmittelalterlichen Autoren zur germanischen Poesie’ G R M 15 (1927) 270.]

151 Old English Poetry: B e o w u lf: Cultural & Historical/Authorship & Date 2046 Schütte, Gudmund ‘En gammel Kulturvej fra Lilleasien til Skandinavien’ D S 19 (1922) 40-54. [On p 52, suggests Herebeald= Baldr.] 2047 Anscombe, Alfred ‘Hrethel the Geat in Arthurian Romance’ N & Q . 144 (1923) 327-9. [Criticism o f some statements in Chambers, item 2033.] 2048 Brate, Erik ‘Sinfjotle’ S N F 14 (1923) no 2, pp 8. 2049 Cook, Albert S. ‘Theodebert o f Austrasia’ J E G P 22 (1923) 424-7. [On 1 1202.] 2050 Dunlap, Maurice P. ‘Leidra. The Early Viking Capital o f Denmark’ A S R 1 1 (1923)

147- 53* 2051 Hagen, Silvert N . ‘Yrsa og R o lf Krake’ D S 20 (1923) 180-2. 2052 Koht, Halvdan ‘V ar“ Finnane” alltidFinnar ?’ M aal og M im e (1923) 1 6 1- 7 5 .[Onl58o.] 2053 Laborde, Edward D. ‘ Grendel’s Glove and His Immunity from Weapons’ M L R 18 (1923) 202-4. 2054 Lindquist, Ivar Galdrar. De gamla germanska trollsângernas Stil undersökt i Samband med en Svensk runinskrift fràn folkvandringstiden Göteborgs hogskolas Ârsskrift 29 (1923) ppviii, 193. [See esp chap 10.] 2055 Lindqvist, Sune ‘Hednatemplet i Uppsala’ Fornvännen 18 (1923) esp pp 110 - 12 . [Compares architecture o f Heorot with that o f Scandinavian wooden churches.] — 2056 Malone, Kem p The Literary History o f Hamlet. I. The Early Tradition A F 59 (Heidel­ berg 1923) pp xii, 268. R vw : A .L . Andrews PQj$ (1924) 3i8-2o[reply by Malone, ibid 4 (1925) 158-60] ; W .D. Briggs J E G P 24 (1925) 4 13 -2 4 ; M .J.W . LitZbl 74 (1923) 485. 2057 Schücking, Levin L . ‘Die Beowulfdatierung. Eine Replik’ B G d S L 47 ( 1 923) 2 9 3-31 1 • [A reply to his many critics.] 2058 von Sydow, Carl Wilhelm ‘Beowulf och Bjarke’ S N F 14 (1923) no 3, pp 46. R vw : A .K . Cyriax Folk-lore 39 (1928) 10 2-7 ; A. Heusler A fd A 43 (1924) 52-4 ; F . Holthausen Beibl 34 (1923) 357-8 [reply to this review by H. Hecht, item 2062]; S.B . Liljegren Neophil 10 (1924-5) 73-4 ; K . Malone J T G P 23 (1924) 458-60. 2059 — ‘Beowulfskalden och nordisk tradition’ V S L Â (1923) 7 7 -9 1. R vw : F . Liebermann Archiv 148 (1925) 95. 2060 Anscombe, Alfred ‘Hama in the B eo w u lf'N (5 Q_\\b (1924) 1 1 2 - 1 3 . 2061 L a Cour, Vilhelm ‘ Lejrestudier : Navnet’ D S 2 1 (1924), 13-2 2 . [Cf. August F. Schmidt ‘Lejrskov’ D S 23 (1926) 77-8 1.] 2062 Hecht, Hans ‘Zu Holthausens Bericht über v. Sydow, “ Beowulf och Bjarki” ’ B eib l35 (1924) 2 18 -19 . [See item 2058]. 2063 Malone, Kemp ‘K ing Aun in the Rök Inscription’ M L N 39(1924) 223-6. 2064 von Sydow, Carl Wilhelm ‘Hur mytforskningen tolkat Beowulfdikten’ Folkminnen och Folktankar 1 1 (1924) 9 7 -134 . R vw : A .K . Cyriax Folk-lore 39 (1928) 102-7. 2065 — ‘Scyld Scefing’ Afi? 12(19 24)6 3-9 5. 2066 Wessén, Elias Studier tili Sveriges hedna mytologi och fornhistoria. UUÂ, no 6 (1924) pp 198. R vw : S. Lindqvist Fornvännen 19 (1924) 2 35-6 ; Svenska Historiska Tidskrift 44 (1924) 295-6 ; C .C . Uhlenbeck A P S 3 (1928-9) 172 -5. 2067 Chambers, Raymond W. ‘Beow ulf and the Heroic Age in England’ Foreword to item 17 3 1. Repr as ‘Beow ulf and the Heroic Age in England’ in his M an's Unconquerable M ind (London 1939) pp 53-69. Repr 1939, 1952, 1953 (Philadelphia), 1955, 1964. 2068 Cook, Albert S. ‘Aldhelm and the Source o f Beow ulf 2523’ M L N 40 (1925) 137-42. 2069 — ‘Cynewulf’s Part in Our Beowulf ' T C A A S 27 (1925) 385-406. Rvw : S .J. Crawford M L R 22 (1927) 94-6 ; G . Hübener EStn 61 (1927) 290-2. - Malone, Kem p. See items 5029 and 5570. - Much, Rudolf. See item 5030. - Nerman, Birger. See item 496, pp 57-136 .

152 Old English Poetry: B e o w u lf: Cultural & Historical/Authorship & Date 2070 Petersen, Carl ‘Germanische Heldendichtung in Schleswig-Holstein’ Die Truhe, Litter arisches fahrbuch fü r Schleswig-Holstein 3 (1925), pp 73-85. [On Beowulf, Ingeld, Offa, and the battle at Finnsburh.] 2071 Pogatscher, Alois ‘Ae GrendeV in item 4 17, p 150. 2072 Wadstein, Elis ‘ Beowulf Etymologie und Sinn des Namens’ in Germanica: Eduard Sievers zum 75. Geburtstage (Halle 1925) pp 323-6. 2073 — Norden och Västeuropa i gammal Tid Populärt vetenskapliga föreläsningar vid Göteborgs Högskola, n.f. 22 (Stockholm 1925) pp viii, 192. [See esp pp 10 -32, 15 9 67.] R vw : W. van den Ent Museum 36 (1929) 17 -2 0 ; V. L a Cour Dansk Historisk Tidsskrift ser 9 ,4 (1925-6) 376-80; C .C . Uhlenbeck A P S 2 (1927-8) 287-8. 2074 Cook, Albert S. ‘Beowulfian and Odyssean Voyages’ T C A A S 28 (1926) 1-20 . R vw : G . Hübener E Stn 61 (1927) 290-2. 2075 — ‘ Greek Parallels to Certain Features o f the Beowulf’’ PQ_$ (1926) 226-34. 2076 — ‘Hellenic and Beowulfian Shields and Spears’ M L N 4 1 ( 1926) 360-3. 2077 La Cour, Vilhelm ‘ Skjoldungefejden’ D S 23 (1926) 147-56. [Reply to Boer, item 2039.] 2078 Hübener, Gustav ‘Beowulf und die Psychologie der Standesentwicklung’ G R M 14 (19 2 6 ) 35 2 -7 1. 2079 Malone, Kemp ‘Danes and Half-Danes’ A f N F (1926) 234-40. 2080 Schütte, Gudmund Vor Folkegruppe Gottjod: de gotiske, tyske, nederlandske, angelsaxiske,frisiske og nordiske Stammer i etnologisk Fremstilling (Copenhagen 1926) pp 299. R vw : G. Indrebö Zeitschriftfür Ortsnamenforschung 8 (1932) i7 5 ~ 6 ;R . Much A fd A 47 (1928) 160-6; M . Schönfeld A P S 3 (1928) 86-9. English trans by Jean Young as Our Forefathers, the Gothonic Nations. A Manual o f the Ethnography o f the Gothic, German, Dutch, A -S , Frisian and Scandinavian Peoples 2 vols (Cambridge 1929-33) pp 288, 483. R vw : S.B. N T V K I 12 (1936) 409-10; W .E. Collinson M L R 25 (1930) 2 3 1- 4 ; F .C . Dauchin LanM 28 (1930) 281 ; E. Ekwall Antiquity 4 (1930) 527-8; G .T . Flom f E G P 33 (1934) 5 7 1-6 ; S. Gutenbrunner A fd A 54 (1935) 9 5-7; A .G . van Hamel Museumâfi (1934) i5 7 -9 ;G .K n u d s e n £> £31 (19 34 )8 4 ~ 8 ;K .M alo n e M L N 50(1935) 106-8; A. Mawer E H R 45 (1930) 6 4 1-2 ; F. Mossé Rev germ 22 (19 31) 194-5, and ibid 25 (1934) 247-8 ; G. Neckel DLitztg 55 (1934) 268-71 ; F .R . Schröder G R M 22 (1934) 66; M .S. S[erjeantson] S B V S 1 1 (1928-36) 103-5 >T L S (22 Aug. 1929) 644. 2081 Strömholm, D. ‘Försök over Beowulfdikten och Ynglingasagen’ Edda 25 (1926) 2 3 3 -

492082 Cornelius, Roberta D. ‘Palus inamabilis’ Speculum 2 (1927) 3 2 1-5 . [Association o f fen district with ideas of hell.] 2083 Dehmer, Heinz Primitives Erzählungsgut in den fslendinga-Sögur (Leipzig 1927) pp 52, 59fr. R vw : W. Krause A fd A 48 (1929) 157-60 ; H. Reuschel L G R P h 51 (1930) 180-2. 2084 Klaeber, Frederick ‘Attila’s and Beowulf’s Funeral’ P M L A 42 (1927) 255-67. 2085 Krappe, Alexander H. ‘Eine mittelalterlich-indische Parallele zum. B eo w u lf'G R M 15 (1927) 54-8. [Reply by Chambers, item 2127.] - Leicher, Richard. See item 989, pp 23-9. [Totenklage.] 2086 Magoun, Francis P. ‘The Burning of Heorot: An Illustrative Note’ M L N 42 (1927) 2087 2088 2089

U 3- 4Malone, Kemp ‘Hrethric’ P A ÍL ^4 42 (1927) 268-313. Rattray, R .F . ‘Beowulf’ T L S (6 Jan. 1927) 12. [On boar symbolism.] Routh, H.V. See item 645 (1927), esp pp 1-2 4 ,6 4 -7 ,78 -9 . Schlauch, Margaret Chaucer's Constance and Accused Queens (New York 1927) pp 62-8. [On Offa story.]

153 Old English Poetry: B e o w u lf: Cultural & Historical/Authorship & Date 2090 Schütte, Gudmund ‘D anerogEruler’ .OS'24 (1927) 65-74. 2091 Stefanovié, Svetislav ‘Epizoda o Ofi i Dridi u Beowulfu' Strani Pregled (Belgrade 1927) pp 12. [A rewritten version o f item 1949.] R vw : F . Holthausen Beibl 42 (19 31) 341. 2092 Vogt, Walther H. Stilgeschichte der eddischen Wissensdichtung, i. Der Kultredner (pulr) (Breslau 1927) pp 170. [See esp Chap i i , ‘Ags pyle.’] R vw : H. de Boor A fd A 48 (1929) 9 -14 ; L .M . Hollander J E G P 28 (1929) 4 1 4 - 15 ; K . Malone M L N (1929) 129 -30 ; E. Mogk Beibl 39 (1928) 254-6. - Wadstein, Elis. See item 5034. [On the Offa story.] 2093 Wessén, Elias ‘De nordiska folkstammarna i Beowulf ’ K V H A A 36 :2 (Stockholm 1927) pp 1-85. [On Heruli.] R vw : F. Holthausen B e ib l39 (1928) 30 3-6; K . Malone Speculum 5 (1930) 134 -5 >R-E. Zachrisson S N 1 (1928) 87-8. 2094 — ‘Nordiska namnstudier’ UUÂ, no 3 (1927) pp 118 . R vw : R .E . Zachrisson S N 1 (19 28 ) 85-7. 2095 Brandi, Alois ‘Hercules und Beowulf’ S P A W (1928) no 14, pp. 16 1-7 . Repr in item 422, pp 74 -8 1. 2096 Chambers, Raymond W. ‘Waterfall Trolls’ Folk-lore 39 (1928) 282-3. 2097 Cook, Albert S. ‘ Beow ulf 1039 and the Greek 3ap^i-’ Speculum 3 (1928) 7 5 -8 1. 2098 Crawford, Samuel J . ‘ Grendel’s Descent from Cain’ M L R 23 (1928) 207-8, and 24 (19 29 ) 63. 2099 Dehmer, Heinz ‘Die Grendelkämpfe Beowulfs im Lichte moderner Märchenfor­ schung’ G R M 16(1928) 202-18. 2100 Egerov, O.P. ‘Anglosaksonskaia poèma B e o v u lf[ The A - s Poem Beowulf]' Izvestiia Severo-kavkazskogo Universiteta[Trans. oftheNorth Caucasus Univ.] 16 (19 28 )4 7-50 .— 2 10 1 Hübener, Gustav ‘Beowulf und nordische Dämonenaustreibung (Grettir, Heracles, Theseus, usw.)’ EStn 62 (1927-8) 293-327. 210 2 Vogt, Walther H. ‘Der frühgermanische Kultredner’ A P S 2 (1928) 250-63. [On the p y k .] 2 10 3 Zachrisson, Robert E . ‘Notes on Early Germanic Personal Names’ S N 1 (1928) 74-7. 2104 Zhirmanskii, V .M . ‘Problema Formy v germanskom èpose [Problems o f Form in the Teutonic Epic]’ Poètika 4 (1928) 96-8. — 210 5 Brandi, Alois ‘Beowulf und die Merowinger’ in item 420, pp 182-8. Also, in expanded form, in S P A W ( 1929), no 1 1 , pp 2 0 7 - 11. Repr in item 422, pp 66-71. 2106 Briem, O.B. ‘ Germanische und russische Heldendichtung (nebst Bemerkungen zur Bósa-sage)’ G R M 17 (1929) 34 1-5 5 . [See esp pp 344,346,348, on 1110 2 0 ,50off.] 210 7 Buck, Katherine M . ‘Water-Trolls’ T L S (16 M ay 1929) 403; [Reply to Chambers, item 2108.] 2108 Chambers, Raymond W. ‘Beow ulf and Waterfall-Trolls’ T L S (9 M ay 1929) 383. 2109 — ‘Beowulf’s Fight with Grendel, and Its Scandinavian Parallels’ E S i i (1929) 8 1 100. [Reply to Boer’s review o f item 2033.] 2 11 0 van Hamel, Anton G . ‘Hengest and his Namesake’ in item 420, pp 15 9 -7 1. 2 1 1 1 Kretschmer, Paul ‘Scandinavia’ Glotta 17 (1928-9) 14 8 -5 1. [On Scedeland and Scedenig.] 2 1 1 2 Malone, K em p ‘The Daughter o f Healfdene’ in item420,pp 135-58. Repr in item 427, pp 12 4 -4 1. 2 1 1 3 Nerman, Birger ‘The Foundation o f the Swedish Kingdom’ S B V S 10 (1928-9) 1 1 3 3 1 . [Pp 1 19-22 on Beow ulf and Swedish history.] 2 1 1 4 Schick, J . ‘Die Urquelle der OfFa-Konstanze-Sage’ in item 419, pp 31-5 6 . 2 1 1 5 Wardale, Edith E. ‘Beowulf: The Nationality o f Ecgðéow’ M L R 24 (1929) 322. 2 11 6 Wrenn, Charles L . ‘The Word “ Goths’ ” Proc Leeds Ph L S 0 C 2 ,p t 2 (1929) 125-8.

154 Old English Poetry:

B e o w u lf:

Cultural & Historical/Authorship & Date

2 i 17 Brandi, Alois ‘Einige Tatsachen betreffend Scyld Scefing’ in item 4 2 1, pp 3 1- 7 . 2 11 8 Cawley, F . Stanton ‘ Ivarr-UnferJ? ?’ P M L A 45 (1930) 335-6. [Reply by Malone, item 2 12 0 ; rejoinder by Cawley, item 2120.] 2 11 9 Malone, Kemp ‘The Identity o f the Geatas' A P S 4 (1929-30) 84-90. 2120 — ‘I fa n and Inwcer’ P M L A 45 (1930) 626-8. [Opposes Cawley, item 2 1 1 8 ; rejoinder by Cawley, ibid, p 628.] 2 12 1 — ‘Note on Grottasçngr’ A P S 4 (1929-30) 270. [On Halfdane.] 2 12 2 Schlauch, Margaret ‘Another Analogue of Beowulf' ^ / ,/ / 4 5 (19 3 0 ) 2 0 -1. 2 12 3 Schütte, Gudmund ‘Ethnische Prunknamen’ Z/i/zi 67 (1930) 129-39. 2 12 4 — ‘ Geaterspergsmaalet’ D S 27 (1930) 70-81. 2 12 5 Work, James A. ‘Odyssean Influence on the Beowulf ’ PQ j) (1930) 399-402. 2126 Zachrisson, Robert E. ‘Grendel in Beowulf and in Local Names’ in item 421, pp 39-44. 2 12 7 Chambers, Raymond W. ‘Some Sequences of Thought in Shakespeare and in the 147 Lines of “ Sir Thomas More’ ” M L R 26 (19 31) 251-80. [On p 253, refutes Krappe, item 2085.] 2128 Chapman, Coolidge Otis 1Beowulfand Apollonius o f Tyre* M L N 46 (19 31) 439-43. 2129 Haber, Tom Burns A Comparative Study o f the ‘ Beowulf’’ and the ''Aeneid' (Princeton I 93I ) PP x > x45- R vw : M . Ashdown R E S 8 (1932) 462-3; H. Dehmer N S p r (1933) 464-5; R. Girvan M L R 27 (1932) 466-70; P.F. Jones M L N 47 (1932) 264-6 [reply by Haber, item 2 13 7 ]; F. Klaeber, Beibl 43 (1932) 229-32; F. M[ossé] R ev germ 24 (1933) 52; R.B . Onians Classical Review 47 (1933) 200-1 ; T L S (24 Dec. 19 31) 1043. Repr New York 1968. 2 130 Hübener, Gustav ‘Der heroische Exorzismus der nordischen Rasse und der Winckelriedsagenkreis am Vierwaldstättersee’ G R M 19 (19 31) 190-200. [Points out parallelism with Beowulf ] 2 13 1 Berendsohn, Walter A. ‘Hrólfsaga K r aka und Beowulf-Epos' in Niederdeutsche Studien: Festschriftfür Conrad Borchling (Neumünster 1932) pp 328-37. 2 13 2 Brandi, Alois ‘Zur Entstehung der germanischen] Heldensage, gesehen vom ags Standpunkt’ Archiv 162 (1932) 191-20 2. Repr in item 422, pp. 1 - 1 2 . - Langenfeit, Gösta. See item 505, pp 236-44. 2 13 3 Schröder, Edward ‘Beowulf’ Anglia 56 (1932) 3 16 -17 . 2134 Schütte, Gudmund ‘Eponyme Götter und Heroen’ Z fd A 69 (1932) 129-36. 2 13 5 Stivers,E.B. ‘Women o f B eo w u lf'High School Teacher 8 (1932) 177. 2 136 Weber, Edmund ‘Die Halle Heorotals Schlafsaal’ Archiv 162 (1932) 114 - 16 . 2 13 7 Haber, Tom Burns ''Beowulf and the Aeneid’ M L N 48 (1933) 207-8. [Reply to Jones’s review of item 2129.] - Jordans, Wilhelm. See item 506, pp 32-49. 2138 Schröder, Edward ‘Nochmals Beowulf= “ Bienenwolf” ’ Anglia 57 (1933) 400. 2139 Schütte, Gudmund ‘Daner, Sveer, Geater i episk Rang’ D S 30 (1933) 36-42. 2140 Berendsohn, Walter A. ‘Healfdenes Vater’ A f N F 50 (1934) 148-56. 2 14 1 Chefneux, Hélène ‘ Les Fables dans la Tapisserie de Bayeux’ Romania 60 (1934) 19 1-4 . [Suggests one sword = Hrunting. See also item 2206.] - Dickins, Bruce. See item 507. 214 2 Hintz, Howard W. ‘The “ Hama” Reference in Beowulf: 1 iq -j-iz o F J E G P 33 (1934) 98-102. 214 3 Keller, Wolfgang ‘Beowulf der riesige Vorkämpfer’ E Stn 68 (1933-4) 32 1-38 . [Reply by Hübener, item 2160.] 2144 Malone, Kemp ‘The Theodoric of the Rök Inscription’ A P S 9 (1934) 76-84. [Reference to Hygelac’s defeat and to Theodoric o f Deor.] Repr in item 427, pp 116 -2 3 .

155 Old English Poetry: B e o w u lf : Cultural & Historical/Authorship & Date 2 14 5 — ‘The Votaries o f Nerthus’ Afi? 22 (1934) 2 6 -51. 2146 Olivero, Federico Introduzione aT Beow ulf’(Turin 19 34)pp 85. 214 7 Peter, I.S . ‘ Beow ulf’and the ’Rämäyana’ : A Study in Epic Poetry London diss (London 1934) ppviii, 139. 2148 Schlauch, Margaret Romance in Iceland (Princeton 1934) pp viii, 201. [Suggests two new Old Norse parallels to Grendel’s story.] Rvw : B. Dickins Folk-lore 46 (1935) 85-6. - Schneider, Hermann. See item 999. 2149 Schröder, Edward ‘Der Name Healfdene’ Anglia 58 (1934) 345-50. 2150 Schütte, Gudmund ‘Tendensdigtning i Heltesagnet’ D S 3 1 (1934) 145-65. [Com­ ments on Beowulfa.nâ Widsith.) 2 15 1 Wadstein, Elis ‘The Beow ulf Poem as an English National Epos’ A P S 8 (1933-4) 2 73-9 1. 2 15 2 Weber, Edmund ‘Der Germanenglaube im Beow ulf’ Germanien (1934) pp 273-7. 2 15 3 Berendsohn, Walter A. Zur Vorgeschichte des ‘ Beowulf’ . Mit einem Vorwort von Otto Jespersen (Copenhagen 1935) pp 302. R vw : A . Brandi Archiv 175 (1939) 228; W .F. Bryan M L N 52 (1937) 374-8; W. Jungandreas ZfdPh 62 (1937) 32 2 -3 ; E.A . Kock A f N F 53 (1937) 10 5 -8 ; K . Malone E S 19 (1937) 24-6; F. M[ossé] Rev germ 27 (1936) 398-9; F . Norman M L R 3 1 ( 19 3 6 )4 14 -15 ; E.A . Philippson G R 1 1 (1936) 294-6; F .R . Schröder G R M 24 (1936) 2 3 2 -3 ; L .L . Schücking A fd A 55 (1936) 1 1 7 - 2 1 ; T L S (19 Sept. 1935) 580; G . Turville-Petre Year’s Work in Modem Language Studies 8 (1936-7) 235 ; J . de Vries ‘Een nieuwe Beow ulf-Thtont’ Neophil2 1 (1936) 2 12 - 19 ; C .L . Wrenn R E S 13(19 37)46 4-6. 215 4 Brix, Hans ‘Bjarkemaalet’ in Analyser og Problemer: Undersögelser i den œldre danske Litteratur 11 (Copenhagen 1935) 5-32. R vw : M . Kristensen D S 32 (1935) 85-6; P.V. Rubow, ibid, pp 79-85. 2 15 5 Davies, Constance ‘Beowulf’s Fight with Grendel’ T L S (9 Nov. 1935) 722. Replies by D .A . MacKenzie T L S (23 Nov. 1935) 770, and K .M . Buck T L S (14 Dec. 1935) 859. Answer by Davies T L S (28 Dec. 1935) 899. 2 156 Girvan, Ritchie Beowulf and the Seventh Century (London 1935) pp viii, 86. R vw : A. B[randl] Archiv 169 (1936) 13 4 ; E .V .K . Dobbie M L N 53 (1938) 4 55-7 ; J.R . Hulbert M P 34 (1936-7) 76-7 ; W. Jungandreas ZfdPh 63 (1938) 339 ; W. W. Lawrence Speculum 1 1 (1936) 297-8 ; K . Malone E S 18 (1936) 223 ; F. Mossé Rev germ 27 (1936) 398-9; J . Raith B e i b l $ (1937) 68-70; F .R . Schröder G R M 24(1936) 233 ; T L S (4 Jan. 1936) 17 - 18 ; J . Vendryes Etudes celtiques 1 (1936) 3 4 1-3 ; R .M . Wilson M L R 32 (1937) 330; C .L . Wrenn R E S 13 (1937) 466-7. Reissued, with added chapter on ‘Sutton-Hoo and the Background to the Poem’ by Rupert Bruce-Mitford and a select bibliography by Christopher Ball, 19 7 1, pp vi, 106. R vw : G . Bourquin E A 26 (1973) 222; R .T . Farrell M Æ 41 (1972) 29 2-3; P. Lendinara A n n a li... Napoli 15 (1972) 2 1 1 - 1 2 ; E .G . Sftanley] N & Q j. 16 (19 71 ) 202. 2 15 7 Gordon, Eric V. ‘Wealhpeow and Related Names’ A L E 4 (1935) 169-75. 2 15 8 Herben, Stephen J . ‘Heorot’ P M L A 50 (1935) 933—45. 2159 Hübener, Gustav ’ Beowulf and Germanic Exorcism’ R E S 1 1 (1935) 16 3-8 1. [Refuted by Magoun, item 2183.] 2160 — ‘Richtigstellung’ E Stn 69 (1934-5) 154—8. [Reply to Keller, item 2 14 3 ; acknow­ ledgement o f error by Keller, ibid, p 158.] - Jespersen, Otto. See item 2 15 3. 2 16 1 Krappe, Alexander H. ‘Der blinde König’ Z fd A 72 (1935) 16 1- 7 1. 216 2 Malone, Kemp ‘Healfdene’ EStn 70 (1935) 74-6. 216 3 Stefanovié, Svetislav ‘Zur Offa-Thryðo-Episode im Beowulf ’ EStn 69 (1934-5) 15 - 3 1.

156 Old English Poetry:

B e o w u lf:

Cultural & Historical/Authorship & Date

2164 Brandi, Alois ‘Das Beowulfepos und die mercische Königskrisis um 700’ Forschungen und Fortschritte 12 (1936) 165-8. Rvw : [G.] L[inke] Archiv 170 (1936) 140. English trans as ‘The Beowulf Epic and the Crisis in the Mercian Dynasty about the year 700 A . D . ’ in Research and Progress 2(1936) 195-203. 2165 Dickins, Bruce ‘Queen Cynethryth of Mercia’ Proc Leeds Ph L Soc 4, pt 1 (1936) 54. 2166 Gutenbrunner, S. Die germanischen Götternamen der antiken Inschriften (Halle 1936) pp xi, 260. Rvw : F. Holthausen Beibl49 (1938) 1-2 . 2167 Hübener, Gustav ‘Beowulf, ein indischer Messerexorzismus und die Sachsen’ in Englische Kultur in sprachwissenschaftlicher Deutung: Festschrift fü r M ax Deutschbein ed W. Schmidt (Leipzig 1936) pp. 60-71. Also in English as ‘Beowulf’s “ Seax,” the Saxons and an Indian Exorcism’ R E S 12 (1936) 429-39. [Refuted by Magoun, item 2 l8 3 -] 2168 Lindqvist, Sune Uppsala Högar och Ottarshögen. K V H A A (Stockholm 1936) pp xii, 363, pi 25 ; see esp pp 2 51-8 , 297-301. [English summary, pp 327-53, esp 347-8, 351.] Rvw : T .D . Kendrick Antiquity 1 1 (1937) 247-8. - Pfeilstücker, Suse. See item 508, pp 42-54. [On Heorot.] 2169 Brandi, Alois 2006, 22 4 1-3, 2 2 8 8 ,2 3 3 3 -5 ,2 3 6 7 ,2 4 5 5 -7 ,2 4 6 8 ,2 9 0 8 -10 ,2 9 5 7 -6 0 ,3 0 14 -15 ,3 0 3 8 -4 0 ,3 114 -15 .] 2536 Clarke, Daisy E. Martin ‘Beowulfiana’ M L R 29 (1934) 32 0 -1. [On 11 760b, 984-5, i 357ff-] 2537 Einarsson, Stefán ‘OE beot and Old Icelandic heitstrenging’ P M L A 49 (1934) 975—93. Repr in item 439, pp 99 -123. 2538 Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Zu Beow ulf v. 457’ B eibl\$ (1934) 19. 2539 Imelmann, Rudolf ‘’Beowulf 3074F : Nachprüfung’ E Stn 68 (1933-4) I - 5* 2540 Krogmann, Willy ‘Ae êolet (.Beowulf 224)’ Anglia 58 (1934) 351-7* [C f items 2547, 2 550 ] 2541 — ‘Bemerkungen zum Beowulf ’ EStn 68 (1933-4) 317-19* [On dêog, seeghete, müöbana.] 2542 Stern, Gustaf ‘OE Fuslic and Fus’ EStn 68 (1933-4) r6 i—73. 2543 Cassidy, Frederic G . ‘ Suggested Re-punctuation of a Passage in Beowulf ’ M L N 50 ( I 935) 88-9. [On 11745 b—49.] 2544 DuBois, Arthur E. ‘ Beow ulf AÍA/V50 (1935) 89-90. 2545 — ‘Beow ulf 1 107 and 2577 : Hoards, Swords, and Shields’ EStn 69 (1935) 32 1-8 . 2546 Eliason,Norm anE. ‘WvXíhXib'{Beowulf \. 12,5%)’ J E G P ^ i t g z s ) 20-?»2547 Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Zum Beowulf ’E Stn 69 (1934-5) 433-44. [On êolet.] 2548 Hoops, Johannes ‘Beow ulf 457F : For werefyhtum and fo r ärstafum’ EStn 70 (1935-6) 2549 2550 2551 2552 2553 2554

77- 8°* Krogmann, Willy ‘Ae äntidund seine Sippe’ EStn 70 (1935-6) 40-5. [On 1219 .] — ‘Richtigstellung’ ibid pp 323-4. [On êolet.] Traver,H ope ‘Beowulf 648-649 Once More’ Archiv 16 7(1935) 253-6. Colgrave, Bertram “ ‘Scürheard’ ’ ’ AfZ,./? 32 (1937) 281. Krogmann, Willy ‘Altenglisches’ Anglia 61 (1937) 351-60. [On 1677.] Brown, Carleton ‘Beowulf and the Btickling Homilies and Some Textual Notes’ P M L A

53 (19 38)90 5-16. 2555 Sanderlin, George ‘A Note on Beowulf 114 2 ’ M L N ^ (1938) 50 1-3. 2556 von Schaubert, Else ‘Zur Gestaltung und Erklärung des Beowulftextes’ Anglia 62 ( í 938) 173-89. 2557 Andrew, S.O. ‘Three Textual Cruces in Beowulf ’ M Æ 8 (1939) 205-7. [On H 648ff, I 379. 3074- 5-] 2558 Klaeber, Frederick ‘Beowulf 769 and Andreas 1526fr.’ EStn 73 (1938-9) 185-9. [On ealuscerwen and meoduscerwen.] 2559 — ‘Beowulfiana Minora’ ^«^//063(1939) 400-25. [Some 65 notes.]

171 Old English Poetry: B e o w u lf :Textual Criticism 2560 — ‘A Few Beowulf Jottings' Beibl 50 (1939) 330-2. [On some 15 lines or passages in Beowulf and Finnsburh.] 2561 — ‘A Noteleton the Ingeld Episode in B eo w u lf'ib ià pp 223-4. 2562 Krogmann, Willy ‘Altenglisches’ Anglia 63 (1939) 398-9. [On 113 1 1 4 - 1 5.] 2563 Mackie, W .S. ‘Notes upon the Text and the Interpretation of Beowulf ' M L R 34 (1939) 5 1 5-24. [On some 30 passages.] 2564 Malone, Kem p ‘Notes on Beowulf: ix -x i’ Anglia 63(1939) 10 3 -12 . [On 11117 6 ,2 4 6 6 ; 19 4 4 ,19 6 1 ; Ingeld episode.] 2565 Brown, Calvin S. ‘Beowulf’s Arm -Lock’ P M L A 55 (1940) 6 2 1-7. 2566 Brown, Carleton F . ‘Poculum mortis in oe’ Speculum 15 (1940) 389-99. (On ealuscerwen.] 2567 Crosby, H. Lamar ‘Two Notes on Beow ulf' M L N 55 (1940) 605-6. [On 11 2 12 , 216.] 2568 Klaeber, Frederick 1Beowulf2041: beah' Beibl $ 1 (1940)206-7. 2569 Zandvoort, R.W . ‘Pregnant One’ E S 22 (1940) 199-200. [On 11 1458, 18856-86.] Repr in his Collected Papers (Groningen 1954) pp 182-4. - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 112 3 , pp 324-5. [On 111 i07~8a.] - Klaeber, Frederick. See item 1629. 2570 Lotspeich, C .M . ‘ oe Etymologies’ ^ F G / ^ o (1941) 1-4 . [On âglœca, êoletes, etc.] 2571 Mackie, W .S. ‘Notes upon the Text and the Interpretation o f Beowulf: 11’ M L R 36 (1941) 95-8. [On 15 passages.] 2572 Malone, Kemp ‘Notes on Beowulf: x ii-x m ’ Anglia 65 (1941) 227-9. [On 11 2 0 4 1-33;

991 *] 2573 — ‘ oe “ beagas” ’ i?«$/52 (1941) 179-80. 2574 Mèritt, Herbert D. ‘Three Studies in oe’ A JP h 62 (1941) 3 3 1-9 . [Pp 334-8 deal with walan, 110 31 ; also in Ruin.] 2575 Arms, George W. et al ‘Beowulf ’’Explicator 1 (1942) item 1. [On 11736b-8b.] 2576 Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Zur ae Wortkunde’ Beibl ^ (1942) 272-4. [On 111537-8.] 2577 — ‘Zur Textkritik des 2fcoB>K^'\S7V 14 (19 4 1-2 ) i6o.[On 11460-2,3168.] 2578 Meroney, Howard ‘ oe öcer “ i f ” ’ J E G P (1942) 201-9. [On 11 2570fr; also on Christ (5 Satan and Genesis B.] 2579 Whitbread, Leslie ‘Beowulfiana’ M L R 37 (1942) 480-4. [On sixteen Beow ulf passages and Finnsburh 30.] 2580 Kuhn, Sherman M . ‘The Sword o f Healfdene’ / F G P 42 (1943) 82-95. [On 1 1020.] 2581 Mead, Douglas S. ‘ Beowulf 1 1 b : “ thæt wæs god cyning!” ’ Explicator 2 (1943) item 2. 2582 Estrich, Robert M . ‘The Throne o f Hrothgar - Beowulf 11.16 8 -6 9 ’ J E G P 43 (1944) 384-92583 Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Zum Beow ulf ’ Beibl 54-5 (1943-4) 27-30. [On 11 406, 461, 769, “ 74> 3°75> 3168.] - Klaeber, Frederick. See item 112 4 , pp 173-6 . [On 11404,1399,2059.] ------See item 1630. 2584 Mezger, Fritz '’Onfcederfeorme, Beowulf Line 2 1 ’ AfZ,N 59 (1944) 1 1 3 - 1 4 . 2585 Derolez, René L .M . ‘ “ - And That Difficult Word, Garsecg” (Gummere)’ MLQ_ 7 (1946) 445-52. 2586 Splitter, Henry W. ‘Note on a Tfeojpw^fPassage’ M L N 63(1948) 118 - 2 1 . [On 11745ff.] - Cawley, A .C . See item 5258. [On 111694-7, 163-4.] 2587 Einarsson, Stefán "Beow ulf 2\^\ “ Wlite” = Icelandic “ L itr” ’ M L N 64 (1949) 347. 2588 Lumiansky, Robert M . ‘The Contexts o f oe “ ealuscerwen” and “ meoduscerwen” ’ J E G P 48 (1949) 116 -2 6 .

172 Old English Poetry: B e o w u lf: Textual Criticism 2589 Whitbread, Leslie ‘The Hand o f Æ schere: A Note on Beow ulf 1343’ R E S 25 (1949)

339- 422590 Flasdieck, Hermann M . ‘ oe “ nefne” : A Revaluation. 1” Anglia 69 (1950) 1 3 5 - 7 1 ; further, Anglia 70 (19 51) 46. 2591 Klaeber, Frederick ‘Noch einmal Exodus 56-68 und Beow ulf 1408 -10 ’ Archiv 187 (19 5 0 )7 1—2. 2592 — ‘Randglossen zur Texterklärung des B eow ulf' B G d S L 72 (1950) 120-6. [On eleven lines or passages.] 2593 Malone, Kemp ‘Notes on Beowulf: xiv’ Anglia 69 (1950) 295-300. [On 11 21836-89.] 2594 Meier, John Ahnengrab und Rechtsstein. Untersuchungen zur deutschen Volkskunde und Rechtsgeschichte {Berlin 1950) p 57. [On stapol, 11926,2718.] 2595 Bouman, A .C . ‘Een Drietal Etymologieën : Aibr, Eolete, Garseeg' Neophil 35 (19 51) 238 -4 1. 2596 Klaeber, Frederick ‘Anmerkungen zum Beowulftext' Archiv 188 (19 51) 108-9. [On 11 473, 867fr, 982fr, 1382, 2356, 2372, 2706, 3027, 3 117 .] 2597 Malone, Kemp ‘A Note on Beowulf2466'J E G P 50 (19 51) 19 -2 1. 2598 Mezger, Fritz ‘ oe “ Hämweoröung” , Beowulf299%' J E G P 50 (19 5 1) 243-5. 2599 — ‘Two Notes on Beow ulf'M L N tó (1951) 36-8. [On 11446,253.] 2600 Dobbie, Elliott Van K irk ‘ “ Mwatide,” Beowulf 2226’ M L N 67 (1952) 242-5. [Reply by Magoun, item 2609.] - Mezger, Fritz. See item 662. [On 11895, 2963.] 2601 Pope, John C. ‘Three Notes on the Text of Beowulf ' M L N 67 (1952) 50 5-12. [On 11 1379a, 2 5 2 8 6 ,3 15 1.] 2602 Smithers, G .V . ‘Five Notes on oe Texts’ E G S 4 (19 5 1-2 ) 65-85. [On 11 12 -16 ,3 0 3 -6 , 767-9,3074-5 ; Wanderer 53-5.] 2603 Splitter, Henry W. ‘The Relation of Germanic Folk Custom and Ritual to Ealuscerwen {Beowulf769)’ M L N 67 (1952) 255-8. 2604 Walker, Warren S. ‘The “ Brüneeg” Sword’ M L N 67 (1952) 516-20. [On 1 1546.] 2605 Eliason, Norman E. ‘Beowulf Notes’ Anglia 7 1 (1953) 438-55. [On 13 lines or passages.] 2606 Engelhardt, George J . ‘Beowulf2 1 so' M L N 68 (1953) 535-8. 2607 Gelling, Margaret ‘The “ Gumstool” ’ M L R 48 (1953) 176-7. [On 1 1952.] - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 112 9 . [On Heorot.] 2608 Kleman, Sr. M. Maurice ‘Three OE Verbs for “ Cleanse, Purge” ’ IA L R 1 (1953) 17 9 84. [On 11430 -2,825-7,2349 -52 ; Chr. / 3 17 -2 1.] 2609 Magoun, Francis P. ‘Inwlatide < Onfunde?' M L N 68 (1953) 540-1. [On 1 2226b, a reply to Dobbie, item 2600.] 2610 Malone, Kemp ‘A Note on Beowulf277 ft.' M L N (& (1953) 354-6. 2 6 11 Collinder, Björn ‘Beowulfskolier’ in Festskrift tilldgnade Elias Wessen (Lund 1954) 16-25. [On 11 303b-6a, 1030-33, 1114 - 18 3 , 114 4 -5 , 2 155-9 , 2249-523, 2255-73, 3069-75» 3 H 3- 8a.] 2612 D uBois,A rthurE. ‘G ifstol'M L N 6 g { 1954)546-9. 2613 Friend, Joseph H. ‘The Finn Episode Climax: Another Suggestion’ M L N 69 (1954) 385-7. [On he of 1114 3 a .] 2614 Visser, F.T h. ‘Beowulf991 /2’ E S 35 (1954) 116 -20 . 2615 Woodward, Robert H. ‘ S' warn ad in Beowulf ' M L N 69 (1954) 544~62616 Burchfield,Robert W. ‘ Beowulf2 19 : “ ym ban tid” ’ M L R 50(1955)485-7. 2617 DuBois, Arthur E. ‘ “ Hafelan Hydan” , Beowulf 11. 446, 1372’ M L N 70 (1955) 3-5. 2618 — ‘Stodon Stapole' M L Q 16 (1955) 291-8. Addendum by D .D . Griffith, pp 298-9. - Klaeber, Frederick. See item 1130. [Eleven notes.]

173 Old English Poetry: B eo w u lf : Textual Criticism 2619 Matthes, Heinrich C. Kampfrune und Buchschreibersymbole repr from Monumentum Bambergense, Festschrift fü r Benedikt K raft (Munich 1955) pp 367-77. [Conjectures concerning the Beow ulf scribes' possible use of runes as shorthand devices.] Rvw : F.P. Magoun E S 37(1956)73-52620 Pope, John C. ''Beowulf 3 15 0 - 3 15 1, Queen Hygd and the Word “ Geomeowle” ’ M L N 70 (1955) 77- 872621 Creed, Robert P. ‘Beowulf 2231a : sinc-fcet (sohte)' P Q 3 5 (1956) 206-8. 2622 Howren, Robert ‘A Note on Beowulf 168-9’ M L N ~ ji (1956) 3 17 -18 . 2623 Jelinek, Vladimir ‘Three Notes on Beow ulf' M L N 7 1 (1956) 239-42. [On 11 3 1- 2 , 208-9,736-8.] 2624 Kinloch, A. Murray ‘A Note on Beowulf '1. 1828B’ M L R 51 (1956) 7 1. 2625 Orrick, Allan H. ‘Reðes ond Hattres, Beow ulf 2523’ M L N (1956) 5 51-6 . [Replies by Pope, item 2629, and by Stevick, item 2635.] 2626 Piper, William B. ‘The Case for “ weard Scildinga” (Beowulf 305b-3o6a)’ PQ_ 35 (1956) 202-6. 2627 Isaacs, Neil D. ‘A Note on Beowulfz ^ o b -z ^ s y C N & Q 2 0 2 (1957) 140. 2628 Nist, John A. ‘Textual Elements in the Beow ulf Manuscript’ P M A S A L 42 (1957) 3 3 1-8 . 2629 Pope, John C. ‘The Emendation “ Oreðes ond Attres,” Beow ulf 2523’ M L N 72 (1957) 32 1-8 . [Reply to Orrick, item 2625.] 2630 Thomson, R .L . ‘Three Etymological Notes’ E G S 6 (1957) 79-91. [On éolet, 1 224a, and hron, 1 540b.] 2631 Cohen, Hennig ‘Beow ulf 86-98’ Explicator 16 (1957-8) item 40. 2632 Sundby, Bertil ‘oe Gumstöl > Modern English Gumble-Stool: An EtymologicalSemasiological Problem’ E S 39 (1958) 110 - 16 . [On 119 5 2 .] 2633 Friend, Joseph H. ‘A New Reading of a Beowulf Crux’ M L N 74 (1959) 292-3. [On 11 10 30 -31.] 2634 Lehmann, Winfred P. 'B e o w u lfa , is ig 'M L N 74 (1959) 577-8. 2635 Stevick, Robert D. ‘Emendation o f oe Poetic T exts: Beowulf 2523’ MLQ_ 20 (1959) 339-43. [Reply to Orrick, item 2625.] 2636 Tim mer, Benno J . ‘A Note on Beow ulf 11. 25266-25272 and 1. 2295’ E S 40 (1959)

49" 522637 Ball,Christopher ‘ IncgeBeow .2577’ A nglia78(i960)403-10. 2638 Einarsson, Stefán ‘ Kyning-Wuldor and M ann-Skratti' M L N 75 (i960) 193-4. [0 ° 1 665.) 2639 H ardy,J.P . ‘ “ Tydre Treowlogan T yne” ’ N&Qjzot, (i960) 324. [Onl 2847.] 2640 Kee, Kenneth ‘Beow ulf i4o8ff.: A Discussion and a Suggestion’ M L N 75 (i960) 38 5- 92641 Malone, Kem p ‘Eleven Beowulf Notes’ in item 429, pp 192-9. [On 11 4-5, 9 -10 , 15, 6 2 ,1 0 1 , 19 4 -5 ,2 4 7 ,4 4 5 ,4 6 1,10 15 ,2 0 3 2 -6 6 , 2041,2042.] 2642 Wood, Cecil 'N is þœt seldguma: Beowulf2 ^ ' P M L A 75 (i960) 481-4. 2643 Gillam, Doreen M .E. ‘The Use o f the Term 'ceglceca' in Beow ulf at Lines 813 and 2592’ S G G 3 (1961) 145-69. 2644 Hahn, E. Adelaide ‘weesHruntingnama'Language37 (19 6 1)4 76 -8 3. 2645 Henry, P. Leo ‘Beowulf Cruces’ Z V S 77 (1961) 140-59. [On 11 130, 224, 769, 989, 1329,2342,2577,2586,2680.] 2646 M alone,Kem p 'A N oteonB eow ulf^ Sg-go' M L R 5 6 (19 6 1)2 12 . 2647 Standop, Ewald ‘Zum Tempus der Ingeld-Episode im Beowulf ' Archiv 197 (1961) 298-301.

174 Old English Poetry: B e o w u lf: Textual Criticism 2648 2649 2650 2651 2652 2653 2654 2655 2656 2657 2658 2659 2660 2661 2662

Willard, Rudolph 'Beowulf2672b : ligyðum för'M L N 76 (1961) 290-3. Bloomfield, Morton. See item 1036. [On ealde riht, 12330.] Gillam, Doreen M .E. See item 748. Lehmann, Winfred P. ‘Beowulf 2298’ in Festschrift fü r Ludwig W olff ed Werner Schröder (Neumünster 1962) pp 10 7 -10 . Rigby, Marjorie. See item 4310. [On 1769.] Horgan,A.D. 'Beow ulf Lines 224-5’ E P S 8 (1963) 24-9. Isaacs, Neil D. ‘ Six Beowulf Cruces' J E G P 62 (1963) 119 -2 8 . [On 11 168-9, 303b-6a, 10 2 0 b ,i2 9 o b -i,2255-66,257ob~5a.] Salus, Peter H. ‘OE eotetes' Lingua 12 (1963) 429-30. [Reply by Taylor, item 2663.] Ball,ChristopherJ.E. 'Beowulf983' A rchiv201 (1964)43-6. Candelaria, Frederick 'Gärsecgm B e o w u lf'E L N 1(19 6 3-4 ) 243-4. Puhvel, Martin 'LicesFeorm,l. 4 51, Beowulf 'E L N 1(19 6 3-4 ) 159-63. Robinson, Fred C. ‘ Is Wealhtheow a Prince’s Daughter ?’ E S 45 (1964) 36-9. [On 1 2 I 74.] Bevis, Richard W. 'Beowulf: A Restoration’ E L N 2 (1964-5) 165-8. [On 11 15 4 1, 2094.] Hoffman, Richard L . 'Guðrinc astah: Beowulf 1 1 18b’ J E G P 6 $ (1965) 660-7. Kolb, Eduard 'Beow ulf $68: An Emendation’ E S 4.6 (1965) 322-3. Malone, Kemp ‘Some Beowulf Readings’ in item 435, pp 120 -3. [0 ° U 1228-9, 2 2 2 3 -7 ,2 3 3 9 -4 3 ,3 15 0 -5 ,3 17 4 -7 .] Robinson, Fred C. ‘Beowulf’s Retreat from Frisia: Some Textual Problems in 11. 2361-2362’ S P 62 (1965) i —16Rosier, James L . ‘A Textual Ambiguity in Beowulf: stod on stapole' M Æ 34 (1965)

22 3~ 52663 Taylor, Paul Beekman ‘OE eoletes Again’ Lingua 13 (1965) 196-7. [Reply to Salus, item 2652 ; answer by Salus, ‘oe eoletes Once More’ ibid p 451.] 2664 Irving, Edward B. ' Ealuscerwen: Wild Party at Heorot’ T S L 1 1 (1966) 16 1-8 . 2665 Pearce, Thomas M. ‘ Beowulf and the Southern Sun (Beowulf ll. 603-06)’ AN& Q _ 4 (1966) 67-8. [Addenda on p 15 1 and in A N & Q _$ (1967) 25 discuss the abbreviation of Klaeber’s first name.] 2666 Robinson,FredC. ' Beowulf \ 9 1 3 - 1 9 'N(^Q_2i\ (1966)407-8. 2667 — ‘Two Non-Cruces in Beowulf 'T S L 1 1 (1966) 151-6 0 . [On 1167-70 ,24 7-51.] 2668 Rosier, James L . ‘lege Gold and Incge Lafe in Beowulf ' P M L A 81 (1966) 342_62669 — ‘The Unhlitm of Finn and Hengest’ Æ.f.S’ 17(1966) 17 1-4 . 2670 Smithers, G .V . ‘Four Cruces in “ Beowulf” ’ in Studies in Language and Literature in Honour o f Margaret Schlauch (Warsaw 1966) pp 413-30 . [On 11 1320a, 1698b, 19311F, 2032a.] 2671 Baird, Joseph L . ‘The Uses of Ignorance: Beowulf‘4 35,2330 ’ N & Q . 2 12 (1967) 6-8. 2672 Byers, John R. ‘A Possible Emendation of Beowulf 461b’ PQ_46 (1967) I2 5“ 82673 Crawford, Jane ‘ “ Scirwered” : Beowulf496a' N & Q 2 1 2 (1967) 204-5. 2674 Kaske, Robert E. ‘The Eotenas in Beow ulf'in item 437, pp 285-310. 2675 Lehmann, Winfred P. ‘Atertanum F ah' in Studies in Historical Linguistics in Honor o f George Sherman Lane ed W.W. Arndt et al (Chapel Hill 1967) pp 2 2 1-3 2 . [On 1 1459b.] 2676 Rissanen, Matti ‘Two Notes on oe Poetic Texts: “ Beowulf” 2461, “ Ruthwell Cross” in 3’ ^ 6 8 ( 1 9 6 7 ) 2 7 6 - 8 8 . 2677 Westphalen, Tilman ‘ Beowulf ' 3 15 0 -5 5 : Textkritik und Editionsgeschichte (Munich 1967) pp xii, 382, with a Falttafel-Anhang. R vw : A .J. Bliss N & Q _ 2 t 3 ( x968) I 49_ 5°> K . Malone Speculum 44 (1969) 18 2-6 ; G. Nickel Archiv 208 (19 7 0 I2 9- 35 > F .C .

175 Old English Poetry:

2678 2679 2680 2681 2682 2683 2684 2685 2686 2687 2688 2689

2690

B e o w u lf: Textual Criticism

Robinson Anglia 88 (1970) 36 3-8 ; J .L . Rosier J E G P 68 (1969) 279-81 ; E .G . Stanley S N 41 (1969) 2 0 9 -11 ; L . Whitbread E S [Anglo-American Supplement] (1969) lxxvlxxviii. Whitbread, Leslie ‘Beowulf and Archaeology : Tw o Footnotes’ N M 68 (1967) 28-35. [On dracanfellum, 12088, and ond betimbredon on tyn dagum, 13 15 9 .] Baird, Joseph L . ‘ “ for m etodé": Beowulf 169' E S 49 (1968) 418-23. Robinson, Fred C. ‘The American Element in Beow ulf'E S 49 (1968) 508-16. Schabram, Hans ‘Zu einer neuen Deutung von Beowulf io i if.’ I F 73 (1968) 143-5. — ‘Zur Interpretation von Beow ulf 2697ÍF.’ in Fachliteratur des Mittelalters. Fest­ schriftfür Gerhard Eis eds G . K eil et al (Stuttgart i968)p p 48i-4. Tuso, Joseph F. ‘Beow ulf 461B and Thorpe’s ward1 M L Q 2 9 (1968) 259-62. Whitbread, Leslie ‘ Beow ulf and Archaeology : Tw o Further Footnotes’ N M 69 (1968) 63-72. [On 156 and English character o f antiquities in Beowulf.] Wright, Thomas L . ‘Hrothgar’s Tears’ M P 65 (1967-8) 39-44. [On 111870-80.] Baird, Joseph L . ‘The Happy Hurt : Beow ulf 2,697-99’ M P 66 (1968-9) 328-9. Byers, John R. ‘The Last o f the Wægmundings and a Possible Emendation o f Beowulf ' M P 66 (1968-9) 45-7. [On 12603.] Kühlwein, Wolfgang. See item 1469. Lehmann, Winfred P. ‘On Posited Omissions in the Beowulf ’ in item 444, pp 220-9. Ohba, Keizo [‘ Some Problems o f the Textual Criticism and Digressions in Beowulf ’] Annual Reports o f Studies, Doshisha Women's College o f Liberal Arts 19 (1969) 1-2 7 . [In Japanese.] Osborn, Marijane ‘ Laying the Roman Ghost o f Beow ulf 320 and 725’ N M 70 (1969)

246- 55- Trahern, Joseph B. See item 1470. [On ealuscerwen and meoduscerwen.] 2691 Whitbread, Leslie 1Beowulf and Archaeology : An Additional Footnote’ N M 70 (1969) 53-62. [On 1 926.] 2692 Fry, Donald K . ‘ “ Wið earm gesæt” and Beowulf’s Hammerlock’ M P 67 (1969-70) 364-6. 2693 Hume, Kathryn ‘The Function o f the Hrefn Blaca : Beowulf 18 0 1’ M P 67 (1969-70) 60-3. 2694 Malone, Kemp ‘A Reading o f Beowulfi, 16 9 -318 2 ’ in item 447, pp 35-8. - Robinson, Fred C. See item 1067, pp 102-5. [On synsncedum,\ 743.] 2695 Sklute, Larry M . in OE Poetry’ AMÍ 7 1 (1970) 534-41. 2696 Bähr, Dieter ‘Ae tsig (Beowulf, Zeile 33)’ Z A A 19 (19 7 1)4 0 9 -12 . 2697 Ball,ChristopherJ.E. ‘ “ Beowulf” 9 9 -10 1’ 2 16 (19 7 1) 163. 2698 Cooke, W .G . ‘Hronas and Hronfixas' N&Q_216 (19 71) 245-7. 2699 Fry, Donald K . ‘The Location of Finnsburh: Beowulf 112 5 -2 9 3 ’ E L N 8 (19 70 -1) 2—3 * 2700 H ill,T h om asD .‘ “ Hwyrftumscripað” : Beowulf,line 163' M S 3 3 (19 7 1)3 7 9 -8 1. - Ingersoll, Sheila M . See item 1473. [On scürheard.] 2701 Jacobs, Nicholas ‘OE. wered “ Drink” , werod “ Sweet” ’ N&Q_ 2 16 (1971) 4° 4“ 7[On 1496.] 2702 Klegraf, Jo sef ‘ Beowulf 769: ealuscerwen' Archiv 208 (19 71) 10 8 -12 . 2703 Lehmann, Ruth P.M . ‘Six Notes on Beow ulf' N M 72 (19 71) 35“ 4 1 * [On H 12 6 1, 586, 5 7 4 ,8 11,13 7 9 ,2 3 4 1.] 2704 Wentersdorf, K arl P. ‘Beowulf’s Withdrawal from Frisia: A Reconsideration’ S P 68 (19 71) 39 5-415. [C f Robinson, item 2661.] 2705 Baird, Joseph L . ‘The “ N or” - Clause o f Beowulf M P 69 (19 7 1-2 ) 133-5*

176 Old English Poetry: B e o w u lf: Textual Criticism 2706 Cassidy, Frederic G . ‘Beowulf: lege and Incge Once More’ in item 450, pp 1 15 - 1 8 . - Lehmann, Winfred P. See item 1254. [On 169b.] 2707 Nickel, Gerhard ‘Problems o f Beowulf-Resezrch with Special Reference to Editorial Questions’ N M 73 (1972) 261-8. 2708 Sanborn, John Newell ‘A Possible A-s Poetic Framework: An Alternative to an Emendation’ M P 'jo (1972-3) 46-8.

LITERARY INTERPRETATIONS 2709 Grundtvig, Nikolai Frederik Severin ‘Om Bjovulfs Drape’ Danne-Virke 2 (18 17 ) 207-89. 2710 Pecchio, Giuseppe Storia critica della poesia inglesi (Parte prima, dall’ origine della lingua e poesia inglese sino a Chaucer) (Lugano 1833) pp 4 4 -71. — - Grundtvig, Nikolai Frederik Severin. See item 4017, pp 9 -13 . 2 7 11 — ‘Bjovulfs Drape eller det Oldnordiske Heltedigt’ Brage og Idutt 4 (18 41) 481-538. [A composite review o f Thorkelin, item 16 32; Grundtvig, item 1659; Kemble, item 1633, 2nd ed, and item 1660; Leo, item 17 7 1 ; and Ettmiiller, item 1661 ; along with a general discussion o f the poem.] 2 7 12 Müllenhoff, K arl ‘Der Mythus von Beóvulf ’ Z fdA 7 (1849) 4 19 -4 1. 2 7 13 Bouterwek, K arl W. ‘Das Beowulflied: Eine Vorlesung’ Germania 1 (1856) 385-418. 2 714 Vollmer, Wilhelm ‘Ueber das Beowulflied’ Album des Literarischen Vereins in Nürnberg fü r 18 6 1 (Nürnberg 1861) pp 1-46. — 2 7 15 Schroder, Ludvig Om Bjovulfs drapen: Efter en rcekke foredrag pä folkehojskole i Askov (Copenhagen 1875). — [On the Unferth-Hrothgar relationship.] 2716 Schilling, Hugo ‘Notes on the Finnsaga. I and il’ M L N 1 (18 8 6 )8 9 -9 2 ,116 -17 . 2 7 17 Skeat, Walter W. ‘On the Signification of the Monster Grendel in the Poem of Beowulf; with a Discussion o f Lines 2076-2100’ Journal o f Philology 15 (1886) 12 0 -3 1. 2718 Schilling, Hugo ‘The Finnsburg-Fragment and the Finn-Episode’ M L N 2 (1887) 14 6 5 °2719 Lüning, Otto Die Natur, ihre Auffassung und poetische Verwendung in der altgermani­ schen und mittelhochdeutschen Epik bis zum Abschluss der Blütezeit Zürich diss (Zürich 1889) pp 3 13. R vw : E. Ballerstedt A fd A 16 (1890) 7 1- 4 ; O. Fränkel L G R P h ix (1890) 439-44; W. Golther DLitztg 10 (1889) 7 10 - 12 ; K . Weinhold ZfdPh 22 (1890) 246-7. 2720 Jellinek, M ax H., and Carl Kraus ‘Die Widersprüche im BeowulfyZ fd A 35 (1891) 265-81. 2721 Stewart, Hugh Fraser Boethius: An Essay (Edinburgh 1891) pp 163-9. 2722 Horning, L .E . ‘Beowulf, The English Homer’ Canadian Magazine 2 (Nov. 1893) 62-70. 2723 M cNary, Sarah J . ‘Beowulf and Arthur as English Ideals’ Poet-Lore 6 (1894) 529-36. - K er, William P. See item 936, esp. pp 158-75 (2nd ed). 2724 Kroder, Armin ‘Neuaufgefundene Fitte zum Beowulf umfassend 148 Langzeilen, einzulegen nach Vers 607’ Neuphilologische Blätter: Organ des Cartell-Verbandes Neuphilologischer Vereine Deutscher Hochschulen 6 (1898-9) 138-45. [An original composition in OE, with facing German translation, o f lines Kroder apparently thinks would have been suitable to follow the Unferth Intermezzo.] - Otto, Ernst. See item 941. 2725 Klaeber, Frederick ‘Beowulf’s Character’ M L N 17 (iqoz) 162. 2726 Glen, Irving Mackay ‘Beowulf’ Univ. o f Oregon Bulletin 1, no 2 (Jan. 1904) 7 -19 . - Moorman, Frederic W. See item 953.

177 Old English Poetry: Beow ulf: Literary Interpretations 2727 Schiicking, Levin L . Beowulfs Rückkehr. Eine kritische Studie SEP 21 (Halle 1905) pp [iv], 75. Rvw : A. Brandi Archiv x 15 (1905) 4 2 1-3. 2728 McCain, Rea ‘'Beowulf the Epic o f the Saxons’ Education 27 (Nov. 1906) 136-42. 2729 Beaumont, Frank ‘ Beowulf' Proc. ofthe Royal Philosophical Soc. o f Glasgow 38 (1906-7) 2 0 1-33. 2730 Schiicking, Levin L . ‘Das ags Totenklagelied’ E Stn 39 (1908) 1 - 1 3 . 2731 Lawrence, William W. ‘ Some Disputed Questions in Beowulf-Cnticisvci P M L A 24 ( 1 909) 220-73 • Rvw : A. Olrik D S 6 ( 1909) 188-91. 2732 von S wer ingen, Grace Fleming ‘Women in the Germanic Hero-Sagas’ J E G P 8 (1909) 5 0 1-12 . - Bradley, Henry. See item 2761 for reprint o f his Encyclopedia Britannica article [vol 3 (19 10) 758-61], pp 197-208. - Smithson, George A. See item 969. 2733 Lawrence, William Witherle M edieval Story and the Beginnings o f the Social Ideals o f English-Speaking People (New York 19 11) pp 27-53. R vw : R. Imelmann DLitztg 33 (19 12 ) 1904-5.2nd ed : 1926. Repr 19 31. Rvw : K . Malone M L N 48 (1933) 484. 2734 Routh, James ‘Our Earliest English Masterpiece’ Sew R ev 19 (19 11)2 9 -4 2 . 2735 Blackburn, F .A . ‘Note on Beowulf 1 5 9 1 - 1 6 1 7 ’ M P 9 ( 19 1 1 - 1 2 ) 555-66. [Reply by Chambers, item 2739.] - Dixon, W. Macneile. See item 972, pp. 49-77 et passim. 2736 Klaeber, Frederick ‘Die christlichen Elemente im Beowulf ’ Anglia 35 ( 19 11 - 12 ) 1 1 1 36,249-70,453-82 ; 36 (19 12 )16 9 -9 9 . 2737 Lawrence, William Witherle ‘The Haunted Mere in Beowulf ’ P M L A 27 (19 12) 208-

452738 — ‘The Breca Episode in Beowulf ’ in Anniversary Papers by Colleagues and Pupils o f George Lyman Kittredge (Boston 19 13) pp 359-66. 2739 Chambers, Raymond W. ‘The “ Shifted L e a f” in Beow ulf' M L R 10 (19 15) 37-41. [Reply to Blackburn, item 2735.] 2740 Klaeber, Frederick ‘Observations on the Finn Episode’ J E G P 14 (19 15) 544 “ 92741 Lawrence, William Witherle ‘Beow ulf and the Tragedy o f Finnsburg’ P M L A 30 (19 15) 37 2 -4 31. 2742 van Sweringen, Grace Fleming ‘The Main Literary Types o f Men in the Germanic Hero-Sagas’y F G P 14 (19 15 ) 2 12 - 2 5 . 2743 Green, Alexander ‘The Opening o f the Episode o f Finn in Beowulf ’’ P M L A 3 1 (1916)

759-972744 Pizzo, Enrico ‘Zur Frage der ästhetischen Einheit des Beowulf ’ Anglia 39 (1916) I _ I 52745 Ayres, Harry Morgan ‘The Tragedy o f Hengest in Beowulf ’ J E G P 16 (19 17) 282-95. 2746 Klaeber, Frederick ‘Concerning the Relation between Exodus and Beowulf ’’ M L N 33 (19 18 )2 18 -2 3 . 2747 Fog, Reginald ‘Trolden “ Grendel” i Bjovulf: En Hypothese’ D S 14 (19 17) 134-40. [Grendel= infectious disease.] 2748 Green, Alexander ‘An Episode in Ongenpeow’s Fall {Beowulf 11. 2957-2960)’ M L R 12 (19 17 )3 4 0 -3 . 2749 Lawrence, William Witherle ‘The Dragon and His Lair in Beowulf ’’ P M L A 33 (1918)

547- 832750 Brown, Carleton ‘Beow ulf 10 8 0 -1106’ M L N 24 (1919) 18 1-3 .

178 Old English Poetry: B e o w u lf :Literary Interpretations 2751 Fog, Reginald ‘Bjarkemaals “ Hjalte’ ” D S 16 (1919) 29-36. [Includes letter by Axel Olrik.] 2752 Hubbard, Frank G. ‘The Plundering o f the Hoard in Beowulf ’ U W S L L ix (1920) 5-20. Comment b y T .S . Graves 5 /í.f) 20 ( 19 2 1)3 7 1. 2753 Petsch, Robert ‘Die tragische Grundstimmung des altgermanischen Heldenliedes’ in Aufsätze zur Sprach- und Literaturgeschichte Wilhelm Braune zum 20 Febr. IÇ20 dargebracht (Dortmund 1920) pp 36-46. 2754 Emerson, Oliver F. ‘ Grendel’s Motive in Attacking Heorot’ M L R 16 (19 21) 1 1 3 - 1 9 . Rvw : A. Brandi Archiv 145 (1923) 156. 2755 Patzig, H. ‘Zur Episode von pryð im B e o w u lf Anglia 46 (1922) 282-5. 2756 Williams, R.A . The Finn Episode in ‘Beowulf ’ . An Essay in Interpretation (Cambridge 1924) ppxii, 1 7 1. R vw : E. Blackman R E S 1 (1925) 228-31 ;H .M . Flasdieck L G R P h ^ j (1926) 156-64; H. Hecht A fd A 44 (1925) 1 2 1 - 5 ; J.W . Kindervater LitZbl 76 (1925) 1744 ; F. Klaeber Beibl 37 (1926) 5-9 [reply by Williams, item 2760] ; K . Malone jfE G P 25 (1926) 1 1 4 - 17 ; F. M[ossé] Rev germ 17 (1926) 350 -5; N (5 Q_ 149 (1925) 89; H. Schreuder Neophil 1 1 (1926) 294-7; W .J. Sedgefield M L R 20 (1925) 338-9; T L S (19 Mar. 1925) 182. 2757 Emerson, Oliver F. ‘The Punctuation o f Beowulf and Literary Interpretation’ M P 23 (1925-6) 393-405. [Deals with 111-500.] 2758 Hosoe, Itsuki [‘ Introduction to Beowulf ’] Eigo-Seinen [The Rising Generation] 53-5

2759 2760 2761 2762

2763 2764 2765

2766 2767 2768

(I925_6) ; 5 3 : 80—1, 16 7 -8 ,2 3 1-2 ,2 6 8 -9 , 3295 5 4 : 4 I - 2 >85-8 9,322" 3 ,3 5 1“ 2 ; 5 5 :2 1" 2, 52-3. [In Japanese.] Malone, Kemp ‘The Finn Episode in B eo w u lf f E G P 25 (1926) 157-72. Treneer, Anne. See item 988. [On the sea.] Williams, R.A . ‘Zur Erwiderung an Fr. Klaeber’ Beibl 38 (1927) 6 1-3 . [Answer to Klaeber’s review of his book, item 2756; apology by Klaeber, ibid p 160.] Bradley, Henry ’ B eo w u lf in item 418, pp 197-208. [Reprint o f his 19 10 Encyclopedia Britannica article.] Lawrence, William Witherle ‘B eo w u lf and Epic Tradition (Cambridge Mass 1928) pp XV, 349. R vw : E. Blackman R E S 5 (1929) 3 3 3 -5 ; A .G . Brodeur Univ. o f C a lif Chronicle 31 (Jan. 1929) 9 7-10 4 ; R.W . Chambers M L R 24 (1929) 33 4 -7 ; F. Delatte R B P H 8 (1929) 12 5 2 -4 ; O .L. Jiriczek Beibl 40 (1929) 193-20 2; H. Larsen M L N 44 (1929) 189-90; K . Liestöl ‘ Beowulf and Epic Tradition’ A S R 18 (1930) 37 0 -3; K . Malone Speculum 3 (1928) 6 12 - 15 ; F. Mossé Rev germ 20 (1929) 418. Repr 1930 with minor alterations ; London and New York 1961 and 1963. Rvw : E .G . Stanley M L R 57 (1962)589-91. Hulbert, James R. ‘A Note on the Psychology o f the Beowulf Poet’ in item 420, pp 189-95. Lawrence, William W. ’‘Beowulf and the Saga o f Samson the Fair ’ in item 420, pp 17 2 -8 1. Schiicking, Levin L . ‘Das Königsideal im B eo w u lf in M H R A Bulletin 3 (1929) 14 3 54. Also in E Stn 67 (1932) 1- 14 . English trans as ‘The Ideal o f Kingship in B eo w u lf in item 2905, pp 35-49. Malone, Kemp ‘ Ingeld’ M P 27 (1929-30) 257-76. Repr as part o f ‘The Tale o f Ingeld’ in item 427, pp 1-62. Steadman, John M. ‘The Ingeld Episode in Beowulf: History or Prophecy ?’ M L N 45 (19 30 ) 522-5. O’Neill, Sr Mary Angelica Elegiac Elements in ‘ B e o w u lf Catholic Univ. diss (Washington DC 1932) pp vii, 94.

179 Old English Poetry: Beow ulf: Literary Interpretations 2769 Shepherd, Ruth A. ‘Resuscitating the Epic’ English Journal (High School ed) 21 (1932)64-5. 2770 Schiicking, Levin L . Heldenstolz und Würde im Ags. M it einem Anhang : Zur Charak­ terisierungstechnik im Beowulfepos (Leipzig 1933) pp iv, 46. Rvw : W .F. Bryan J E G P 34 (1935) 104-5 5 S. Einarsson M L N 50 (1935) 1 0 8 - 1 1 ; F . Fiedler Z n U 34 (1935) 12 0 -1 ; H. Glunz Beibl 45 (1934) 257-65; H. Heuer L G R P h 56 (1935) 1 9 - 2 1; A. Heusler A fd A 53 (1934) 2 19 -2 0 ; A. Macdonald M L R 30 (1935) 2 2 1- 2 ; K . Malone E S 16 (1934) 1 4 1 ; W. Mann Neue Jahrbücher fü r Wissenschaft und Jugendbildung 10 (1934) 562; F . M[ossé] Rev germ 26 (1935) 2 5 0 -1; F. Ranke ZfdPh 61 (1936) 2 15 - 1 6 ; H. Schneider DLitztg 56 (1935) 547-8; F . R. Schröder G R M 22 (1934) 327. See further item 2776. 2771 Sedgefield, Walter J . ‘The Finn “ Episode” in Beowulf ’’ M L R 28 (1933) 480-2. 2772 DuBois, Arthur E. ‘The Unity o f Beow ulf'P M L A 49 (1934) 374-405. 2773 Lawrence, William Witherle ‘The Battle o f Ravenswood’ A S R 22 (1934) 1 12 - 17 . 2774 Bongartz,Joseph ‘ Beowulfüs, Schullektüre’ NM on 6 (1935) 396-414. 2775 Schmidt, Wolfgang ‘'Beowulf als Schullektüre in neuenglischer Übertragung ?’ NM on

6 ( 1935) 456- 58. 2776 Schücking, Levin L . ‘Heldenstolz und Würde im A gs’ Forschungen und Fortschritte 10 2777 2778 2779 2780

2781 2782 2783 2784

(19 35 ) 4 -5-[C f item 2770.] Bouman, A .C . ‘The Heroes o f the Fight at Finnsburh’ y íP S '10 (19 35-6 ) 130-44. Clarke, Daisy E. Martin ‘The Office o f Thyle in B e o w u lf'R E S 12 (1936) 61-6. Sedgefield, Walter J . ‘The Scenery in Beowulf 'J E G P 35 (1936) 16 1-9 . Tolkien, John R .R . ‘Beowulf: The Monsters and the Critics’ P B A 22 (1936) 245-95. Separate repr London 19 37,19 58 , i960. R vw : R.W . Chambers M L R 33 (1938) 272-3 ; F. Klaeber Beibl 48 (1937) 3 2 1 - 3 ; H .R. Patch M L N 54 (1939) 2 17 - 18 . Repr in item 2905, pp 5 1-10 3 , and item 2966, pp 8-56. M alone,Kem p ‘Young Beowulf’/F G -P 3 6 (19 3 7 )2 1-3 . Rusev, R. ‘ jBeowulf' Godisnik na Sofiiskiya Universitet, Istoriko-filologiceski Fakultet 33 (1937) pp 64. [In Bulgarian, with English summary on p 63.] M ackie,W .S. ‘The Demon’s Home in B e o w u lf'JE G P 37 (1938) 455-61. Huppé, Bernard F. ‘A Reconsideration o f the Ingeld Passage in Beowulf ' J E G P 38

(I 939) 2 I 7- 2 52785 Lawrence, William Witherle ‘ Grendel’s Lair 'J E G P 38 (1939) 477-80. 2786 Whitelock, Dorothy 2444-247 i ’ A L F 8 (1939) 198-204. 2787 Bonjour, Adrien ‘The Use o f Anticipation in Beowulf ' R E S 16 (1940) 290-9. Repr with additional comment in item 2884, pp 11-2 8 . 2788 Girvan, Ritchie ‘Finnsburuh’ P B A 26 (1940) 327-60. R vw : K . Malone M Æ 13 (1944)88-91. 2789 Malone, Kem p ‘Tim e and Place in the Ingeld Episode o f Beow ulf' J E G P 39 (1940) 76-92. Repr as part o f ‘The Tale o f Ingeld’ in item 427, pp 1-62. 2790 Kuriyagawa, Fumio [‘Andreas and Beowulf ’] S E L (Tokyo) 2 1 (1941) 155-68. [In Japanese.] 2791 Brown, Calvin S. ‘On Reading Beowulf ' Sew R ev $o (1942) 78-86. 2792 Klaeber, Frederick ‘Unferð’s Verhalten im Beowulf ' Beibl 53 (1942) 270-2. 2793 Lewis, Clive Staples A Preface to ‘Paradise Lost' (London 1942) pp 12 -18 , 19, 24- 52794 Brodeur, Arthur G. ‘The Climax o f the Finn Episode’ U C P E 3 (1943) 285-361. 2795 — ‘Design and M otivein the Finn Episode’ Essays and Studies, U C P E 14 (1943) 1-4 2.

i8o Old English Poetry: B e o w u lf: Literary Interpretations 2796 2797 2798 2799 2800 2801 2802 2803 2804

2805

Malone, Kemp ‘Hildeburg and Hengesf’ E L H 10 (1943) 257-84. Woolf, Henry Bosley ‘A Note on the Hoard in B eo w u lf M L N 58 (1943) 1 1 3 - 1 5 . Bonjour, Adrien ‘ Genèse et unité de B eo w u lf Etudes de lettres 64 (1046) 24-41. — ‘Weohstan’s Slaying o f Eanmund {Beowulf 26 11-2 6 2 5)’ E S 27 (1946) 14 -19 . Hamilton, Marie Padgett ‘The Religious Principle in B eo w u lf P M L A 61 (1946) 3093 1. Repr in item 2905, pp 105-35. Malone, Kemp ‘Finn’s Stronghold’ M P 43 (1945-6) 83-5. Berry, Francis ‘The Modernity of Beowulf ’’ Life and Letters 53 (1947) 19-26. Hulbert, James R. ‘Beowulf and the Classical Epic’ M P 44 (1946-7) 65-75. Kawarabata, M . [‘Studies o f the Prologue in Beowulf with Particular Reference to Scyld Scefing’] in Essays and Studies Presented to Dr. Sanki Ichikawa in Honor o f his Sixtieth Birthday vol in (Tokyo 1948) 1 - 1 2 . [In Japanese.] Malone, Kemp ‘B eo w u lf E S 29 (1948) 16 1-7 2 . Repr in Literary Masterpieces o f the Western World ed Francis H. Horn (Baltimore 1953); also in item 2905,

PP 137- 542806 Timmer, Benno J . ‘Beowulf: The Poem and the Poet’ N eophil32 (1948) 122-6. 2807 Woolf, Henry Bosley ‘On the Characterization o f Beowulf’ E L H 15 (1948) 85-92. 2808 Bonjour, Adrien ‘Grendel’s Dam and the Composition o f B e o w u lf E S 30(1949) 1 1 3 24. Repr with additional comment in item 2884, pp 29-50. 2809 Woolf, Henry Bosley ‘Unferth’ A fA j^io (1949) 145-52. 2810 Bonjour, Adrien The Digressions in ‘B e o w u lf Medium Æ vum Monographs 5 (Oxford I 95°) PP xvb 80. Rvw : G. Bonnard Etudes de lettres (June 1952) 22-4 ; C. Brady M L N 70 (1955) 5 2 1-4 ; G .L . Brook R E S 3 (1952) 16 5-6 ; K . Malone Speculum 26 (19 51) 14 8 50; L .L . Schiicking G R M 33 (19 51-2 ) 7 5-6 ; G . Storms E S 33 (1952) 124 -6 ; R .M . Wilson M L R 46 (19 51) 300; H.B. W oolf MLQ_ 15 (1954) 182. Repr 1965. Pp 56-63 [Finn and Heathobard episodes] repr in item 441, pp 319 -27. 2 8 11 Bloomfield, Morton W. ‘Beowulf and Christian Allegory: An Interpretation o f U nferth’ Traditio 7 (1949-51) 4 10 -15 . Repr in item 2905, pp 155-64, and item 2966, pp 68~7528 12 Bonjour, Adrien ‘Beowulf and Heardred’ E S 32 (19 51) 193-200. Repr in item 2884, pp 67-76. 2813 — ‘The Technique o f Parallel Descriptions in B eo w u lf R E S 2 (19 51) 1- 10 . Repr with additional comment in item 2884, pp 51-6 5. - Peters, Leonard J . See item 1462. [Relationship to Andreas.] 2814 Robertson, Durant W. ‘The Doctrine o f Charity in Medieval Literary Gardens: A Topical Approach through Symbolism and Allegory’ Speculum 26 (19 51) 24-49, esP pp 32-6. Repr in part in item 2905, pp 165-88. 2815 Bonjour, Adrien ‘The Problem of Dæghrefn’ J E G P 51 (1952) 355-9. Repr with additional comment in item 2884, pp 77-88. 2816 — ‘Young Beowulf’s Inglorious Period’ Anglia 70 (1952) 339-44. Repr with additional comment in item 2884, pp 89-96. 2817 Eliason, Norman E. ‘The “ Improvised L ay” in B eo w u lf PQ^3 1 (1952) 17 1-9 . 2818 Gang, T .M . ‘Approaches to B eo w u lf R E S 3 (1952) 1 - 1 2 . [Reply by Bonjour, item 2821.] 2819 Lumiansky, Robert M. ‘The Dramatic Audience in B eo w u lf f E G P 51 (1952) 545-50. Repr in item 2966, pp 76-82. 2820 O’Loughlin, J.L .N . ‘B e o w u lf-Its Unity and Purpose’ M Æ 21 (1952) 1 —13. 2821 Bonjour, Adrien ‘Monsters Crouching and Critics Rampant: Or the Beowulf Dragon

i8i Old English Poetry: B eo w u lf : Literary Interpretations Debated’ P M L A 68 (1953) 30 4-12. [Reply to Gang, item 2818.] Repr with additional comment in item 2884, pp 9 7 - 113 . 2822 Brodeur, Arthur G . ‘The Structure and the Unity o f Beow ulf’ P M L A 67 (1953) 118 3-9 5. 2823 Engelhardt, George J. ‘On the Sequence of Beowulf’s Geogoð’ M L N 68 (1953)

9I75:

2824 Leisi, Ernst ‘Gold und Manneswert im B eo w u lf Anglia 71 (1953) 259-73. 2825 Lumiansky, Robert M . ‘W iglaf’ C E 14 (1952-3) 202-6. 2826 Matsunami, Tamotsu [‘Christian Elements in B eo w u lf ] S E L (Tokyo) 28 (1953) 35 2 64. [In Japanese.] 2827 Matthes, Heinrich C. ‘Beowulfstudien’ Anglia~]i (1952-3) 148-90. 2828 Moore, Arthur K . ‘Beowulf’s Dereliction in the Grendel Episode’ M L N 68 (1953) 165-9. 2829 Brodeur, Arthur G. ‘Design for Terror in the Purging o f Heorot’ J E G P 53 (1954)

503- I 32830 Malone, Kem p ‘ Coming Back from the Mere’ P M L A 69 (1954) 1292-9. 2831 Moorman, Charles ‘ Suspense and Foreknowledge in B e o w u lf C E 15 (1953-4) 379—83. 2832 Tillyard, Eustace M.W . The English Epic and Its Background (London i954)pp 1 2 1 - 3 . Repr 1966. 2833 Woolf, Henry B. ‘Hrothgar’ Contributions to the Humanities, /954 (Louisiana State Univ. Studies, Humanities Series 5,1954) pp 39-54. 2834 Cabaniss, Allen '‘Beow ulf and the Liturgy’ J E G P 54 (1955) 19 5-20 1. Repr in item 2905, pp 223-32. 2835 van Meurs, J.C . ‘Beow ulf and Literary Criticism’ Neophil39 (1955) x 14-30. 2836 Oyama, Tashikazu [‘Symbolism in Beowulf and Its Vocabulary Definition’] Anglica (Kansai University) 2 (1955) 224-43. [In Japanese.] 2837 Rogers, H .L . ‘Beow ulf’s Three Great Fights’ R E S 6 (1955) 339-55. Repr in item 2905, pp 233-55. 2838 Sutherland, Raymond C. ‘The Meaning of Eorlscipe in B e o w u lf P M L A 70 (1955) 113 3 -4 2 . 2839 Chapman, Robert L. ‘Alas, Poor Grendel’ C E 17 (1955-6) 334-7. 2840 Yoshida, Shingo [‘B e o w u lf An Interpretation’], Studies in the Humanities (Osaka City University) 7, no 4 (1956) 113 -2 5 . [In Japanese.] 2841 Amis, Kingsley ‘ a - s Platitudes’ Spectator 198 (1957) 445. [Contains a rvw of item I ? 52.] 2842 Bonjour, Adrien ‘ Beow ulf and the Beasts of Battle’ P M L A 72 (1957) 563-73. Repr with additional comment in item 2884, pp 135-49. 2843 — ‘ Beow ulf and the Snares of Literary Criticism’ E A 10 (1957) 30-6. Repr with additional comment in item 2884, pp 12 1- 3 3 . 2844 — ‘Poésie héroïque du moyen âge et critique littéraire’ Romania 78 (1957) 243-55. Repr with additional comment in item 2884, pp 15 1-7 2 . 2845 DuBois, Arthur E. ‘The Dragon in B e o w u lf P M L A 72 (1957) 819-22. 2846 Enkvist, Nils Erik The Seasons o f the Year: Chapters on a M otiffrom ‘B e o w u lf to the ‘Shepherd’s Calendar’ (Copenhagen 1957) pp viii, 219. R vw : K .H . Göller Anglia 76 (19 5 8 )3 0 1-3 ; C. Schaar S N 29(1957) 10 2 -4 ; R .M . Wilson M L R 53 (1958)620-1. 2847 Wright, Herbert G . ‘Good and Evil ; Light and Darkness ; Jo y and Sorrow in B e o w u lf R E S 8 (1957) i —1 1 . Repr in item 2905, pp 257-67. 2848 Bonjour, Adrien ‘Beowulf et l’ épopée anglosaxonne’ La Table Ronde 132 (1958) 14 0 -51.

1 82 Old English Poetry: B eo w u lf : Literary Interpretations 2849 Fänger, Donald ‘Three Aspects of Beowulf and His God’ N M 59 (1958) 172-9. 2850 Fisher, Peter F. ‘The Trials of the Epic Hero in B eo w u lf P M L A 73 (1958) 17 1-8 3 . 2851 Kaske, Robert E. ‘Sapientia et Fortitudo as the Controlling Theme o f Beowulf ’ S P 55 (1958) 423-56. Repr in item 2905, pp 269-310. 2852 Malone, Kemp ‘ Grendel and His Abode’ in Studia Philologica et Litteraria in honorem L. Spitzer ed A .G . Hatcher and K .- L . Selig (Bern 1958) pp 297-308. 2853 N ist,Jo h n A . ‘The Structure o î B e o w u lf P M A S A L 43 (1958) 307-14. 2854 Sisam, Kenneth ‘Beowulf’s Fight with the Dragon’ R E S 9 (1958) 129-40. 2855 Sowa, Hosei [‘The Duality o f the Structure of Beowulf ’] Tenth Anniversary Volume o f the Faculty o f Literature, Nagoya Univ. (1958) pp 851-70. [In Japanese.] 2856 Brodeur, Arthur G. The A rt o f 1B e o w u lf (Berkeley 1959) pp ix, 283. R vw : P. Bacquet E A 17 (1964) 66-8; A. Bonjour E S 43 (1962) 5 0 1-4 ; S .B. Greenfield C L 12 (i960) 7 3 8; P. Hodgson M L R 55 (i960) 425-7; B. von Lindheim Anglia 78 (i960) 224-8; K . Malone M L N 75 (i960) 347-53 ; J.C . McGalliard ‘The Complex Art o f B e o w u lf M P 59 (19 6 1-2) 276-82 ; E. Perényi Acta Linguistica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 16 (1966) 199-200; J.C . Pope Speculum 37 (1962) 4 1 1 - 1 7 ; B.M .H . Strang D U f 22 (1961) 124 -6 ; J. Turville-Petre R E S 1 1 (19 6 0 )4 17 -19 . Repr 1969. 2857 Daunt, Marjorie ‘Minor Realism and Contrast in B eo w u lf in item 428, pp 87-94. 2858 Edwards, Paul ‘The Horse-Races in B e o w u lf Folklore 70 (1959) 336-7. 2859 Frankis, P .J. ''Beowulf and the One that Got Away’ N M 60 (1959) 173—5. 2860 Jones, George Fenwick ‘ Lov’d I Not Honour M ore: The Durability o f a Literary M otif’ C L i i (1959) 13 1-4 3 . [On 112884-91.] 2861 Kaske, Robert E. ‘The Sigemund-Heremod and Hama-Hygelac Passages in B eo w u lf P M L A 74 (1959) 489-94. 2862 Malone, Kemp ‘The Finn Episode Once Again’ in Festschrift fü r Walther Fischer (Heidelberg 1 959) pp 1-3 . 2863 — ‘The Tale of Ingeld’ in item 427, pp 1-62. [A reworking o f items 2766, 2186, and 2789.] 2864 M cElroy, Davis D. ‘England’s First Poet-Critic?’ N & Q _204 (1959) 305-6. [On 11 867 ff.] 2865 Nist, John A. The Structure and Texture o f ' B e o w u lf (Sào Paolo Brazil 1959) pp 13 1. 2866 Segawa, Shigenori [‘Postscript on B eo w u lf ] Hakusan-Eibungaku (Toyo University English Literary Society) 4 (1959) 21-40. [In Japanese.] 2867 Storms, Godfrid ‘The Figure of Beowulf in the oe Epic’ E S 40 (1959) 3 - 13 . 2868 Baum, Pauli F. ‘The Beowulf Poet’ PQ_ 39 (i960) 389-99. Repr in item 2905, PP 353- 652869 Culbert, Taylor ‘The Narrative Functions of Beowulf’s Swords’ J E G P 59 (i960) 13-20. 2870 Goldsmith, Margaret E. ‘The Christian Theme of B eo w u lf M Æ 29 (i960) 8 1- 10 1. 2871 Kaske, Robert E. ‘Weohstan’s Sword’ AiZA^75 (i960) 465-8. 2872 Malone, Kemp ‘Words of Wisdom in B eo w u lf in Humaniora, Essays in Literature, Folklore, Bibliography Honoring Archer Taylor ed Wayland D. Hand and Gustave O. Arlt (Locust Valley ny i960) pp 180-94. 2873 Markman, Alan ‘Apology for B e o w u lf C E A 22 (i960) ii, 4 - 5 ,1 1 . 2874 McNamee, Maurice B. ‘ Beowulf - An Allegory of Salvation ?’ J E G P 59 (i960) 190 207. Repr in item 2905, pp 33 1-5 2 . 2875 — Honor and the Epic Hero (New York i960) pp 8 6 -117 . Rvw : W .T. Costello Thought 37 (1962) 14 0 - 1; J.D . Ebbs J E G P 61 (1962) 368-9. 2876 Orrick, Allan H. ‘Beowulf’s Fight with Grendel’ in Essays in Literary History

183 Old English Poetry: B e o w u lf: Literary Interpretations Presented to J . Milton French ed Rudolph K irk and C .F. Main (New Brunswick Nj 2877 2878 2879 2880 2881 2882 2883 2884

2885 2886

1 960) pp 13-23Takayanagi, Shunichi [‘Beowulf and Christian Tradition’] Sophia (Tokyo) 9 (i960) 73-92. [In Japanese.] English version in S E L (Tokyo) 37 (1961) 149-63. Utley, Francis L . ‘Folklore, Myth, and Ritual’ in Critical Approaches to Medieval Literature ed Dorothy Bethurum (New York i960) pp 8 5 -6 ,9 1,9 2 . Creed, Robert P. See item 1034. Malone, Kemp ‘ Symbolism in Beowulf: Some Suggestions’ English Studies Today 2nd ser (Bern 1961 ) pp 8 1-9 1. Markland, Murray F. ‘The Craven Comitatus’ C E 22 (19 60-1) 34 1-3 . Matthes, Heinrich C. ‘Hygd’ in item 430, pp 14 - 3 1. Blake, Norman F. ‘The Heremod Digressions in Beow ulf' J E G P 61 (1962) 278-87. Bonjour, Adrien ‘Beowulf et le démon de l’analogie’ in item 2884, pp 173-89. — Twelve 1Beow ulf' Papers: i ç 40- i ç 6o, with Additional Comments (Neuchâtel 1962) pp 194. [Reprints items 2787, 2808, 2812, 28 13, 2815, 2816, 2821, 2842-44, 2883, 3083.] R vw : D. Allen M Æ 34 (1965) 17 7 -8 ; A. Crépin E A 16 (1963) 17 5 -6 ; B. Mitchell Æ.f.S' 15 (1964) 306-7; E .G. Stanley M L R 58 (1963) 550-1 ; G . Storms E S 47 (1966) 135 -4 0 ; L . Whitbread Anglia 81 (1963) 2 3 0 -1. Chaney, William A. ‘ Grendel and the Gifstol: A Legal View o f Monsters’ P M L A 77 (1962) 513-20 . Creed, Robert P. ‘The Singer Looks at His Sources’ C L 14 (1962) 44-52. Repr in item

432 2887 Durant, Jack ‘The Function o f Jo y in B e o w u lf'T S L 7 (1962) 61-9. 2888 ôoldsmith, Margaret E. ‘The Christian Perspective in Beowulf ' C L 14 (1962) 71-9 0 . Repr in item 432 and in part in item 2905, pp 373-86. 2889 Greenfield, Stanley B. ‘Beowulf and Epic Tragedy’ C L 14 (1962) 9 1-10 5 . Repr in item

4322890 Oshitari, Kinshiro [‘The Pagan Element in Beowulf ’] Essays 14 (1962) 3 - 13 . [In Japanese.] 2891 Renoir, Alain ‘Point o f View and Design for Terror in B eo w u lf'N M 63 (1962) 154-67. Repr in item 2966, pp 154-66. 2892 Roper, Alan H. ‘Boethius and the Three Fates of Beow ulf' PQ_\i (1962) 386-400. 2893 Rosier, James L . ‘Design for Treachery : The Unferth Intrigue’ P M L A 77 (1962) 1-7 . 2894 Sowa, Hosei [‘Beowulf and the Finnsburg Episode’] Journal o f the Faculty o f Literature (Nagoya Univ.) 10(1962) 89-106. [In Japanese.] 2895 Bonjour, Adrien ‘The Beowulf Poet and the Tragic Muse’ in item 432, pp 129-35. 2896 Eliason, Norman E. ‘The Þyle and Scop in Beow ulf' Speculum 38 (1963) 267-84. 2897 Evans, David R. ‘The Sequence o f Events in Beowulf ' M Æ 32 (1963) 2 14 -16 . [On 11 207-16.] 2897A Greene, Thomas M. The Descent from Heaven: A Study in Epic Continuity (New Haven 1963) pp 16 -19 ,2 5 . 2898 Greenfield, Stanley B. ‘ Geatish History: Poetic Art and Epic Quality in Beow ulf' Neophil\-j (1963) 2 1 1 - 1 7 . 2899 Hasome, Takeichi ‘Battle Elements in Beowulf' Bulletin o f Tokyo Gakugei University 14 (19 6 3)19 -2 6 . 2900 Hill, D .M . ‘Romance as Epic’ E S 44 (1963) 95-107, esp pp 10 1-4 . 2901 Kaske, Robert E. ‘ “ Hygelac” and “ Hygd” ’ in item 432, pp 200-6. Repr 1973 with new ‘Author’s Note’ p 206. 2902 Metcalf, Allan ‘Ten Natural Animals in Beow ulf' AUVf 64 (1963) 378-89.

184 Old English Poetry: Beow ulf'. Literary Interpretations 2903 Mitchell, Bruce ‘ “ Until the Dragon Comes ... Some Thoughts on Beow ulf’ N eo p h il^ j^ g ^ f) 126-38. 2904 Mussoff, Legore ‘ Light up the Dark Ages’ English Journal 52 (1963) 525-7. 2905 Nicholson, Lewis E. An Anthology o f Beowulf Criticism (Notre Dame 1963) pp xii, 386. [Reprints items by Baum, 2868; Blackburn, 1863; Bloomfield, 1036 and 2 8 1 1 ; Cabaniss, 2834; Chadwick, 489; Goldsmith, 2888; Hamilton, 2800; Kaske, 2 8 5 1; Magoun, 119 5 ; Malone, 2805; McNamee, 2874; Robertson, 2 8 14 ; Rogers, 2837; Schiicking, 2765; Tolkien, 2780; Wrenn, 2274; Wright, 2847.] R vw : G .L . Brook M L R 63 (1968) 4 52 -3; B. Mitchell R E S 15 (1964) 4 1 4 - 15 ; E .G . Stanley N & Q 2 0 9 (1964) 122-3. 2906 Nist, John ‘Beowulf and the Classical Epics’ C E 24 (1962-3) 257-62. 2907 Renoir, Alain ‘The Heroic Oath in Beowulf the Chanson de Roland, and the Nibelungen­ lied’ in item 432, pp 237-66. 2908 Segawa, Shigenori [‘The Fight at Finnsburg’] Hakusan-Eibungaku (Toyo Univ. English Literary Society) 9 (1963) 37-49. [In Japanese.] 2909 Sowa, Hosei [‘The Latter H alf o f Beowulf ’] Journal o f the Faculty o f Literature (Nagoya Univ.) 1 1 (1963) 33-44. [In Japanese.] 2910 Stanley, Eric G . ‘Hæthenra Hyht in B e o w u lf \n item 432, pp 13 6 -5 1. 2 9 11 Taylor, Paul Beekman 'Heofon Riece Swealg: A Sign o f Beowulf’s State o f Grace’ PQ_ 42(19 63)257-9 . 2912 Whallon, William ‘The Christianity of B e o w u lf M P 60 (1962-3) 81-94. 2913 Blumenstengel, Ilse Wesen und Funktion des Banketts im ‘ Beow ulf' Marburg diss (Marburg 1964) pp 153. 2914 Goldsmith, Margaret E. ‘The Choice in B e o w u lf Neophil 48 (1964) 60-72. 2915 Higgins, William ‘Dramatic Functions o f the Unferth Incident’ Iowa English Year­ book C)(iq6f) 43-6. 2916 Kuriyagawa, Fumio [‘The Interpretation and Transmission o f OE Poetry, Especially in the Case of Beowulf ’] Eigo-Seinen [The Rising Generation] n o (1964) 466-8. [In Japanese.] 2917 Meigs, Carl ‘Beowulf Mythology and Ritual : A Common-Reader Exploration’ X avier Univ. Studies 3 (1964) 89-102. 2918 Nicholson, Lewis E. ‘The Literal Meaning and Symbolic Structure o f Beowulf ’ CHS M ed 25(1964) 15 1- 2 0 1. 2919 Ogilvy, J.D .A . ‘Unferth : Foil to Beowulf?’ P M L A 79 (1964) 370-5. 2920 Stevick, Robert D. ‘Christian Elements and the Genesis of Beow ulf’ M P 61 (1963-4) 79-89. 2921 Siihnel, Rudolf ‘Vergil in England’ in item 434, p 129. 2922 Sutherland, Raymond C. The Celibate Beowulf the Gospels, and the Liturgy Georgia State College, School o f Arts and Sciences Research Papers, 2 (Atlanta 1964) pp iii, 48. 2923 Adams, John F. 'B e o w u lf. Analytic Notes and Review Study Master Chapter Notes and Critical Commentary 10 1 (New York 1965) pp 70. 2924 Clark, George ‘Beowulf’s Armor’ E L H 32 (1965) 409-41. ------See item 1047. 2925 Donahue, Charles ‘Beowulf and Christian Tradition : A Reconsideration from a Celtic Stance’ Traditio 21 (1965) 5 5 -116 . [C f item 2231.] 2926 Garmonsway, G .N . ‘ a - s Heroic Attitudes’ in item 435, pp 139-46. 2927 Haarder, Andreas ‘Et gammelt indlæg i en ny débat: Grundtvigs vurdering a f Beowulf som kunstværk’ in Grundtvig Studier (Copenhagen 1965) pp 7-36.

185 Old English Poetry: B e o w u lf: Literary Interpretations 2928 Leyerle, John ‘Beowulf the Hero and the K ing’ M Æ 34 (1965) 89-102. 2929 Lord, AlbertB. ‘Beowulfand Odysseus’ in item 435, pp 86-91. 2930 Oshitari, Kinshiro [‘Trends o f Beowulf Criticism’] in F. Nakajima Festschrift (Tokyo 1965) pp 50 3-12. [In Japanese.] 2931 Quasha, George Beow ulf Monarch Notes and Study Guides (New York 1965)

550- 4 - 2932 Rexroth, Kenneth ‘Classics Revisited - iv: B e o w u lf S R L (10 Apr. 1965) 27. Repr in item 2966, pp 167-9. 2933 Sisam, Kenneth The Structure o f B e o w u lf {Oxford 1965) pp 88. R vw : C.R . Barrett A U M L A 24 (1965) 294-5; N .F . Blake M Æ 35 (1966) 236-40; M.W . Bloomfield Speculum 41 (1966) 36 8-71 [repr in item 445, pp 2 7 7 -8 1]; A .G . Brodeur E L N 4 (1966-7) 13 3 - 5 ; R.P. Creed MLQ_28 (1967) 378-9; T . Finkenstaedt Anglia 83 (1965) 4 9 0 -1; G .N . Garmonsway £/7 j() 36 (1967) 2 9 5-30 1; M .E. Goldsmith N & Í J 2 1 0 (1965) 469-70; J.C . van Meurs E S 47 (1966) 14 0 -3 ; J . Milosh ‘Sisam’s Structure o f Beow ulf and Realism in Criticism: A Review Essay’ Cithara 5,ii (1966) 52-8 ; B. Mitchell R E S 17 (1966) 19 0 - 1; T .F . Mustanoja N M 68 (1967) 10 1- 4 ; W. Riehle Archiv 203 (1966) 300-2; K . Shinobu S E L (Tokyo) 42 (1966) 265-8; J.B . Trahern J E G P 65 (1966) 7 0 1-2 ; W. Whallon M P 64 (1966-7) 68-9. 2934 Sowa, Hosei [‘The Ingeld Episode in Beow ulf] Journal o f the Faculty o f Literature (Nagoya Univ.) 13 (1965) 223-42. [In Japanese.] 2935 Whallon, William ‘The Idea o f God in B e o w u lf P M L A 80 (1965) 19-23. 2936 Baird, Joseph L . ‘ Grendel the Exile’ N M 67 (1966) 375-8 1. 2937 Buchloh, Paul G. ‘Unity and Intention in B e o w u lf English Studies Today 4 (1966) 99-120. 2938 Ereméèva, E.A . [‘The Artistic Function o f the Historical Digressions in B eo w u lf] Filologiceskie Nauki 9, i (1966) 168-76. — 2939 Graf, Nanette Beow ulf Notes (Lincoln Nebr. 1966) pp 59. [Student aid.] 2940 Greenfield, Stanley B. ‘Beow ulf 2076-228 : Narrative and Descriptive A rt’ N($Q_ 2 1 1 (1966) 86-90. 2941 Halverson, John ''Beowulfand the Pitfalls o f Piety’ UTQ_ 35 (1966) 260-78. 2942 McClelland, Charles B. ‘Horses in Beowulf: A Horse o f a Different Color’ T S L 1 1 (1966) 177-87. 2943 Oshitari, Kinshiro [‘Ships in OE Poetry, Especially in B eo w u lf] Essays 20 (1966) 98103. [In Japanese.] 2944 Pearce, Thomas M . ‘Beow ulf’s Moment o f Decision in Heorot’ T S L 1 1 (1966) 169-76. 2945 Pepperdene, Margaret W. ‘Beowulf and the Coast-guard’ E S 47 (1966) 409-19. 2946 Reiss, Edmund ‘Nationalism and Cosmopolitanism as Subject and Theme in Medieval Narratives’ Proc. o f the IVth Congress o f the International Comparative Literature Assoc, Fribourg, /964 (The Hague 1966) pp 6 19-27, esp pp 619-22. 2947 Ringler, Richard N . ‘Him sêo wên gelëah: The Design for Irony in Grendel’s Last Visit to Heorot’ Speculum 41 (1966) 49-67. 2948 Stan ley,E ricG . 'B e o w u lf 10 4-41. 2949 Taylor, Paul Beekman ‘Heorot, Earth, and Asgard: Christian Poetry and Pagan M yth’ T S L 1 1 (1966) 119 -3 0 . 2950 Whitesell, J . Edwin ‘ Intentional Ambiguities in Beow ulf'T S L 1 1 (1966) 145-9. - Woolf, Rosemary. See item 680. 2951 Benson, Larry D. ‘The Pagan Coloring o f B e o w u lf in item 437 (1967) pp 19 3-2 13. 2952 Bonjour, Adrien ‘Jottings on Beowulfand the Aesthetic Approach’ in item 437,179-92.

1 86 Old English Poetry: B eorpu lf :Literary Interpretations 2953 O’ Carrigan, Eamon ‘Structure and Thematic Development in Beowulf ’ Proc. o f the Royal Irish Academy 66, Sect. C, no 1 (1967) 1 - 5 1 . - Greenfield, Stanley B. See item 1054. 2954 Hurt, James R. ‘ GrendePs Point o f View: Beowulf and William Golding’ Modern Fiction Studies 13 (1967) 264-5. 2955 Leyerle, John ‘The Interlace Structure o f B eo w u lf UTQ_t,’i (1967) 1 - 1 7 . 2956 Miwa, Akira [‘The Sea in British Literature, with Special Reference to Beow ulf and Chaucer’] Journal o f the Faculty o f Education (Shizuoka Univ.) 18 (1967) 10 7 -18 . [In Japanese.] 2957 Moorman, Charles ‘The Essential Paganism o f B eo w u lf M LQ y& (1967) 3 -18 . 2958 Nagano, Sakari ‘The Genesis and Symbolism o f B e o w u lf Academic Journal ofIbaraki Christian College (Senior Division) 1 (1967) 51-68. 2959 Norton, John ‘Tolkien, Beowulf, and the Poet: A Problem in Point o f View’ E S 48 (19 6 7 ) 52 7 -31. 2960 Ogawa, Kazuhiko [‘Hrothgar: The Man o f the Past’] English and American Studies (Wayo Women’s University) 5 (1967) 46-59. [In Japanese.] 2961 Taylor, Paul Beekman ‘Themes o f Death in B e o w u lf in item 437, pp 249-74. 2962 Tripp, Raymond P. ‘ Beow ulf and the Motion of Monsters : A Thematic Inquiry,’ Pennsylvania Council o f Teachers ofEnglish Bulletin 14 (1967) 16-27. 2963 Cherniss, Michael D. ‘The Progress o f the Hoard in B e o w u lf P ( J 47 (1968) 473-86. 2964 Delasanta, Rodney, and James Slevin ‘Beow ulf and the Hypostatic Union’ Neophil 52 (1968) 409-16. 2965 Evans, D .A .H . ‘The Lake o f the Monsters in B e o w u lf S N 40 (1968) 148-54. 2966 Fry, Donald K . The 1B e o w u lf Poet: A Collection o f Critical Essays (Englewood Cliffs Nj 1968) pp xi, 177. [Reprints items by Blomfield, 3075; Bloomfield, 2 8 1 1 ; Cramp, 2260; Creed, 3096; Lumiansky, 2 8 19 ; Magoun, 119 5 ; Renoir, 2 8 9 1; Rexroth, 2932; Tolkien, 2780.] R vw : G . Johnston Poetry 1 15 (1970) 276; H. Ringbom N&Q_ 2 14 (1969) 382-3 ; Virginia Quarterly Review 45 (1969) xxiv. 2967 Helterman, Jeffrey ‘Beowulf: The Archetype Enters History’ E L H 35 (1968) 1-20. 2968 Hieatt, Constance ‘Roland’s Christian Heroism’ Traditio 24 (1968) 420-9, esp pp 422-6, 429. 2969 Irving, Edward B. A Reading o f ‘B eo w u lf {New Haven 1968) pp ix, 256. R vw : H .D . Chickering E L N 7 (1969-70) 134 -8 ; N .E. Eliason M P 67 (1969-70) 80-1 ; M. Green Style 5 (19 71) 206-9; S.B . Greenfield Speculum 44(1969) 3 0 1-4 ; R .E . K.a.ske J E G P 69 (1970) 1 59—61 ; J. K legraf Archiv 208 (19 71) 126 -9 ; A. A. Lee Mediaeval Scandinavia 4 (19 71) 169 -73; B. Mitchell R E S 20 (1969) 202-4; G . Nickel Anglia 90 (1972) 3 8 1- 2 ; H .L . Rogers A U M L A 35 (19 71) 79-81 ; T .A . Shippey M L R 64 (1969) 8 5 1-2 ; E .G . Stanley N & Q 2 1 4 (1969) 3 5 -7 ; S E L (Tokyo) 46 (1969) 8 1-4 [in Japanese.]; C .L . Wrenn M Æ 38 (1969) 175-7. 2970 Kaske, Robert E. ‘ B eo w u lf in Critical Approaches to S ix Major English Works: ‘Beowulf through ‘Paradise Lost’ ed Robert M . Lumiansky and Herschel Baker (Philadelphia 1968) pp 3-40. 2971 Moore, Arthur K . ‘Medieval English Literature and the Question of Unity’ M P 65 (1967-8)285-300, esp pp 291-4. 2972 Ogawa, Kazuhiko [‘Beowulf: The Structure of the Poem’] English and American Studies (Wayo Women’s University) 6 (1968) 50-64. [In Japanese.] 2973 — [‘One Aspect of “ Wyrd” in B eow ulf] The Study ofEnglish Language and Literature (Ichikawa English Language and Literature Society) 2 (1968) 10 -14 . [In Japanese.]

187 Old English Poetry: B e o w u lf :Literary Interpretations 2974 Ringbom, Hâkan Studies in the Narrative Technique o f 1Beow ulf' and Lawman's ‘Brut' Acta Academiae Aboensis, ser A, 3 6 :2 (Abo 1968) pp 180. R vw : A .J. Bliss R E S 2 1 (1970) 6 9 -7 1; D .S. Brewer N&Q_ 2 15 (1970) 225-6 ; K . Reichl Archiv 2 10 (1973) 180-2. - Robinson, Fred C. See item 682, pp 5 1-7 . [On name Hygelac.] 2975 Segawa, Shigenori [‘The Structure o f Beow ulf and Its Meaning’] Bulletin o f the Graduate School(Toyo Univ.) 5 (1968) 59-72. [In Japanese.] 2976 Webb, B .L . ‘James Bond as Literary Descendant of Beowulf’ SAQJ>-j (1968) 1 - 1 2 . 2977 Bloomfield, Morton W. ‘Beowulf, Byrhtnoth, and the Judgment o f G od: Trial by Combat in A - s England’ Speculum 44 (1969) 545-59. 2978 Campbell, A.P. ‘The Tim e Element o f Interlace Structure in Beowulf ' N M 70 (1969) 4 25-35‘ 2979 Eliason, Norman E. ‘The Arrival at Heorot’ in item 444, pp 235-42. 2980 Halverson, John ‘The World o f Beow ulf'E L H 36 (1969) 593-608. 2981 Hardy, Adelaide ‘The Christian Hero Beowulf and Unferð pyle’ Neophil 53 (1969) 55-692982 Hart, Thomas E. ‘A Tectonic Consideration o f the Eotenas in Beow ulf' Thoth 10(1969) 4" I7 ‘ 2983 Irving, Edward B. Introduction to ‘Beow ulf' (Englewood Cliffs Nj 1969) pp xii, 112 . R vw : S.B . Greenfield Speculum 45 (1970) 3 0 1- 2 ; T .P . Logan Modern Language Journal 55 (19 71) 120. 2984 Kuhn, Sherman M . ‘Beow ulfand the L ife o f Beowulf : A Study in Epic Structure’ in item 444, pp 243-64. 2985 Lee, Alvin A. ‘Heorot and the “ Guest-Hall” o f Eden’ Mediaeval Scandinavia 2 (1969) 78- 9 Í. 2986 McDavid, Raven I. ‘Hröpulf, Hengest and Beowulf: Tw o Structural Parallels’ in item 444, pp 230-4. 2987 Osborn, Marijane ‘Some Uses o f Ambiguity in Beowulf ' Thoth 10 (1969) 18-35. 2988 Page, Amy, and Vincent H. Cassidy ‘Beowulf: The Christologers and the M ythic’ Orbis Litterarum 24 (1969) i o i - i i . 2989 Rosenberg, Bruce A. ‘The Necessity o f Unferth’ Journal o f the Folklore Institute 6 (1969) 50-60. 2990 Shippey, Thomas A. ‘The Fairy-Tale Structure o f Beowulf '’ N & jQ. 214 (1969) 2 - 1 1 . 2991 Tremaine, Hadley P. ‘Beowulf’s Ecg Brun and Other Rusty Relics’ PQ_ 48 (1969) I 4 5 "

5 0 ,

2992 Ziegelmaier, Gregory ‘ God and Nature in the Beowulf Poem’ American Benedictine Review 20 (1969) 250-8. 2993 Babb, Terry A. ‘Beowulf: Myth and Meaning’ Arlington Quarterly 2, iv (1970) 15-28. 2994 Baird, Joseph L . ‘Unferth the p y le ' M Æ 29 (1970) 1 - 1 2 . 2995 Barnes, Daniel R. ‘Folktale Morphology and the Structure o f Beow ulf' Speculum 45 (1970) 416-34. 2996 Benson, Larry D. ‘The Originality o f Beowulf ' Harvard English Studies 1 (1970) 1-4 3. 2997 Bloomfield, Morton W. ‘Episodic Motivation and Marvels in Epic and Romance’ in his Essays and Explorations : Studies in Ideas, Language, and Literature (Cambridge Mass 1970) pp 96-128. 2998 Cassidy, Frederic G. ‘A Symbolic Word-Group in Beowulf' in item 447, pp 27-34. 2999 Dow, Janet H. ‘Beow ulfand the “ Walkers in Darkness” ’ Connecticut Review 4 (1970) 42-8.

188 Old English Poetry: B e o w u lf: Literary Interpretations 3000 Gardner, John ‘Fulgentius’s Expositio Vergiliana Continentia and the Plan o f Beowulf: Another Approach to the Poem’s Style and Structure’ P L L 6 (1970) 227-62. 3001 Goldsmith, Margaret E. The Mode and Meaning o f 1Beow ulf' (London 1970) pp xii, 282. R vw : A .J. Bliss N Q Q _2\'j (1972) i n - 1 3 ; W .F. Bolton R E S 22 (19 71) 3 1 7 - 1 9 ; G . Bourquin E A 26 (1973) 2 23-4 ; J A . Burrow E C 21 (19 71) 280-8; J .K . Crane C E 33 (19 7 1-2 ) 830-9; M. Green Style 7 (1973) 69-73; N. Jacobs N M 74 (1973) 5 5 1- 7 ; K . Malone Speculum 46 (19 71) 3 6 9 -7 1; T .A . Shippey M L R 66 (19 71) 655-6; J.B . Trahern Anglia 90 (1972) 5 1 3 - 16 ; L . Whitbread E S 53 (1972) 548-51 ; R .M . Wilson English 20 (19 71) 22-3. 3002 Gulley, Ervene F. ‘The Concept o f Nature in Beowulf ' Thoth 1 1 (1970) 16-30. 3003 Hart, Thomas E. ‘Ellen: Some Tectonic Relationships in Beow ulf and Their Formal Resemblance to A-s A rt’ P L L 6 (1970) 263-90. 3004 Horgan, A .D . ‘Religious Attitudes in Beow ulf' in Essays and Poems Presented to Lord David Cecil (London 1970) pp 9 -17 . 3005 Milosh, Joseph ‘A Supplement for Teaching Beowulf ' English Journal 59 (1970) 646-54. 3006 Ohba, Keizo [‘A Study of Human and Divine Tim e in Beowulf ’] Annual Reports o f Studies (Doshisha Women’s College of Liberal Arts) 21 (1970) 2 2 1-3 3 . [In Japanese.] 3007 Pope, John C. ‘Beowulf’s Old Age’ in item 446, pp 55-64. 3008 Smithers, G .V. ‘Destiny and the Heroic Warrior in Beowulf ' in item 446, pp 6 5-81. 3009 Storms, Godfrid ‘The Significance of Hygelac’s Raid’ Nottingham M edieval Studies H ( ! 97o) 3- 2 63010 Titelstad, P .J.H . ‘The English Epic’ in Die Epos ed G . Cronjé (Pretoria 1970) pp 62-81, esp pp 62-8. 3 0 11 Britton, Geoffrey C. ‘Unferth, Grendel and the Christian Meaning o f Beow ulf' N M 72 (19 71)24 6 -50 . 30 12 Cox, Betty S. Cruces o f 1Beow ulf'(The Hague 1971) pp 192. R vw : G . Bourquin E A 26 (1973) 223; C. Clark E S 54 (1973) 403-4; P. Lendinara A n n a li... Napoli 15 (1972) 2 0 9 -11 ; J .L . Rosier Speculum 48 (1973) 740 -1. 30 13 Fast, Lawrence E. ‘hygelac: A Centripetal Force in Beowulf ' AnM ed 12 (19 71) 9°~ 9 3014 John, Eric 'Beow ulf and the Limits of Literature’ New Blackfriars 52 (19 71) 1 7 1 - 7 . 30 15 Levine, Robert ‘ Ingeld and Christ: A Medieval Problem’ Viator 2 (19 71) 105-28, esp pp 1 13 - 1 8 . 3016 Moorman, Charles Kings and Captains: Variations on a Heroic Theme (Lexington 19 7 1 ) pp 206. [See esp pp 57-86.] R vw : T .R . Henn M L R 68 (1973) 14 1- 2 ; E .G . Stanley N(5Q_2\~j (1972) 440; J. Turville-Petre M Æ 42 (1973) 204. 30 17 Paulsen, Asta 'B jo v u lf' Var torbogen (1971) pp 33-53. 3018 Ramsey, Lee C. ‘The Sea Voyages in B eo w u lf'N M 72 (19 71) 51-9 . 3019 Ryding, William W. Structure in M edieval Narrative De proprietatibus litterarum, Series Maior 12 (The Hague 19 71) pp 177. [For Beow ulf see pp 25, 4 0 -1,4 3 -5 , 76-7, 88 -9,136.] Rvw : M . Bloomfield Speculum 48 (1973) 584—7 ; ML. Oldoni Studi Medievali 14 (19 7 3)12 0 9 -10 . 3020 Tennenhouse, Leonard ‘Beow ulf and the Sense of History’ Bucknell Review 19 (19 71)

I 37- 46. - Wallace-Hadrill, J.M . See item 526, pp 120-3. 3021 Bandy, Stephen C. 'Beowulf: The Defense o f Heorot’ Neophil56 (1972) 86-92. 3022 Calder, Daniel G . ‘Setting and Ethos : The Pattern o f Measure and Limit in Beowulf ' S P 6 g (1972) 2 1-3 7 .

189 Old English Poetry: Beowulf: Literary Interpretations 3023 Callahan, Patrick J . ‘Tolkien, Beowulf, and the Barrow-Wights’ Notre Dame English Journal 7, ii (1972) 4 -13 . - Greenfield, Stanley B. See item 912. 3024 Hart, Thomas E. ‘Tectonic Design, Formulaic Craft, and Literary Execution : The Episodes o f Finn and Ingeld in Beowulf ’’ Amsterdamer Beiträge zur älteren Germanistik 2(1972) 1- 6 1. 3025 Jones, Gwyn Kings, Beasts and Heroes (London 1972) pp xxv, 176, esp pp 3 -6 1. R vw : F. Braendel Carleton Miscellany 13, no 2 (1973) 168-70; R. Bromwich R E S 24 (1973) 465-7; A. Crépin E A 26 (1973) 3 5 0 - 1; M. Dearnley Anglo-Welsh Review 22 (1973) 2 4 1-4 ; D.W . Evans M L R 68 (1973) 884-5; R- Frank Humanities Association Review 24 (1973) 220 -1 ; E.B . Irving Anglia 92 (1974) 4 4 1- 3 ; V .M . Lagorio Manuscripta 17 (1973) 37 -8 ; R.P .M . Lehmann J E G P 72 (1973) 438-40; B. Manhire S B V S 18 (1973) 390-1 ; A .S. Miskimin YR 62 (1972-3) 299-303 ; L . Motz Medieval Scandi­ navia 6 (1973) 2 0 8 -11 ; J.D .A . Ogilvy A L A 10 (1972-3) 290-1 ; H. Pálsson Scandinavica 12 (1973) 62 ; B. Raw N & Q 2 18 (1973) 429-30 ; R .M . Wilson English 22 (1973) 27. 3026 Kahrl, Stanley J . ‘Feuds in Beowulf: A Tragic Necessity V M P 6 9 (19 7 1-2 ) 189-98. - Lee, Alvin A. See item 9 13. 3027 Malone, Kem p ‘Beowulf the Headstrong’ A S E 1 (1972) 139-45. 3028 Markland, Murray F. ‘The Task Set by Valor’ Costerus 5 (1972) 10 3 -15 . 3029 Morgan, Gerald ‘ The Treachery o f H rothulf’ E S 53 (1972) 23-39. 3030 Storms, Godfrid ‘ Grendel the Terrible’ N M 73 (1972) 427-36. 3031 Ramsey, Roger ‘On Not Teaching Beow ulf' Educational Forum 37 (1972-3) 89-92. S T Y LE

AÍJD

LA N G U A G E

(IN C LU D IN G

GRAM M AR)

3032 Nader, Engelbert ‘Zur Syntax des Beowulf ’ Programm der Staats-Ober-Realschule zu Brünn (1879) pp i —14 ; (1880) pp 3 -14 . R vw : E. Bernhardt L G R P h 1 (1880) 439-40. [Reply by Nader and r ej oinder by Bernhardt L G R P h 2 (18 8 1) 119 -2 0 .] 3033 Hoffmann, Arthur R. Der bildliche Ausdruck im 1B e o w u lf und in der ‘Edda’ Breslau diss (Heilbronn 1882) pp 32. Also pub in E S tn 6 (1883) 16 3-2 16 . 3034 Nader, Engelbert ‘Der Genitiv im B eo w u lf Programm der Staats-Ober-Realschule zu Brünn (1882) pp 1 —18. R vw : H. Klinghardt E Stn 6 (1883) 288; A. Schröer ZföG 36 (1886) 128. 3035 Schemann, Karl Die Synonyma im ‘ Beowulfsliede' mit Rücksicht a u f Composition und Poetik des Gedichtes Münster diss (Hagen 1882) pp 103. Rvw : F. Kluge L G R P h 4 (1883) 62-3. 3036 Schulz, Fritz Die Sprachformen des ‘Hildebrandsliedes' im ‘ B e o w u lf Programmab­ handlung der Realschule auf der Burg zu Königsberg in Preussen 17 (Ostern 1882) pp 2 1. R vw : H. Klinghardt E Stn 9 (1886) 149. 3037 Harrison, James A. ‘ List o f Irregular (Strong) Verbs in Béow ulf' A JP h 4 (1883) 462-77. 3038 Nader, Engelbert ‘Dativ und Instrumental im Béowulf ' Programm der KommunalOberrealschule im 1 . Bezirk (Vienna 1882-3) pp 1-26 . R vw : H. Klinghardt E Stn 7 (1884) 368-70. 3039 Banning, A dolf Die epischen Formeln im ‘B e o w u lf I. Die verbalen Synonyma Marburg diss (Marburg 1886) pp [iii], 56. 3040 Köhler, K arl Der syntaktische Gebrauch des Infinitivs und Particips im ‘B e o w u lf Münster diss (Münster 1886) pp 86. 3041 Nader, Engelbert ‘Tempus und Modus im B e o w u lf Anglia 10 (1888) 542-63; ii (1889) 444-99.

190 Old English Poetry: B e o w u lf: Style, Language, Grammar 3042 Davidson, Charles ‘The Phonology of the Stressed Vowels o f Beowulf ' P M L A 6 (1891) 106-33. R vw : E. Karsten E Stn 17 (1892) 417-20. 3043 Sonnefeld, Gottfried Stilistisches und, Wortschatz im ‘Béow ulf' Ein Beitrag zur Kritik des Epos Strassburg diss (Würzburg 1892) pp 98. 3044 Todt, August ‘Die Wortstellung im Beowulf ’ Anglia 16 (1894) 226-60. 3045 Kistenmacher, Richard Die wörtlichen Wiederholungen im ‘ Beowulf' Greifswald diss (Greifswald 1898) pp 44. R vw : M . Kaluza E Stn 27 (1900) 1 2 1 - 2 ; W .E. Mead J G P 2 (1898-9)546-7. 3046 Krackow, Otto Die Nominalkomposita als Kunstmittel im ae Epos Berlin diss (Weimar 1903) pp iv, 86. R vw : E. Björkman Archiv 1 17 (1906) 189-90. 3047 Mourek, Václav E. Zur Negation im Altgermanischen (Prague 1903) pp 23. 3048 Haeuschkel, Bruno Die Technik der Erzählung im ‘Beowulfliede' Breslau diss (Breslau ! 9° 4) P P 3>993049 Schücking, Levin L . Die Grundzüge der Satzverknüpfung im ‘ Beowulf ’ I. SEP 15 (Halle 1904) pp xxviii, 149. Rvw : O. Behaghel 1 L G R P h 28 (1907) 100-2 ; E. Eckhardt E Stn 37(1907) 396-7; H. Grossmann Archiv 118 (19 0 7 ) 176—9 ; A. Pogatscher DLitztg 26(1905)922-3. 3050 Scheinert, Moritz Die Adjectiva im ‘Beowulfepos' als Darstellungsmittel Leipzig diss (Halle 1905) pp [iv], 87. Also in B G d S L 30 (1905) 345-430. 3051 Klaeber, Frederick ‘Notizen zum Beowulf: Über den Gebrauch einiger Adjektiva und Verwandtes’ Anglia 29 (1906) 378-82. 3052 — ‘Studies in the Textual Interpretation o f Beowulf ' M P 3 (1905-6) 235-65. [Pts A, B, and c : Rhetorical (variation, formulas, epithets, litotes), Syntactical, and Semasiological Notes. See item 2421 for pt D.] 3053 Thomas, Percy G . ‘Notes on the Language of Beowulf ' M L R 1 (1906) 202-7. 3054 Ries, John Die Wortstellung im (Halle 1907) pp xvi, 416. R v w :O .B . LitZbl$S (1907) 1474; G. Binz Beibl 22 ( 1 9 1 1) 65-78; E. Borst E Stn 42 (1910) 9 3 - 1 0 1; B. Delbrück A fdA 31 (1908) 65-76; P. Doin Rev crit 64 (1907) 488-90; R. Huchon Rev germ 3 (1907) 634-8 ; H. Reis L G R P h 28 (1907) 328-30. 3055 Krauel, Hans Der Haken-und Langzeilenstil im ‘B eo w u lf'Gö ttingen diss (Halle 1908) PP [iv], 44. 3056 Lorz, Anton Aktionsarten des Verbums im ‘ Beow ulf' Würzburg diss (Würzburg 1908) PP 3057 Mourek, Václav E. ‘Zur Syntax des Konjunktivs im Beowulf ' Untersuchungen und Quellen zur germanischen und romanischen Philologie. Johann von Kelle dargebracht von seinen Kollegen und Schülern Prager deutsche Studien 8 (1908) 12 1-3 7 . 3058 Wagner, Reinhard Die Syntax des Superlativs im Gotischen, Altniederdeutschen, Althochdeutschen, Frühmittelhochdeutschen, im ‘Beowulf ' und in der älteren ‘Edda' 1. Die Superlative bis zum Jahre 900: Abschnitt A I Berlin diss (Berlin 1909), pp. xi, 72. Complete work pub as Palaestra 91 (Berlin 1910) pp viii, 118 . R vw : 0 . Behaghel LG R P h 35 (1914) 14 5-6 ; E.A . Kock A f N F 28 (19 12) 347-9; F. Piquet Rev germ 6 (1910) 626; J . Schatz DLitztg 3 1 (1910) 2848-9. 3059 Schuchardt, Richard Die Negation im ‘Beowulf ' Berlin diss (Berlin 1910) pp 75. Complete work pub in Berliner Beiträge zur germanischen und romanischen Philologie 38 (1910) pp 149. - Seiffert, Friedrich. See item 3738. - Kock, Ernst A. See item 116 7 . 3060 Hubbard, Frank G . ‘ Beow ulf 1598, 1996, 2026; Uses o f the Impersonal Verb geweorþan' J E G P 17 (19 18 ) 1 19-24.

191 Old English Poetry:

B e o w u lf:

Style, Language, Grammar

3061 Lussky, George F. ‘The Verb Forms Circumscribed with the Perfect Participle in the Beowulf J E G P 2 1 (1922) 32-69. 3062 Massey, B.W .A. ‘Compound Adjectives in Shelley and Keats’ N&Q_ 144 (1923) 464-8. [On pp 467-8 cites in Beow ulf antedatings o f several compound adjectives in O ED .] 3063 Tatlock, John S.P. ‘ Lajam on’s Poetic Style and Its Relations’ in The M anly Anni­ versary Studies in Language and Literature (Chicago 1923) pp 3 - 1 1 . 3064 Cook, Albert S. ‘The Beowulfian maðelode' J E G P 25 (1926) 1-6 . 3065 Bryan, William F. ‘Epithetic Compound Folk-Names in Beowulf ’ in item 420, pp 120-34. 3066 Hoops, Johannes ‘Das Meer als Schwanenstrasse’ Wörter und Sachen 12 (1929) 2 5 1-2 . 3067 Magoun, Francis P. ‘Recurring First Elements in Different Nominal Compounds in Beowulf and in the Elder Edda’ in item 420, pp 73-8. 3068 Schücking, Levin L . ‘Söna im Beowulf ’ in item 419, pp 85-8. 3069 Kuriyagawa, Fumio ‘Kenningar in Beowulf ' English Literature and Philology (Keio University) 1 (1930) 1-8 . 3070 Anon ‘The Study o f words in Beowulf ’ Word Study 7 (19 31) 1. 3071 Hulbert, James R. ‘A Note on Compounds in Beowulf ’’J E G P 3 1 (1932) 504-8. 3072 Beaty, John O. ‘The Echo-Word in Beow ulf with a Note on the Finnsburg Fragment’ P M L A 49 (1934) 365-73. 3073 Marquardt, Hertha ‘Fürsten- und Kriegerkenning in Beowulf ’’Anglia 60 (1936) 390-5. - Schücking, Levin L . See item 4292. 3074 Batchelor, C .C . ‘The Style o f the Béowulf: A Study o f the Composition o f the Poem’ Speculum 12 (1937) 330-42. 3075 Blomfield, Joan ‘The Style and Structure o f Beow ulf' R E S 14 (1938) 396-403. Repr in item 2966, pp 57-65. - Marquardt, Hertha. See item 118 7 . 3076 Berendsohn, Walter A. ‘Stilkritik am Beowulf-Epos' A f N F 54 (1939) 235-7. - Andrew, S.O. See item 787. 3077 Pirkhofer, Anton Figurengestaltung im ‘ Beowulf-Epos' af 87 (Heidelberg 1940) pp vii, 160. Rvw : W. Héraucourt ‘Figurengestaltung im Beowulf-Epos' 49 (1941) 17 0 -2 ; F . Klaeber E Stn 75 (1943) 224-6; B .J. Timmer E S 25 (1943) 1 0 9 - 1 1. 3078 Klaeber, Frederick ‘Eine Randbemerkung zur Nebenordnung und Unterordnung im A e’ Beibl 52 (19 41) 2 16 -19 . [Focuses on numerous Beow ulf passages.] 3079 Walker, Louise J . ‘Beowulf in 1941 American’ English Journal 30 (1941) 773. 3080 Woolf, Henry B. ‘Subject-Verb Agreement in Beow ulf' M LQ_\ (1943) 49—55. - Wrenn, Charles L . See item 4268, pp 17 -18 . 3081 Andrew, S.O. Postscript on ‘Beow ulf' (Cambridge 1948) pp viii, 158. R vw : K . Malone E S 32 (19 51) 1 1 6 - 1 9 ; F. Mossé Bulletin de la Société de Linguistique de Paris 45 (1948) 1 7 0 - 1 ; N&Q_ 193 (1948) 37 3-4 ; M .L . Samuels Archiv 187 (1950) 12 5 -3 6 ; C .L . Wrenn R E S 1 (1950) 353-6. [C f item 787.] 3082 Brady, Caroline ‘T he Synonyms for “ Sea” in Beow ulf' in Studies in Honor o f Albert Morey Sturtevant Univ. o f Kansas Pubs, Humanistic Studies 29 (Lawrence 1952) pp 22-46. - Magoun, Francis P. See item 119 5 . 3083 Bonjour, Adrien ‘On Sea Images in Beowulf ' J E G P 54 (1955) 1 1 1 - 1 5 . Repr in item 2884, pp 1 1 5 - 1 9 . 3084 Engelhardt, George J . ‘Beowulf: A Study in Dilatation’ P M L A 70 (1955) 825-52.

l 92

Old English Poetry: B e o w u lf : Style, Language, Grammar

3085 Miyata, Takeshi [‘The Inflected Infinitive in Beowulf ’] S E L (Tokyo) 32 (1955) 3 3 50. — [In Japanese.] 3086 — [‘The Subjunctive Mood in Beow ulf1}Anglic a (Kansai University) 2 (1955) 244-65. [In Japanese.] 3087 Suzuki, Shigetake ‘A Note on the Style o f B eo w u lf Studies in English Language and Literature (The English Language and Literature Society o f the Tokyo Metropolitan U n iv.)3(i9 55) 1-6 . 3088 Nagano, Yoshio [‘On Some Peculiarities in Word-Formation in A - s Poetry, with Special Reference to B eo w u lf ] Essays and Studies in English Literature and Language (Kyushu Univ.) 6 (1956) 23-46. [In Japanese.] 3089 Storms, Godfrid Compounded Names o f Peoples in ‘B eo w u lf : A Study in the Diction o f a Great Poet (Utrecht 1957) pp 26. R vw : K . Malone E S 41 (1960) 200-5; H .C. Matthes Anglia 80(1962) 168-70. 3090 Uemura, Ryoichi [‘The Syntax o f the Genitive in Beow ulf (1)’] Memoirs o f the Osaka University o f Liberal Arts and Education: Humanities 6 (1957) 180-99. [In Japanese.] 3091 Isshiki, Masako ‘The Kennings in B e o w u lf in Studies in English Grammar and Linguistics: A Miscellany in Honour ofTakanobu Otsuka ed Kazuo Araki et al (Tokyo 1958) pp 257-73. 3092 Nagano, Yoshio [‘The Infinitive in B eo w u lf ] Essays and Studies in English Literature and Language (Kyushu Univ.) 9 (1958) 15-26 . [In Japanese.] 3093 Nist, John A. ‘Phonemics and Distinctive Features o f B e o w u lf Studies in Linguistics 13 (19 5 8 )2 5 -3 3 . 3094 Uemura, Ryoichi [‘ Substantive Compounds in Beowulf: The Function o f the First Element’] Memoirs o f the Osaka Univ. o f Liberal Arts and Education: Humanities 7 (1958) 199-218. [In Japanese.] 3095 Clark, Donald L . ‘Rhetoric and the Literature o f the English Middle Ages’ Q _JS 45 (1959) pp 19-28. [See esp p 28.] 3096 Creed, Robert P. ‘The Making o f an A-s Poem’ E L H 26 (1959) 445-54. Repr in items

439, PP 363-73 ; 2966, pp 14 1- 5 3 ; and 441, pp 52 -6 1. 3097 Fujiwara, Hieoshi [‘A Study o f the Infinitive in B e o w u lf} Journal ofthe Saitama Univ. (Cultural Science) 8 (1959) 45-64. [In Japanese.] 3098 Miyata, Takeshi [‘ “ Verbs o f Motion plus Uninflected Infinitive” as seen in B e o w u lf ] Hiroshima Studies in English Language and Literature 6 (1959) 177-87. [In Japanese.] 3099 Nist, John A. ‘Alliterative Patterns in Beowulf: A K ey to Authorship’ P M A S A L 44

(1959) 347-53* 3100 Uemura, Ryoichi [‘The Syntax o f the Dative in B e o w u lf i-iv )’], Memoirs o f the Osaka University o f Liberal Arts and Education: Humanities 8 (1959) 189-208; 10 (1961) 180-205; ii (1962) 19 8 -2 12 ; Cultural and Social Science 13 (1964) 254-66. [In Japanese.] - Crowne, David K . See item 12 10 . [Composition by theme.] 3 10 1 Lord, Albert B. The Singer o f Tales Harvard Studies in Comparative Literature 24 (Cambridge Mass i960). Repr New York 1965, 1968. See esp pp 198-202, 206-7, 296-301. R vw : M .L . Arnott Western Folklore 21 (1962) 68-9; C.M . Bowra O M 1 (19 60-1) 274-5; A. Campbell M L R 57 (1962) 7 5-6 ; A. Chowning American Anthro­ pologist 63 (1961) 459; F .M . Combellack Classical Philology 56 (1961) 18 0 -3; J-A . Davison A JP h 82 (1961) 4 4 1-5 ; S. Dow Classical World 54 (1961) 12 7 ; Economist 199 (1961) 29-30; M .B. Emeneau J A F 75 (1962) 67-8; L.W . Griffin Library Journal 85 (1960) 2594; G .L . Huxley Journal o f Hellenic Studies 82 (1962) 149-50; G .S. K irk Classical Review 13 (1963) 19 - 2 1; W. Kirkconnell Dalhousie Review 40 (i960) 263-5 ;

193 Old English Poetry: B e o w u lf: Style, Language, Grammar J.C . M cGalliard M P 59 (19 6 1-2 ) 276-82; W .A. Morison Slavonic and East European Review 40 (19 61) 256-8; T . Moult Poetry Review 52 (1961) 17 3 ; J.A . Notopoulous Classical Journal 56 (1961) 367-70; W .J. Ong Criticism 4 (1962) 74-8; H .J. Rose Folklore 72 (1961) 358 ; E. Stenbock-Fermor Slavic and East European Journal 5 (1961) 15 9 - 6 1; T L S (27 Jan. 1961) 58; H .L . Tracy Queens Quarterly 68 (19 61) 198; W. Whallon C L 14 (1962) 399-402. 310 2 Nakagawa, Ryoichi [‘Appositives in Beowulf ’] Bulletin o f Tokyo Gakugei University ser 2, i i (i9 60 )47-56.[In Japanese.] 310 3 Shuman, R. Baird, and H. Charles Hutchings ‘The un- Prefix: A Means o f Germanic Irony in Beow ulf’M P 57 (1959-60) 2 17 -2 2 . 310 4 Shimizu, Tokio ‘Pleonasm in Beow ulf’ in Essays in English and American Literature in Commemoration o f Professor Takejiro Nakayama’s Sixty-First Birthday (Tokyo 1961) PP 243- 57310 5 Whallon, William ‘The Diction o f Beowulf ' P M L A 76 (1961) 309-19. 310 6 Yamaguchi, Hideo ‘The Image o f Man in Beowulf ’ in Essays towards English Seman­ tics (Tokyo 1961) pp 331-49 . R vw : S. Potter Archivum Linguisticum 15 (1963) 223-5. 2nd rev and enl ed: 1969. [Semantic analysis o f words for ‘man’ in Beowulf ] 310 7 Saito, Toshio [‘On Relative Pronouns in Beowulf ’] The Scientific Reports o f Mukogawa Women’s University (Kobe) 10 (1962) 261-76. [In Japanese.] - Stevick, Robert D. See item 12 15 . 310 8 Thornton, Harry and Agathe Time and Style, A Psycho-linguistic Essay in Classical Literature (London 1962) p 124. [On 1130iff-appositional mode o f expression.] 310 9 Culbert, Taylor ‘Narrative Technique in Beow ulf’ Neophil 47 (1963) 50-61. 3 1 1 0 Rbsier, James L . ‘The Uses o f Association: Hands and Feasts in Beow ulf’ P M L A 78 (19 6 3)8 -14 . 3 1 1 1 Storms, Godfrid ‘The Subjectivity o f the Style o f Beow ulf’ in item 432, pp 171-8 6 . Repr in item 441, pp 3 0 1-18 . 3 1 1 2 Uemura, Ryoichi [‘The Varieties o f Poetic Appellations in Beow ulf’] Memoirs o f the Osaka Univ. o f Liberal Arts and Education: Humanities 12 (1963) 227-44. [In Japanese.] 3 1 1 3 Whallon, William ‘Formulaic Poetry in the Old Testament’ C L 15 (1963) 1 - 1 4 . [Touches on Beowulf in various places.] 3 1 1 4 Imai, Mitsunori [‘Nominal Compounds in Beowulf ’] Osaka Literary Review 3 (1964) 1 - 1 5 . [In Japanese.] 3 1 1 5 Rumble, Thomas C. ‘The Hyran-Gefrignan Formula in Beow ulf' AnM ed 5 (1964) 13-2 0 . 3 1 1 6 Byers, John R. ‘On the Decorating o f Heorot’ P M L A 80 (1965) 299-300. 3 1 1 7 Fadda, Anna Maria Luiselli ‘ Sul problema dei rapporti fra il Beow ulf e il mondo culturale anglosassone’ Annali della Facoltà di lettere,filosofia e magistero dell’ Università di Cagliari 29 (19 6 1-5) 97-149. [On oral-formulaic theory.] 3 1 1 8 Nagano, Yoshio [‘The Use o f Habban plus Past Participle in Beowulf ’] Essays and Studies in English Literature and Language (Kyushu Univ.) 15 (1965) 93-109. [In Japanese.] - Schabram, Hans. See item 1465. - B in n s,A .L . See item 1227. 3 1 1 9 Cook, Albert The Classic Line: A Study in Epic Poetry (Bloomington 1966) pp 11- 2 8 et passim. 312 0 Creed, Robert P. “ ‘ ... Wél-hwelc gecwæp ... The Singer as Architect’ T S L 1 1 (19 6 6 )13 1-4 3 . - Lawrence, R .F . See item 1229.

194 Old English Poetry:

B e o w u lf :

Style, Language, Grammar

3 1 2 1 Mikami, Toshio [‘On Negative Words in Beowulf ’] Tenth Anniversary Volume (The Post-Graduate Course, Meiji-Gakuin Univ., Tokyo 1966) pp 339-54. [In Japanese.] 3 12 2 Néèlov, A .A. [‘ Some Data on the Frequency o f Compound Words in Beowulf ’] in Voprosy anglitskoifilologii (Rostov-on-Don 1966). — 3x23 Renoir, Alain ‘Originality, Influence, Imitation: Tw o Mediaeval Phases’ Proc. o f the IVth Congress o f the International Comparative Literature Assoc., Fribourg, /964 ed François Jost (The Hague 1966) vol 11,737-46. 312 4 Robinson, Bruce ‘Beowulf’s English’ English Journal 55 (1966) 1 8 0 - 1 , 188. - Rogers, H .L . See item 1230. 3 12 5 Tomida, Toshio [‘An Introduction to the OE Relative Pronoun, Especially in Beowulf '’] Cairn (The English Literary Society o f Postgraduate Students, Kyushu Univ.) 8 (1966) 9 1-10 7 . [In Japanese.] 3126 Whallon, William ‘Formulas for Heroes in the Iliad and in B e o w u lf M P 63 (1965-6)

95—I0 43 12 7 Greenfield, Stanley B. “ Grammar and Meaning in Poetry’ P M L A 82 (1967) 384-6. 3128 Isaacs, Neil D. ‘The Convention o f Personification in B e o w u lf in item 437, pp 215-48. 3129 Makino, Teruyoshi [‘The Relation between Stress and Position o f Adverbs in B eo w u lf ] Chuo English and American Literature (Chuo Univ.) 1 (1967) 59-73. [In Japanese.] 3 13 0 Mikami, Toshio [‘On the Word-Order o f the Subject and the Verb in B e o w u lf] Vistas on English Literature (The Postgraduate Society, Meiji-Gakuin Univ.) 4 (1967) 55-68. [In Japanese.] 3 1 3 1 — [‘On the Word-Order s-v-o in B eo w u lf] The Bulletin o f the Faculty o f Literature o f Tokai University 1 (1967), 125-43. [In Japanese.] 3 13 2 Fry, Donald K . ‘Variation and Economy in B e o w u lf M P 65 (1967-8) 353-6. 3 13 3 Mikami, Toshio [‘On the OE Synonyms for Sea, Especially in B eo w u lf ] The Bulletin o f the Faculty o f Literature o f Tokai University 9 (1968) 57-67. [In Japanese.] 3134 Mitchell, Bruce ‘Two Syntactical Notes on B eo w u lf Neophil 52 (1968) 292-9. 3 13 5 Oda, Takuji [‘^-C o n stru ctio n in OE Poetry, Especially in B eo w u lf] Journal o f A rt and Letters (Keio Univ.) 25 (1968) 254-71. [In Japanese.] 3 13 6 Rosier, James L . ‘Heafod and H elm : Contextual Composition in Beowulf ’ M Æ 37 (19 6 8 )13 7 -4 1. - Hahn, E. Adelaide. See item 5784. 3 13 7 Mikami, Toshio [‘On the OE Synonyms for Warrior, Especially in B eo w u lf ] The Bulletin o f the Faculty o f Literature o f Tokai University 1 1 (1969) 71-86. [In Japanese.] 3138 Standop, Ewald ‘Formen der Variation im B eo w u lf in item 443, pp 55-63. 3139 Ushigaki, Hiroto ‘Emotive Effects o f “ Variation” in B eo w u lf Hiroshima Studies in English Language and Literature 15 (1969) 81-95. - Watts, Ann Chalmers. See item 1237. - Whallon, William. See item 1238. - Berman, Arlene. See item 793. 3140 Cherniss, Michael D. ‘Beowulf : Oral Presentation and the Criterion o f Immediate Rhetorical Effect’ Genre 3 (1970) 214-28. - Gradon, Pamela. See item 797, pp 12 7 -33 , 232-3. 3 14 1 Watanabe, Katsuma ‘The Kennings in B e o w u lf in Collected Essays by the Members o f the Faculty (fy o n tsu Women’s Junior College, Tokyo) 14 (19 7 1) 1-18 . 314 2 Anderson, Earl R. ‘A Submerged Metaphor in the Scyld Episode’ Y E S 2 (1972) 1-4 . - Enkvist, Nils E. See item 800.

195 Old English Poetry:

B e o w u lf:

Style, Language, Grammar

314 3 Knipp, Christopher lBeowulf 2210 0 -2 32 3: Repetition in the Description o f the Dragon’s Hoard’ N M 73 (1972) 775-85. 314 4 Tripp, Raymond P. ‘Language, Archaic Symbolism and the Poetic Structure o f Beow ulf’ Hiroshima Studies in English Language and Literature 19 (1972) 1 - 2 1 . PR O SO D IC S T U D IE S

See also Prosodic Studies, items 125 5-138 8 , and Beowulf: Style and Language, items 30 32I44‘ . . 3 14 5 Grimm, Wilhelm ‘Zur Geschichte des Reims’ Abhandlungen der königlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, phil.-hist. Klasse, aus dem Ja h re 18 5 1 (Berlin 1852) pp 5 2 1-7 13 . [Mentions Beowulf p 701.] 3146 Krüger, Thomas Zum ‘Beowulfliede’ Wissenschaftliche Beilage zum Programm des städtischen Realgymnasiums in Bromberg (1884) pp 30. R vw : F . Kluge L G R P h 5 (1884) 428-9 ; E. Kolbing EStn 9 (1886) 150. 3147 Sievers, Eduard ‘Die Metrik des Beow ulf’ pt 1 ofitem 1277, pp 220-314. - Luick, Karl. See item 3854. 3148 Kaluza, M ax ‘Die Metrik des Beowulfliedes’ pt 2 ofitem 1290, pp ix, 102. 3149 Trautmann, Moritz ‘Die neueste Beowulfausgabe und die ae Verslehre’ B B z A 17 (1905) 17 5 -9 1. [On the Holthausen ed, item 1648, v o i.] R vw : see item 954. 3150 Barnouw, Adriaan J . ‘Nochmals zum ags Gebrauch des Artikels’ Archiv 1 17 (1906) 366-7. [Reply by Sievers, item 3152.] 3 1 5 1 Morgan, Bayard Q_. Zur Lehre von der Alliteration in der westgermanischen Dichtung (1. Die Ton Verhältnisse der Hebungen im Beow ulf 11. Die gekreuzte Alliteration) Leipzig diss (Halle 1907) pp [iv], 89. Also pub in B G d S L ^ z (19 0 8 )9 5-18 1. 3 15 2 Sievers, Eduard ‘Vierheber oder Zweiheber? Gegenfragen statt einer Antwort’ Archiv 118 (19 0 7 ) 128-9. [Reply to Barnouw, item 3150.] - Classen, Ernest. See item 13 14 , pp 46-64. - Leonard, William Ellery. See item 1399. 3 15 3 Scripture, E.W . ‘Experimentelle Untersuchungen über die Metrik im Beow ulf ’ A rchivfür die gesamte Psychologie 66 (1928) 2 0 3-15. 3 15 4 Leonard, William Ellery ‘The Recovery o f the Metre o f the Cid’ P M L A 46 (19 31) 289-306. Spanish version in Revista de Archivos 32 (1928) 334-52; 34 (1930) 16-40; 35 (19 31) 19 5-2 10 , 302-28, 4 0 1-2 1. [English article is a summary of the Spanish monograph.] 3 15 5 Pope, John C. The Rhythm o f Beowulf: An Interpretation o f the Normal and Hyper­ metric Verse-Forms in O E Poetry (New Haven 1942) pp x, 386. R vw : G.O. Curme J E G P 42 (1943) 1 1 5 - 1 6 ; R. G irvan -ÆF.S 19 (1943) 7 3 -7 ; J.P . Oakden M L R 38 (1943) 136 -7. Rev ed : 1966, pp xxxvi, 409. R vw : R. Fowler Anglia 87 (1969) 444-9. 3156 Klaeber, Frederick ‘Zum Rhythmus der B eowulf-Verse’ Archiv 185 (1948) 12 1-4 . 3 15 7 Baum, Pauli F. ‘The Meter o f the Beowulf ’ M P 46 (1948-9) 7 3 -9 1,14 5 -6 2 . 315 8 Past, Raymond E. ‘A Note on The Rhythm o f “ Beow ulf” ’ M L N 64 (1949) 3 1 0 - 1 1 . [Contra Pope, item 3155.] 3159 Nakagawa, Ryoichi [‘ Sentence Structure and Rhythm Types in Beowulf with Special Reference to E. Sievers’ Five T ypes’] English and American Literature (Meiji University) 3 (1952) 1 - 2 1 . [In Japanese.] 3160 Touster, Eva K . ‘Phonological Aspects o f the Meter of Beow ulf’ in Essays in Honor o f Walter Clyde Curry Vanderbilt Studies in the Humanities 2 (Nashville 1954) pp 27-38. 3 16 1 Beare, W. ‘Pollicis Ictus, the Saturnian, and Beowulf ’ Classical Philology 50 (1955) 89-97.

196 Old English Poetry: B e o w u lf: Prosody 316 2 Touster, Eva K . ‘Metrical Variation as a Poetic Device in Beowulf ’ Anglia 73 (1955) 115 -2 6 . 316 3 Bliss, Alan J . The Metre of'’Beow ulf' (Oxford 1958) pp x, 166. Rvw : K . Hansen Z A A 8 (i960) 77-80; W.P. Lehmann jfE G P 59 (i960) 13 7 -4 2 ; E .G . Stanley E P S 8 (1963) 47—53 ; G. Storms E S 46 (1965) 4 18 -2 2 ; C .L . Wrenn R E S 1 1 (i960) 4 14 - 17 . Repr with list of errata 1967. 3164 Lehmann, Winfred P., and Takamitsu Tabusa The Alliterations o f the ‘B e o w u lf (Austin 1958) pp 134. 3165 Nakagawa, Ryoichi [‘On the Rising Rhythm Types in B eo w u lf ] Bulletin o f Tokyo Gakugei Univ. ser 2,9 (1958) 17 -55. [In Japanese.] 3166 Taglicht, Jo sef ‘Beowulf and oe Verse Rhythm’ R E S 12 (1961) 3 4 1- 5 1. 316 7 Creed, Robert P. ‘A New Approach to the Rhythm o f B e o w u lf P M L A 81 (1966) 2 3 -3 3 • 3 ï 68 Nist, John A. ‘Metrical Uses of the Harp in B e o w u lf in item 437, pp 27-43. 3169 Willard, Rudolph, and Elinor D. Clemons. ‘Bliss’s Light Verses in the B e o w u lf JE G P 6 6 (1967) 230-44. 317 0 Lehmann, Winfred P. ‘Post-consonantal / m n r and Metrical Practice in the B e o w u lf in item 440, pp 148-67. 3 1 7 1 Stevick, Robert D. Suprasegmentalst Meter, and the Manuscript o f 'Beow u lf' Janua Linguarum, Series Practica 71 (The Hague 1968) pp 88. R vw : C .J.E . Ball R E S 21 (1970) 476-8; N .E . Eliason Speculum 45 (1970) 17 5 -8 ; J.M . Luecke Linguistics 62 (1970) 1 1 0 1 7 ; G . Storms E S 52 (19 71) 15 7 -9 ; C .L . Wrenn ALÆ38 (1969) 309-10. 3 17 2 Cable, Thomas ‘Rules for Syntax and Metrics in B e o w u lf J E G P 69 (1970) 81-8. 3 17 3 Nakagaw a, Ryoichi [‘On the Rhythm o f Beowulf especially on D i-type’] Bulletin o f Tokyo Gakugei University ser 2 ,2 1 (1970) 1-50 . [In Japanese.] 3 17 4 Cable, Thomas ‘Clashing Stress in the Meter o f B eo w u lf N M 72 (19 71) 42-50. S T U D IE S OF SCHO LARS

AND

S C H O LA R S H IP

See also items 802-72. - Langebek, Jacobus. See item 2 7 1, vol I, note r, p 9, and note e, p 44. [Early expression of interest in Beowulf ms.] 317 5 Stephens, George [Letter] Ath (188311) 499. [Reply by F .J. Furnivall, ibid p 5 3 1 ; answer by Stephens, ibid p 567 - controversy over editorship o f eets Beowulf facsimile.] 3176 Powell, Frederick York ‘Recent Beowulf lÂttxztxixt' Acad 26 (1884) 220-1. 317 7 Molbech, K .F ., and L . Schroder Christian Molbech og Nikolai Frederik Severin Grundtvig; en Brevvexling (Copenhagen 1888) pp 2 13 - 18 . [On the publication o f early English texts.] 317 8 Brandi, Alois ‘Sitzungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für das Studium der neueren Sprachen’ Archiv 108 ( 1902) 153-5. [Précis o f Brandi’s lectures ‘über den gegenwärtigen Stand der Beowulf-Yjciüü’ 317 9 Trnka, Bohumil [‘Present State o f the Beowulf Problems’] Clasopis pro moderni filo logii 12 (1925-6) 35-48, 124-36, 247-54. 3180 Fischer, Walther ‘Von neuerer deutscher Beowulf-Forschung’ in Germanische Philo­ logie ... Festschrift fü r 0 . Behaghel ed A. Goetze et al (Heidelberg 1934) pp 4 19 -3 1. [Survey of German ikoiPH^scholarship since 1900.] 3 18 1 Cooley, Franklin ‘Early Danish Criticism o f B e o w u lf E L H 7 (1940) 45-67. 3182 — ‘William Taylor o f Norwich and B eo w u lf M L N $$ (19 4 0 )2 10 -11. 318 3 Malone, Kemp ‘ Grundtvig’s Philosophy of History’ J H I 1 (1940) 281-98. 3184 Cooley, Franklin ‘ Grundtvig’s First Translation from B e o w u lf S S 16 (1941) 234-8.

197 Old English Poetry: B e o w u lf :Scholars and Scholarship 318 5 318 6 318 7 318 8 3189 3190 3 19 1 319 2 319 3

Malone, Kemp ‘ Grundtvig as Beowulf C n ú c' R E S 17 ( 19 4 1) 129-38. Gadde, Frederik ‘Viktor Rydberg and Some Beow ulf Questions’ S N 15 (1943) 71-90 . Toldberg, Helge Grundtvig som Filolog (Copenhagen 1946). — — “ Grundtvig og de engelske antikvarer’ Orbis Litterarum 5 (1947) 2 5 8 -3 11. [With English summary.] Starr, H.W. 'Beow ulf in the Eighteenth Century’ AÍZJV63 (1948) 60. Toldberg, Helge ‘ Grundtvig belyst a f en modern anglist’ Grundtvig Studier (1948) pp 98-102. [Critique o f Malone, items 318 3 and 3185.] Cooley, Franklin D. ‘Contemporary Reaction to the Identification o f Hygelac’ in item 423, pp 269-74. Savage, David J . See item 836. Toldberg, Helge Grundtvigs Symbolverden (Copenhagen 1950) esp chap 6. Malone, Kemp ‘ Grundtvigs oversættelse a f Beowulf ' Grundtvig Studier (i960) pp

7- 25319 4 Derolez, René L .M . ‘Beowulfiana’ R B P H 40 (1962) 844-7. [Review o f recent scholar­ ship.] - Haarder, Andreas. See item 2927. 319 5 — ‘ Syv Beowulf-znmûàzTz' Grundtvig Studier (1968) pp 65-75. [Comparative dis­ cussion o f seven contemporary reviews o f Thorkelin’s ed.] 3196 Malone, Kem p ‘Conybeare and Thorkelin’ E S 50 (1969) i-xi. 3196A Terasawa, Yoshio [‘Recent Studies o f Beowulf ’] Eigo-Seinen [The Rising Generation] 1 15 (1969) 448-9. [In Japanese.] The Brüssels Cross E D I T I O N AND T R A N S L A T I O N

- Casieri, Sabino. See item 4238. [ oe text with Italian translation.] STUDIES

319 7 Logeman, Henri ‘ a - s Inscription Discovered at Brussels’ Acad 38 (1890) 150. 3198 — L'Inscription Anglo-saxonne du Reliquaire de la Vraie Croix au Trésor de l'Eglise des SS.-M ichel-et-Gudule à Bruxelles (Ghent 1891) pp 3 1. [Extract from Mémoires couronnés ... publiés par l'Académie Royale de Belgique 45 (1891).] R vw : Acad 41 (1892) 17 - 18 ; A .S. Cook M L N 7 (1892) 89-90; J . Z[upitza] Archiv 87 (1891) 462-5. - Cook, Albert S. See item 3483, ppxlv-xlvii. 3199 — ‘The Date o f the OE Inscription on the Brussels Cross’ M L R 10 (19 15) 15 7 -6 1. 3200 Hensen, A. ‘Het Egmonder K ruis’ Het Gildeboek 8 (1925) 92-7. - Dickins, Bruce, and Alan S.C . Ross. See item 3485, pp 13 -16 . - Norman, Frederick. See review o f item 3486 in Beibl 47 ( 1936) 9 -10 . 320 1 d’Ardenne, S.T .R .O . ‘The oe Inscription on the Brussels Cross’ E S 21 (1939) 145-64, 2 7 1-2 . - Swanton, Michael. See item 3487, pp 48-9.

Cædmon For collective editions and translations o f poems o f the so-called ‘Cædmonian Manuscript’ (Junius 1 1), see items 13 6 ,2 2 2 ,2 2 4 ,2 2 5 ,2 3 0 ,2 6 1. For individual poems of the Junius 1 1 ms, see separately under Genesis, Exodus, Daniel, and Christ and Satan; see also Ccedmon's Hymn below.

198 Old English Poetry: Caedmon: Studies STUDIES

3202 Nicolson, William [Bishop o f Carlisle and D erry; Archbishop o f Cashel] Letters on Various Subjects, Literary, Political, and Ecclesiastical, to and from William Nicolson (London 1809) vol 1, pp 119 -2 0 [a letter to Nicolson from George Hickes (dated 25 April 1699) concerning Cædmonian authorship] and vol II, pp 6 5 1-2 [a letter to H. Wanley (dated 20 August 1705) discussing the question o f Caedmon’s possible influence on Milton]. 3203 Palgrave, Francis ‘Observations on the History o f Caedmon’ Archaeologia 24 (1832) 3 4 1-2 . [On the origin o f Caedmon’s name.] 3204 Bouterwek, Karl Wilhelm lieber Caedmon, den ältesten ags Dichter, und desselben metrische Paraphrase der heiligen Schrift Jahresbericht über das Gymnasium zu Elberfeld, Schuljahr: Herbst/1844-Herbst/1845 (Elberfeld 1845) pp 3 1. R vw : Archiv i (1846) 449. 3205 — De Cedmone poeta Anglo-Saxonum vetustissimo brevis dissertatio (Elberfeld 1845) PP 2 33206 D ., H. ‘ Caedmon, The A - s Poet’ The Evergreen, or Church-Offering fo r all Seasons (New Haven) 3 (1846) 1 14 -16 . 3207 Dietrich, Franz Eduard ‘Zu Caedmon’ Z fd A 10 (1856) 310 -6 7. [Copious textual notes on the Junius ms poems.] ------See item 1076. [Textual notes on Caedmonian poems.] 3208 D ’ Israeli, Isaac ‘Caedmon and Milton’ in his Amenities o f Literature 2nd ed, by Benjamin Disraeli (London 1859) p 38. 3209 Sandras, Etienne Gustave De carminibus anglo-saxonicis Ccedmoni adjudicatis disquisitio (Paris 1859) pp 87. [Contains extracts from Widsith and Beow ulf translation of parts of Beowulf into Latin prose, and discussion o f Caedmonian poems (pp 25-87).] 32 10 Götzinger, Ernst Über die Dichtungen des ags Caedmon und deren Verfasser Göttingen diss (Göttingen 1 860) pp 5 1 . 3 2 1 1 Gaskin, Robert Tate Caedmon, The A - S Poet (London 1873) pp 64. [Paraphrase, with some verse translations, of the whole Junius ms, pp 13 -6 1.] 2nd ed: Caedmon: The First English Poet (London 1902) pp 75. [Contains additional material including (on pp 6 1-3) a translation o f The Dream o f the Rood, 11 i-84a.] R vw : Acad 62 (1902) 528. 3rd ed: 1902, pp 64. 3 2 12 Rydberg, Viktor ‘Skalden Kadmon och Ruthwell-korset’ Göteborgs Handels- och Sjäfartstidning (24 Sept. 1874) 3. Repr in Skrifter a f Viktor Rydberg 14 (Stockholm 1910) pp 516 -23. 3 2 13 Watson, Robert Spence Caedmon: The First English Poet (London 1875) PP viii, 123. [Deals primarily with the story o f Caedmon and with the poems in Junius 11.] 32 14 Azarias, Brother [ = Patrick Francis Mullany] ‘ Caedmon: His Genius and Influence’ American Catholic Quarterly 4 (Jan. 1879) 22-47. 3 2 15 Balg, Hugo Der Dichter Caedmon und seine Werke Bonn diss (Bonn 1882) pp 46. 32 16 Ziegler, Heinrich Der poetische Sprachgebrauch in den sogenannten Ccedmonschen Dichtungen Münster diss (Münster 1883) pp 176. R vw : G. Sarrazin L G R P h 5 (1884) 470-2. 32 17 Hofer, Oscar Der syntaktische Gebrauch des Dativs und Instrumentals in den Caedmon beigelegten Dichtungen Leipzig diss (Halle 1884) pp 54. Also pub in Anglia 7 (1884)

355- 40432 18 Cook, Albert S. ‘Milton and Caedmon’ Acad 34 (1888) 420. 3219 — ‘ Caedmon and the Ruthwell Cross’ M L N 5 (1890) 77-8. 3220 Graz, Friedrich Die Metrik der sogenannten Cädmonschen Dichtungen mit Berück-

199 Old English Poetry: Caedmon: Studies sichtigung der Verfasserfrage Studien zum germanischen Alliterationsvers 3 (Weimar 1894) pp 109. R vw : O. Brenner E Stn 22 (1896) 7 4 -5; P .J. Cosijn Museum 3 (1895) 20 3-4; R- Fischer A fd A 23 (1897) 40-54; H. Hirt LitZbl 46 (1895) 1288-90; M . Trautmann Beibl 6 (1895-6) 1-4 . [Pt 1, Die Metrik Exodus, a Königsberg diss pub separately (Weimar 1894) 43 PP-] 32 2 1 — ‘Beiträge zur Textkritik der sogenannten Cædmon’schen Dichtungen, i’ E Stn 21 (1895) 1-2 7 . [Reply by Sievers, item 3615.] - Symons, B. See item 3723, pp 127-9. 3222 Anon [‘Discussion o f Cædmon’] in Literature 3 ( 1 Oct. 1898) 309. 3223 Booth, John Ccedmon: The Poet o f the Anglo-Saxons (Shipley 1906) pp 22. - Sarrazin, Gregor. See item 960. - von Gajsek, Stephanie. See item 3732. - Sarrazin, Gregor. See item 894, pp 13-37 .

- Wieners, Reinhold. See item 13 15 , pp 54-69. [Textual notes.] 3224 Crawford, Samuel John ‘The Caedmon Poems’ Anglia 49 (1925-6) 279-84. [Influence o f Confession o f Faith on Caedmon.] 3225 Klaeber, Frederick ‘Analogues of the Story of Caedmon’ M L N 42 (1927) 390. - Sievers, Eduard. See item 3746. 3226 Chappell, Louis W. ‘The Caedmon Story’ EStn 69 (1934-5) 152-4. 3227 Whitbread, Leslie ‘An Analogue o f the Caedmon Story’ R E S 15 (1939) 333~53228 Visiak, E.H . ‘Caedmon’ N&Q_ 178 (1940) 442. 3229 Whitbread, Leslie ‘The Caedmon Story: Bibliography’ N & Q _ i &3 (1942) 224. 3230 Vincent, C .J. ‘A Caedmon Parallel’ AiLAf 61 (1946)61. 3231 Wrenn, Charles Leslie ‘The Poetry o f Caedmon’ P B A 32 (1946) 277-95. Also printed separately, London 1946. R vw : G . Kane M L R 43 (1948) 2 50 -2; T L S ( 11 Oct. 1947) 526. Repr in item 439, pp 407-27. Also repr separately, Folcroft Pa 1969, pp 19. 3232 Kliger, Samuel ‘The Neo-Classical View o f oe Poetry’ J E G P 49 (1950) 516-22. [Early critical views o f Caedmon.] 3233 Gardner, S.M . Ccedmon, The Father o f English Sacred Poetry (Whitby [1954 ?]) pp 12. [Guide book by the Whitby Parish Council. Contains a translation o f Bede’s Story of Caedmon, C.W. Kennedy’s translation of the ‘Hymn,’ etc.] 3234 Shepherd, Geoffrey ‘The Prophetic Caedmon’ R E S 5 (1954) 113 -2 2 . - Magoun, Francis P. See item 1199. 3235 Malone, Kemp ‘Caedmon and English Poetry M L N 76 (1961) 193-5. - von See, Klaus. See item 2299. - Shepherd, Geoffrey. See item 10 5 1. 3236 Fritz, Donald W. ‘ Caedmon: A Traditional Christian Poet’ M S 3 1 (1969) 334-7.

Caedmon’s Hymn E D I T I ON S

3237

Grupen, Christian Wilhelm See item 456. Willich, A .F .M . See item 460. [Schmid, R .] See item 274, rvw pp 336-7. Stephens, George. See Runic Monuments, under item 4234, pp 433-6. Napier, Arthur S. ‘Odds and Ends, in ’ A fL A ^ (1889) 138-9.

3238 Wuest, Paul ‘Zwei neue Handschriften von Caedmons Hymnus’ Z fdA 48 (1906)205-26. 3239 Dobiache-Rojdestvensky, Olga ‘ Un Manuscrit de Bède à Léningrad’ Speculum 3 (1928) 3 14 - 2 1. [Printing o f text with facsimile.]

200 Old English Poetry : Caedmon's Hymn : Editions 3240 Smith, Albert Hugh Three Northumbrian Poems Methuen’s OE Library (London 1933) PP x> 54- [Contains Bede's Death Song, Ccedmoris Hymn, and Leiden Riddle.] R vw : A. B[randl]yfrrAfi> 164(1933) i2 9 ;W .A .G . Doyle-Davidson E S 18(1936) 16 5-8 ; E. Ekwall M L R 29 (1934) 78-82; R. Hoops M L N 52 (1937) 12 9 -3 1 ; J.R . H[ulbert] M P 31 (1933-4) 321 i J- Raith Beibl 45 (1934) 1 7 1 - 2 ; F .R . Schröder G R M 2 1 (1933) 388; A .E.H . Swaen Neophil 19 (1933) 12 5 -6 ; T L S (10 Aug. 1933) 538; C.A. Weber A fd A 52 (1933) 156 ; C .L . Wrenn R E S 10 (1934) 342-9, and O M 52 (19 Oct. 1933) p 76. Repr 1968. R vw : A. Crépin E A 22 (1969) 4 1 3 - 1 4 ; H. Gneuss Archiv 208 (19 71) 2 I 4_ I 53241 Judge, Cyril Bathurst ‘Anglo-Saxonica in Hereford Cathedral Library’ Harvard Studies and Notes 16 (1934) 89-92. 3242 Potter, Simeon ‘The Winchester Bede’ Wessex (University College, Southampton) 3, no 2 (1935) 39-45. [Prints and discusses Hymn.] 3243 Dobbie, Elliott Van K irk The Manuscripts o f Ccedmon's Hymn and Bede's Death Song (New York 1937) ppii, 129. R vw : W. BulstZ)ZiLz;/g59(i938) 14 18 -2 0 ; J.R . H[ulbert] M P 36 (1938-9) 97-8; N .R. K er M Æ 8 (1939) 76-9; A. Macdonald M L R 34 (1939) 8 0 -1; F.P. Magoun EStn 74 (19 40-1) n o - 1 2 ; K . M[alone] M L N 53 (1938) 236 -7; R .J. Menner G R 13 (1938) 2 19 ; J . Raith B eib l49 (1938) 199-202; T L S ( 1 1 Sept. 1937) 658 ; R. W illard/FG P 38 (1939) 280-2. - Arngart, Olaf. See item 14 1. - Hunter Blair, Peter. See item 148. 3244 Schwab, Ute Cœdmon Testi e Studi : Pubblicazioni dell’ Istituto di Lingue e Letterature germaniche, Università di Messina (Messina 1972) pp x 19, x, pl 4. Rvw : A. Quak Amsterdamer Beiträge zur älteren Germanistik 3 (1972) 229. See also various editions of Bede’s Ecclesiastical History. TRANSLATIONS

- Butterfield, F .W .L. See item 1565, p 24. - Kennedy, Charles W. See item 230. 3245 Kroll, Judith ‘Translations from oe’ Cambridge Quarterly 4 (1968-70) 69-73. [Contains text as well as translation.] See also various translations of Bede’s Ecclesiastical History and many studies below. STUDIES

3246 3247 3248 3249 3250 3251 3252 3253 3254 3255 3256

Westwood, John O. See ‘ a - s Books o f Moses, Etc.’ in item 5766. Wiilker, Richard P. ‘ Über den Hymnus Cxdm ons' B G d S L 3 (1876) 348-57. Zupitza, Julius ‘ Über den Hymnus Cædmons’ Z fdA 22 (1878) 210 -23. Anon ‘The First English Poet : A Cross at Whitby’ Acad 54 (1898) 275-6. Schröer, Arnold ‘Über den Hymnus Cædmons’ Archiv 1 15 (1905) 67-9. Viëtor, Wilhelm ‘Nordhumbrischíírí/)^«’ A fdA 30(1906) 235. Jiriczek, Otto L . “'S cepen in Cædmons Hymnus Hs. N ’ I F 30 (19 12) 279-82. Förster, Max. See item 16 2 1. Frampton, M .G . ‘ CcedmotCs Hymn' M P 22 (19 2 4 -5) 1—15. Aurner, Nellie Slayton ‘Bede and Pausanias’ M L N 41 (1926) 535-6. Cook, Albert S. ‘ King Oswy and Ccedmon's Hymn' Speculum 2 (1927) 67-72. Pound, Louise ‘ Caedmon’s Dream Song’ in item 420, pp 232-9. Anderson, Olaf Sigfrid O E Material in the Leningrad Manuscript o f Bede's Ecclesi­ astical History Skrifter utgivna av kungl. Humanistiska Vetenskapssamfundet i Lund 31 (Lund 1941) pp vii, 165, pl 3. R vw : F. Holthausen B e ib l53 (1942) 5 -7 ; F. Klaeber

201 Old English Poetry : Caedmon's Hymn : Studies Archiv 182 (1942-3) 5 9 -6 1; S.B . Liljegren S N 15 (1942) 3 6 0 -1; B. von Lindheim L G R P h 64 (1943) 93- 4 i P-M. G R M 30 (1942) 14 6 -7 ; A .A. Prins Museum, 49 (1942) 220 -1 ;B .J.T im m e r .ES 24 (1942) 14 1- 5 . - Wrenn, Charles Leslie. See item 3 2 31. 3257 Faider, Paul, and Pierre van Sint Jan Catalogue des Manuscrits conservés à Tournai (Gembloux 1950) pp viii, 3 13 . [Description, with facsimile, o f the now destroyed Bede ms from Tournai.] 3258 Ross, Alan S.C . ‘Miscellaneous Notes on CcedmorCs Hymn and Bede’s Death Song’ E G S 3 (1949-50) 88-96. 3259 Suzuki, Shigetake ‘CcedmorCs Hymn. A Phonological Approach to the Original T ext’ Anglica (Kansai University) 2, no 4 (1956) 1 - 1 2 . - Huppé, Bernard F . See item 904, pp 99-130. Repr in item 441, pp 117 -3 8 . 3260 Blake, Norman F . ‘CcedmorCs Hymn’ N&Q_2oq (1962) 243-6. - Bloomfield, Morton W. See item 1036, pp 4 1-3 . - Henry, P .L . See item 3555, pp 209-15. 3261 Mitchell, Bruce ‘Sw a in CcedmorCs Hymn’ N & Q _2i2 (1967) 203-4. 3262 Golden, John ‘An Onomastic Allusion in Caedmon’s Hymn ?' N M 70 (1969) 627-9. See also under Ccedmon, above.

Christ See also entries under Cynewulf. E D I T I ON S

3263 Conybeare, John J . ‘Account o f a Saxon m s . Preserved in the Cathedral Library at Exeter’ Archaeologia 17 (18 14) 180-92. Partially repr in item 278. [Prints 11 6 0 0 -n a ; 6 i9 b -2 7 ; 638-403; 6596-85; 776b—8 ; with Latin and English translations.] 3264 Gollancz, Israel Cynewulf's Christ: An Eighth Century English Epic edited with a modern rendering (London 1892) pp xxiii, 216. R vw : Ath (189211) 4 12 ; A .S. Cook M L N 8 (1893) 53-6 ; P .J. Cosijn Museum 1 (1893) 323-5 ; J.M . Garnett, item 1394, p 452; 0 . Glöde E Stn 19 (1894) 260-1 ; H. Logeman M Â 5 (1892) 169-72; N&Q_8th ser 2 (1892) 360; R. W[ülker] LitZbl 44 (1893) 795-6, and Beibl 3 (1892-3) 333-7. 3265 Cook, Albert S. The Christ o f Cynewulf: A Poem in Three Parts, The Advent, The Ascension, and the Last Judgment (Boston 1900) pp ciii, 294. Rvw : Ath (19001) 653 ; A. Brandi Archiv i n (1903) 447-9; V. Henry Rev crit 51 (1901) 2 1 1 - 1 2 ; G . Herzfeld DLitztg 22 (1901) 93-5 ; F . Holthausen L G R P h 21 (1900) 369-73 ; F. Klaeber J E G P 4 (1902) 1 0 1 - 1 2 ; Nation 70 (1900) 263-4; M . Trautmann Beibl 1 1 (1900) 32 1-9 .2 n d ed: 1909. Photographic reprint, with preface by John C. Pope (Hamden Conn 1964). 3266 Campbell, Jackson J . The Advent Lyrics o f the Exeter Book (Princeton 1959) pp xii, 137. [Texts and translations.] R vw : A .C . Cawley M L R 56 (1961) 240; R.P. Creed Speculum 35 (i960) 104-6 ; P. Gradon R E S 12 (19 61) 5 9 -6 1; S.M . Kuhn M LQ_21 (i960) 2 6 1-2 ; E. Standop Archiv 196 (i960) 340 -1 ; G . Storms, E S 48 (1967) 16 4 -5; R. Woolf M Æ 29 (i960) 125-9. TRANSLATIONS

3267 Whitman, Charles H. The Christ o f Cynewulf: A Poem in Three Parts, The Advent, The Ascension, and The Last Judgment (Boston 1900) pp vi, 62. R vw : G. Binz, Beibl 13 (1902) 19 3-4 ; V. H[enry] Rev crit 51 (1901) 354 -5 ; F. Holthausen DLitztg 21 (1900) 2732 ; L . Pr[oeschholdt] LitZbl 52 (1901) 540; H. Spies Archiv 107 (1901) 159-60.

202 Old English Poetry: Christ: Translations 3268 Cook, Albert S. ‘Cynewulf, Christ 930-940’ M L N 24 (1909) 167. [Verse.] - Burlin, Robert B. See item 3329. [Contains text and translation of Christ I.] STUDIES

3269 Dietrich, Franz Eduard ‘Cynevulfs Crist' Z fdA 9 (1853) 19 3-214 . [Poetic structure, authorship.] ------See item 1076. [Textual notes.] - Rieger, Max. See item 3370, pp 219-26. - Wiilker, Richard P. See item 5738. - Cosijn, Peter J . See item 1079, p 150. [On 11683.] 3270 Rössger, Richard Über den syntaktischen Gebrauch des Genitivs in Cynewulf's ‘Crist,’ ‘Elene' und ‘Juliana' Leipzig diss (Halle 1885) pp 37. Also pub in Anglia 8 (1885)338-70.

3271

Frucht, Philipp. See item 3571. Cremer, Matthias. See item 3375. Leiding, Hermann. See item 3572. Prollius, Max. See item 3573. Cook, Albert S. ‘ Cynewulf’s Principal Source for the Third Part o f Christ' M L N 4 (18 8 9 )171-6 . 3272 Rose, [Richard] Alfred Darstellung der Syntax in Cynewulfs ‘Crist' Leipzig diss (Halle 1890) pp 58. R vw : J.E . Wülfing EStn 16 (1892) 294-6. 3273 Hertel, Friedrich Bruno Der syntaktische Gebrauch des Verbums in dem ags Gedichte ‘Crist' Leipzig diss (Leipzig 1891) pp 55. R vw : J.E . Wülfing E Stn 19(1894) 118 . 3274 Cook, Albert S. ‘A Literary Motive Common to Old, Middle, and Modern English’ M LN *] (1892) 134-7. - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 1085, p. 384. [On 11152-3.] 3275 Cook, Albert S. ‘Bemerkungen zu Cynewulfs Crist' in Philologische Studien: Festgabe fü r Eduard S levers (Halle 1896) pp 21-9 . [Source o f Christ /.] 3276 Trautmann, Moritz ‘Der sogenannte Crist' Anglia 18 (1896) 382-8. 3277 Blackburn, Francis A. ‘ Is the Christ of Cynewulf a Single Poem?’ Anglia 19 (1897) 89-98. 3278 Cook, Albert S. ‘Christ 77’ J G P i (1897)247-8. 3279 — ‘Notes on the OE Christ (320,952) 'f G P 1 (1897) 334-7. 3280 Bright, James W. ‘Cynewulf’s Christ495 and 528’ M L N 13 (1898) 14. - Cosijn, Peter J . See item 1088, pp 10 9 -15. [On various lines.] 3281 Cook, Albert S. ‘Christ 485-6’ AfL/V 15 (1900) 253-4. 3282 Barnouw, A .J. ‘Die Runenstelle der Himmelfahrt’ Archiv 107 (1901) 382-5. [Contra Trautmann, items 3381, pp 55-6 1, and 3382, p 119 .] - Bourauel, Johannes B. See item 1446. 3283 Cook, Albert S. ‘Alfred’s Soliloquies and Cynewulf’s Christ' M L N 17 (1902) 1 10. 3284 — ‘A Remote Analogue to the Miracle Pl ay’ (1902) 4 2 1- 5 1. [On 11164fr.] 3285 Hart, James Morgan ‘Allotria 11’ M L N 17 (1902) 2 3 1-2 . [Textual note on ord, 1 768, Juliana 471, and Riddle 6 0 .13.] 3286 Strunk, William ‘Notes on Cynewulf’ M L N 17 (1902) 186-7. [On 11489,592.] 3287 Glen, Irving Mackay ‘Cynewulf and his Greatest Poem’ Untv. o f Oregon Bulletin 1, no 2 ( Ja n .1904)21-34. 3288 Grüters, Otto Über einige Beziehungen zwischen altsächsischer und ae Dichtung Bonn diss (Halle 1904) pp iv, 36. Complete work pub in B B z A 17 (1905) 1-50. [Sees relationship between Christ I I I and OE Genesis and Old Saxon Heliand.] Rvw : see under item 954.

203 Old English Poetry: C h rist : Studies 3289 Cook, Albert S. ‘Christ 1 1 - 1 4 'f E G P 5 (1903-5) 182. 3290 — ‘ oe süfianêastan' M L N 20 (1905) 126. [On 1900.] 3291 Schwarz, Franz Cynewulfs Anteil am ‘Crist'. Eine metrische Untersuchung Königsberg diss (Königsberg 1905) pp 107. R vw : J.E . Wülfing Beibl 20 (1909) 195-6. 3292 No entry. - Adams, Arthur. See item 3800. 3293 Cook, Albert S. ‘Cynewulf, Christ 1320’ M L N 2 1 (1906) 8. 3294 Binz, Gustav ‘Untersuchungen zum ae sogenannten Cris? in Festschrift zur 4g. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner in Basel im Jahre 1 g o j (Basel 1907) pp 18 1-9 7. A lso repr separately (Leipzig 1907). R vw : C. Brown EStn 45 (19 12) 94-8; P. D[oin] Rev crit 65 (1908) 3 17 ; H. Jantzen N P hR (1908) pp 14 0 -1 ; R. Jordan DLitztg 29 (1908) 12 5 3 -5 ; E- S[chröder] A fd A 32 (1908) 2 2 2 -3; L .L . Schücking Archiv 120 (1908) 209-12 ; J.E . Wülfing B eibl20 (1909) 196-7. 3295 Hemingway, Samuel B. ‘ Cynewulf’s Christ, 11. I73b -i7 6 a’ M L N 22 (1907) 62-3. - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 1093, pp 2 0 1-2 , 202-3, 204. [On 11 32, Christ 1; 15, Christ II ; 1470, Christ in.] 3296 Benham, A llenR . ‘Christ 1 1 7 and I 2 $ b - i2 j a 'f E G P 7(1908) 110 . 3297 M ay, Alfred A. ‘A Source for Christ 348-377’ M L N 24 (1909) 158-9. 3298 Gerould, Gordon Hall ‘Studies in the Chris? EStn 41 (1909-10] 1-19 . - Smithson, George A. See item 969. - Trautmann, Moritz. See item 1097, pp 276-9 ; 280-2. [On 11999 ; 537.] 3299 Mason, Lawrence ‘Christ 799-866’ Archiv 129 (19 12) 447-9. 3300 Much, Rudolf ‘Orendel’ Wörter und Sachen 4 (19 12) 170 -3. 3301 Moore, Samuel ‘Notes on the OE Chris? Archiv 1 3 1 (19 13) 3 1 1 - 1 4 . - Sarrazin, Gregor. See item 894, pp 143-60. 3302 Moore, Samuel ‘The Source o f CÄmf 4 16fF.’ A fZJV29 (1914) 226-7. 33°3 — ‘The oe Christ: Is it a Unit ? J E G P 14 (19 15) 550-67. 3304 von Unwerth, W olf ‘Eine Quelle des Muspilli’ B G d S L 40 (19 15) 349-72. 3305 Jenney, Adeline M. ‘A Note on Cynewulf’s Chris? M L N 3 1 (1916) 9 1-3 . [On 11 558— 85.] 3306 Cook, Albert S. ‘Christ 910-920’ M L N 33 (1918) 378-9. - Kock, Ernst A. See item 110 4 , pp 10 -12 . [Notes on various lines.] - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 110 6 , p 356. [123]. - Kock, Ernst A. See item 110 8 , pp 104-5 [° n M 77> 189» 118 6 , 1453], and 110 9 , pp 2 5 1-2 [on 11835,999]. 3307 Burgert, Edward The Dependence ofP art I ofCynewulf's ‘Chris? upon the Antiphonary (Washington DC 19 21) pp 102. R vw : Sr M . Catherine M L N 38 (1923) 48 4 -9 1; W. Fischer Beibl 34 (1923) 7 5 -7 ; A .D . M cKillop f E G P 22 (1923) 162-4. - K ock,E rn stA . See item 1 1 7 0 ^ 3 7 . [On 11323,393,76 7.] ------See item 1 1 1 5 , pp 1-3 . [On 11 4 2 1-3 , 6 2 1-5 , 940-1, 13 9 1-2 , 14 8 1-4 , 1507-9, 16 8 1-2.] - Craigie, William A. See item 1 1 1 7 , p 14. - Klaeber, Frederick. See item 112 0 , pp 356-7. [On 1 1 375-7.] - Willard, Rudolph. See item 6202. 3308 Gerould, Gordon Hall ‘ Carpenter or Athlete ? Christ w . 678-9’ f E G P 28 (1929) 16 1-5 . - Klaeber,Frederick. S e e ite m ii2 i,p p 2 3 i-3 .[O n ll6 7 8 -9 .] 3309 Howard, Edwin Johnston ‘Cynewulf’s Christ 1665-1693’ P M L A 45 (1930) 354-67. 3 3 10 — ‘ oe Tree Climbing: Christ w . 678-79’ f E G P 30 (19 31) 152-4.

204 Old English Poetry: C h rist : Studies 3 3 1 1 Whiting, Bartlett Jere ‘A Further Note on oe Tree Climbing: Christ, w . 678-79’ J E G P ^ i (1932)256-7. - Klaeber, Frederick. See item 4291. [On 11 25fr.] 3 3 12 — ‘Ae begceð “ bekennt,” “ behauptet” ’ Archiv 166 (1934) 8 1-2 . [On 111305 ff.] 3 3 13 Das, Satyendra Kumar ‘A Note on Crist, Line 20’ M L R 32 (1937) 79-80. 33 14 Philip, Br Augustine ‘The Exeter Scribe and the Unity of the Crist' P M L A 55 (1940)

903- 93 3 15 Meritt, Herbert Dean ‘Beating the Oaks ; An Interpretation of Christ 678-9’ A fP h 66 (1945) 1 - 1 2 . 3 3 16 Jost, Karl ‘Crist 558-585’ E S 27 (1946) 175-9. 3 3 17 Mildenberger, Kenneth ‘Unity of Cynewulf’s Christ in the Light of Iconography’ Speculum 23 (1948)426-32. - Brooks, Kenneth R. See item 1460. [On mopes bring, 1537.] - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 112 7 , p 98 [On 111547-8.] - Kuhn, Sherman M. See item 216. [On 1122~5a.] 3 3 18 Greenfield, Stanley B. ‘O f Locks and Keys - Line 19a o f the OE Christ' M L N 67 (1952) 238-40. 33 19 Elliott, Ralph W.V. ‘Cynewulf’s Runes in Christ I I and Elene' E S 34 (1953) 49-57. 3320 Greenfield, Stanley B. ‘The Theme of Spiritual Exile in Christ F PQ_Z2 ( j 953) 32 1-8 . - Kleman, Sr M . Maurice. See item 2608. [On 11 3 17 -2 1.] 33 2 1 Campbell, Jackson J . ‘ Structural Patterns in the OE Advent Lyrics’ E L H 23 (1956) 239- 55- Holthausen,Ferdinand. S e e ite m ii 3 i .[ 0 n l 189.] - Hofmann, Dietrich. Seeitem 10 3 1. [On Christ III.] 3322 Lehmann, W infredP., and VirginiaF. Dailey The Alliterations ofthe ‘Christ', ‘Guthlac' ‘E len e' ‘J u lia n a ' ‘Fates o f the Apostles' ‘Dream o f the Rood' (Austin i960) pp vi, 401. 3323 Schubel, Friedrich ‘Die Bedeutungsnuancen von bealu in Christ / - / / / ’ in item 430, PP 328-34- Blake, Norman F. See item 4043. [On 1928.] 3324 Krogmann, Willy ‘Crist I I I und Heliand' in Festschrift fü r Ludwig W olff zum 70. Geburtstag ed Werner Schröder (Neumünster 1962) pp 1 1 1 —19. 3325 Phelps, Wayne H. ‘ “ Deor dædscua” : A Note on the oe Christ' N&Q_ 207 (1962) 13 1- 2 . [On 1257.] 3326 Cross, James E. ‘The “ Coeternal Beam” in the OE Advent Poem (Christ I) 11 10 4 1 29’ Neophil 47 ( 1 964) 7 2 -8 1 . 3327 Isaacs, Neil D. ‘Who Says What in Advent Lyric V I I? (Christ, lines 16 4 -2 13)’ P L L 2 (1966) 162-6. Repr in item 908, pp 93-9. 3328 Lass, Roger ‘Poem as Sacrament: Transcendence o f Tim e in the Advent Sequence from the Exeter Book’ AnM ed 7 (1966) 3 -15 . - Shepherd,Geoffrey. Seeitem 1 0 5 1 ,pp 17-22. - Whitbread, Leslie. See item 1057. 3329 Burlin, Robert B. The O E Advent : A Typological Commentary yse 168 (New Haven 1968) pp xvi, 202. R vw : C.R. Barrett A U M L A 32 (1969) 242-3; J .J . Campbell Speculum 44 (1969) 625-7; J.E . Cross J E G P 68 (1969) 277-9; T .P . Dunning S N 41 (1969) 452-4; R .T .P . Farrell R E S 21 (1970) 66-8; C. Gauvin E A 22 (1969) 1 8 1 - 2 ; M .E. Goldsmith N($Q_214 (1969) 10 7 -8 ; R. Hanna in Archiv 207 (1970) 292-4; F .C . Robinson Anglia 90 (1972) 5 16 - 18 ; Virginia Quarterly Review 45 (1969) xxiv-vi; R. Woolf M Æ 40 (19 7 1 ) 60-1.

205 Old English Poetry: Christ: Studies - Robinson, Fred C. See item 682, pp 34-35. [On sundbuend, 1 73a, and Mary as Stella marts.] 3330 Cross, James E ., ‘Halga Hyht and Poetic Stimulus in The Advent Poem {Christ I), 50-70’ Neophil 53 (1969) 194-9. 3 3 3 1 Hill, Thomas D. ‘Fiat Lux and the Generation o f the Son -.Christ 1, 214 -48’ N & Q _ 2i\ (1969) 246-8. 3332 — ‘Notes on the Eschatology o f the oe Christ I I P N M 70 (1969) 672-9. 3333 — ‘The Seven Joys of Heaven in Christ I I I and oe Homiletic Texts’ NÖJÉ? 2 14 (1969) 165-6. 3334 Pope, John C. ‘The Lacuna in the Text o f Cynewulf’s Ascension {Christ I I , 556b)’ in item 444, pp 2 10 -19 . - Clemoes, Peter. See item 686, pp 1 1 - 1 5 . 3335 Grosz, Oliver J.H . ‘M an’s Imitation o f the Ascension: The Unity o f Christ I P Neophil 54 (1970) 398-408. 3336 Tugwell, Simon ‘Advent Lyrics 348-77 (Lyric No. X )’ M Æ 39 (1970) 34. 3337 Anderson, Earl R. ‘M ary’s Role as Eiron in Christ I 'jfE G P 70 (19 71) 230-40. 3338 Clemoes, Peter ‘ Cynewulf’s Image o f the Ascension’ in item 448, pp 293-304, and pi i-ii. 3339 Fadda, Anna Maria Luiselli ‘Sul testo di Christ’ Studi Medievali 12 (1971) 4 0 3 -11. [On Christ /.] 3340 Hakutani, Yoshinoba ‘Unity and Structure in Cynewulf’s Christ' Hiroshima Studies in English Language and Literature 18 (1971) i - i i . 3341 Hill, Thomas D. ‘Further Notes on the Eschatology o f the oe Christ I I P N M 72 (1^ 71)6 9 1-8 . 3342 — ‘Notes on the Imagery and Structure o f the OE Christ 1 ’ N(5 Q ji\-j (1972) 84-9. 3343 — ‘The Old World, the Levelling of the Earth, and the Burning o f the Sea : Three Eschatological Images in the oe Christ I I P N&Q_2 17 (1972) 323-5.

Christ and Satan See also Cædmon, items 3202-36, and Junius ms, items 222-35A. E D I T IO NS

- Klaeber, Frederick. See item 3693. [Text of 11408-19,468-92.] 3344 Clubb, Merrel Dare Christ and Satan: An O E Poem yse 70 (New Haven 1925) pp lx, 175. R vw : F.W.B[ateson] M L R 22 (1927) 486; F. Holthausen Beibl 39 (1928) 9 - 12 ; F. Klaeber Speculum 2 (1927) 2 1 1 - 1 4 ; N&Q_ 152 (1927) 143. Repr Hamden Conn 1972. TRANSLATIONS

No separate translations, but see items 224, 225, 230, 373, 390 (partial) and 400 (partial). STUDI E S

- Wiilker, Richard P. See item 5738. 3345 Groschopp, Friedrich Das ags Gedicht ‘ Crist und Satan’ Leipzig diss (Halle 1883) pp 32. Also pub in Anglia 6 (1883) 248-76. 3346 Kühn, Albin Über die ags Gedichte von ‘Crist und Satan’ Jena diss (Halle 1883) pp 42. - Bright, James W. See item 4441.

2 o6 Old English Poetry: Christ and Satan'. Studies - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 1085, pp 382-4. [Notes on various lines.] - Cosijn, Peter J . See item 1087, pp 2 1-5 . [Notes on various lines.] 3347 Bright, James W. ‘Jottings on the Cædmonian Christ and Satan' M L N 18 (1903) 1 2 9 -31 . [Notes on various lines.] - Kock, Ernst A. See item 109 1, pp 2 30 -1. [On 11274-5.] - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 1094, p 205. [On 1198,295, 34of, 515^ ] 3348 Meyer, Ernst Darstellung der syntaktischen Erscheinungen in dem ags Gedicht ‘Christ und Satan' Rostock diss (Rostock 1907) pp 1 xo. 3349 Frings, Theodor, and W olf von Unwerth ‘Miscellen zur ags Grammatik’ B G d S L 36 (1910) 559-61. [On mergum, 142.] 3350 Sievers, Eduard ‘Zu Satan 42’ B G d S L 37 (19 11)3 3 9 -4 0 . 33 5 1 Sperber, Hans ‘Exegetische Miscellen’ B G d S L 37 ( 1 9 1 1) 148-9. [On 142.] 3352 Frings, Theodor ‘Christ und Satan' ZfdPh 45 (19 13) 216-36. [On grammar and ms corrections as tests o f age and authorship.] - Klaeber, Frederick. See item 1 1 0 1 , pp 257-8. [On 1479.] - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 110 3 , p 18 1. [On 11335,699-700,646-7,704.] - Kock, Ernst A. See item 110 4 , pp 69-73. [Notes on various lines.] ------See item 110 5 , p 3 1 1 . [On 1128-9.] - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 110 6 , P 354. [On 1128-9.] - Kock, Ernst A. See item 110 9 , pp 258-9. [On 11559-60.] ------See item 1 1 15, p 24. [On 1165-6.] - Strauss, Otto. See item 3744. - Klaeber, Frederick. See item 112 0 , pp 359-60. [On 1198,669-71.] - Clubb, M errelD . See item 2 31. 3353 Greene, Richard L . ‘A Re-arrangement o f Christ and Satan' M L N 43 (1928) 108 -10 . - Dustoor,P.E. See item 649, pp 233,240,247. - Meroney, Howard. See item 2578, pp 205-7. - Huppé, Bernard F. See item 904, pp 2 2 7 -3 1. 3354 Manganella, Gemma 'Cristo e Satana' A n nali... N apoli7 (1964) 273-81. - Shepherd, Geoffrey. See item 10 5 1, pp 33-5. 3355 Isaacs, Neil D. ‘The One-Man Band o f Christ and Satan' in item 908, pp 127-44. 3356 Hill, Thomas D. ‘Apocryphal Cosmography and the Stream uton See: A Note on Christ and Satan, Lines 4 - 12 ’ Pj() 48 (1969) 550-4. 3357 Finnegan, Robert Emmett ‘Tw o Notes on MS. Junius x i Christ and Satan: Lines 1 9-20 ;L in e s3i9 a n d 3 8 4 ’ PjQ.49 ( 1970) 5 58-61. 3358 Hill, Thomas D. ‘Byrht mord and Hcelendes heafod: Cristological Allusion in the O E Christ and Satan' E L N 8 (19 70 -1) 6-9. 3359 Finnegan, Robert Emmett '‘Christ and Satan, 63-64’ Explicator 3 1 (1972-3) item 10. 3360 Hill, Thomas D. ‘ Satan’s Fiery Speech : Christ and Satan 78-79’ N & Q j.i’] (1972) 2-4.

Chronicle Poems The Battle o f Brunanburh has a separate listing in this bibliography. EDITIONS

- Guest, Edwin. See item 1258. [Contains text and translation of Death o f Edmard, pp 366-9 (of2nded).] - Sedgefield, Walter J. Seeitem i556. See also editions of the Chronicle, items 5973 - 87.

207 Old English Poetry: Chronicle Poems TRANSLATIONS

- [Longfellow, Henry Wadsworth]. See item 535, pp 10 1-2 . [Translation o f Death o f Edgar.] See also translations of Chronicle, items 5988-98. STUDIES

- Sievers, Eduard. See item 1078, pp 462-4. - Abegg, Daniel. See item 929, pp 3 9 -7 8 ,114 -2 6 . 3361 Klaeber, Frederick ‘On Certain Passages in o e Historical Poems’ M L N 20 (1905) 3 1- 2 . [Notes on Brunanburh 20; Capture o f the Five Boroughs 3ff; Death o f Edgar 1 3 - 1 5 ; Battle o f Maldon 33, 34,68.] 3362 Neuendorff, Bernhard ‘Das Gedicht au f den Tod Eadweards des Märtyrers, 979, und einige verwandte Gedichte’ Archiv 128 (19 12) 45-54. - Sievers, Eduard. See item 13 2 1. 3363 M a wer, Allen ‘The Redemption o f the Five Boroughs’ EH R 38 (1923) 5 5 1-7 . [With edition and translation.] 3364 Liebermann, Felix ‘Das Gedicht von König Eadmund I.a.942’ Archiv 148 (1925) 96. 3365 Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Zu dem ae Gedichte von Ælfreds Tode (1036)’ Beibl 50 (1939) 157. - Klaeber, Frederick. See item 112 6 , p 129. [On Death o f Edgar 13.] - Henry, Patrick Leo. See item 1364, esp p 95. [On Capture o f the Five Boroughs.] 3366 Isaacs, Neil D. ‘ “ The Death o f Edgar” (and Others)’ AN & Q _^ (1965) 52-5. Repr in item 908, pp 89-93.

The Creed EDITIONS

See Benedictine Office, items 6253-4. STUDIES

3367

Sievers, Eduard. See item 1078, pp 465-6. Wehrle, W.O. See item 997. Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 112 7 , p 10 1. [On 1 17.] Sisam, Kenneth. See item 4 331, pp 47-8. Whitbread, Leslie ‘The oe Poems o f the Benedictine Office and Some Related Questions’ Anglia 80 (1962) 37-49.

Cynewulf GLOSSARY

- Simons, Richard. See item 92. t r a n s la t io n

3368 Kennedy, Charles W. The Poems o f Cynewulf Translated into English Prose (New York 1910) pp xii, 347. R vw : Acad 79 (19 10 ) 59; [A. Brandi] Archiv 125 (1910) 246; Contemporary Review 98 (19 10) 6-9; Nation 92 ( 19 11) 506; N & Q 1 tth ser, 2 (1910) 2 0 0 ;D. Stedman Y B V S 2 (19 0 9 -10 )5 7-8 . Repr 1949. STUDIES

3369 Leo, Heinrich Quae de se ipso Cynewulfus, sive Cenevulfus, sive Coenevulfus, poeta

2o8 Old English

3370 3371 3372 3373

3374 -

3375

3376

3377 3378

3379 3380 3381

3382 3383 3384 3385

3386 3387 3388

Poetry: Cynewulf

Anglo-Saxonicus tradiderit (Halle 1857) pp 37. R vw : D. LitZbl 9 (1858) 1 9 1 ; [F.] Dietrich Jahrbuch fü r romanische und englische Literatur 1 (1859) 241-6. Dietrich, Franz [Eduard Christoph]. See item 3900. Rieger, Max ‘ Über Cynevulf*ZfdPh 1 (1869) 2 15 -2 6 ; 313-34 . Wülker, Richard P. ‘Über den Dichter Cynewulf’ Anglia i (1878) 483-507. Fritzsche, Arthur. See item 1424. D ’Ham, Otto Der gegenwärtige Stand der Cynewulf-Frage Tübingen diss (Limburg 1883) pp 46. R vw : E. Holthaus Anglia 7 (1884) Anzeiger 120-9. Jansen, Gottfried Beiträge zur Synonymik und Poetik der allgemein als echt anerkannten Dichtungen Cynewulfs Münster diss (Münster 1883) pp 147. Rvw : H. Klinghardt EStn 8 (18 8 5)35 0 -1. Trautmann, Moritz ‘Cynewulf und die Rätsel’ Anglia 6 (1883) Anzeiger 158-69. Sarrazin, Gregor. See item 1829. Cremer, Matthias Metrische und sprachliche Untersuchung der ae Gedichte ‘Andreas' Gûthlâc,' ‘Phoenix' (‘Elene,’ ‘Ju lia n a ' ‘Crist'). Ein Beitrag zur Cynewulffrage Bonn diss (Bonn 1 888) pp [iii], 51. Wülker, Richard P. See item 1434. Sarrazin, Gregor. See item 3653. Cosijn, Peter J. ‘Cynewulf’s Runenverzen’ Verslagen en Mededeelingen der koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen, Afdeeling Letterkunde 3rd ser, 7 (1890) 54-64. Sievers, Eduard ‘Zu Cynewulf’ Anglia 13 (1891) 1-2 5 . [On runic signatures.] Mather, Frank Jewett ‘The Cynewulf Question from a Metrical Point o f View’ M L N 1 (18 9 2)9 7-10 7. Wülker, Richard ‘Cynewulf’s Heimat’ Anglia 17 (1895) 106-9. Price, Milo B. Teutonic Antiquities in the Generally Acknowledged Cynewulfian Poetry Leipzig diss (Leipzig 1896) pp [iv], 67. Trautmann, Moritz K ynew ulf der Bischof und Dichter. Untersuchungen über seine Werke und sein Leben. B B z A 1 (1898) pp viii, 123. Rvw : Ath (18991) 494; G. Binz EStn 26 (1899) 388-93; A .S. Cook J G P 2 (1901) 374 -5; P .J. Cosijn Museum 6 (1898) 18 4 -7; L . Duvau M Â 12 (1899) 4 32 -5; H. Jantzen N S p r 8 (1900-1) 377-8 ; G . Sarrazin LG R P h 20 (1899) 10 - 14 ; D. Wolfinger A fd A 25 (1899) 2 0 1-4 ; R- W[ülker] LitZbl 50 (1899) 207-8, and in B eib l9 (1898-1899) 16 1-6 . — ‘Zu Cynewulf’s Runenstellen’ B B z A 2 (1899) 118 -12 0 . [Addendum to item 338 1.] Liebermann, Felix ‘Zur Cynewulf-Frage’ Archiv 105 (1900) 367. Madert, August. See item 4093. Bourauel, Johannes. See item 1446. Brown, Carleton F. ‘ Cynewulf and Alcuin’ P M L A 18 (1903) 308-34. R vw : G . Binz, EStn 35 (1905) 98-100. Stubbs, Charles William The Christ o f English Poetry; being the Hulsean Lectures delivered before the University o f Cambridge M C M IV -M C M V (London 1906) pp ix, 216. [Lecture 1 : Cynewulf, pp 1-6 1.] Brown, Carleton F. ‘The Autobiographical Element in the Cynewulfian Rune Passages’ EStn 38 (1907) 196-233. Jansen, Karl Die Schriften zu und über Cynewulf nach der Zeitfolge Bonn diss (Bonn 1907) pp 53. [Contents subsumed into item 3389.] Sarrazin, Gregor. See item 960, pp 145-58. Trautmann, Moritz ‘Berichtungen, Erklärungen und Vermutungen zu Cynewulfs Werken’ B B z A 23 (1907) 85-146. Rvw : K . Jost DLitztg 30 (1909) 324 1-2 ; B. Steidler Beibl 20 (1909) 294-5 ; see also reviews of item 3389.

209 Old English Poetry: Cynewulf 3389 Jansen, K arl Die Cynewulf-Forschung von ihren Anfängen bis zur Gegenwart. B B z A 24 (1908) pp [ii], 127. R vw : A. B[randl] Archiv 122 (1909) 444; C .[F.] Brown E Stn 45 (19 12 ) 9 8 -10 1 ; R. Dyboski Allg Litbl 19 (1910) 372-3 ; H. Jantzen Z fe U 8 (1909) 558— 9 ; A. M[awer] M L R 5 (1910) 396; T . Schmitz Beibl 22 ( 1 9 1 1) 6-8 ; -tz- LitZbl 60 (1909) 13053390 von der Warth, Johann Jo sef Metrisch-sprachliches und Textkritisches zu Cynewulfs Werken Bonn diss (Halle 1908) pp vi, 55. R vw : T . Schmitz B eib l22 ( 1 9 1 1) 39-40. 3391 Brown, Carleton F. ‘ Irish-Latin Influence in Cynewulfian Texts’ E Stn 40 (1909) 1-29 ; correction by A. Nestle, ibid 319. 3392 Kopas, Wilhelm Die Grundzüge der Satzverknüpfung in Cynewulfs Schriften Breslau diss (Breslau 1910) pp viii, 88. - Tupper, Frederick. See item 5125. 3393 Schmitz, Theodor ‘Die Cynwulf-Forschung 1908 und 1909’ Beibl 22 ( 19 11) 337-4 1. [Addenda to item 3389.] 3394 Tupper, Frederick ‘The Philological Legend o f Cynewulf’ P M L A 2 6 (19 11)2 3 5 -7 9 . 3395 — ‘The Cynewulfian Runes of the Religious Poems’ M L N z~j (19 12) 13 1-3 7 . - Sarrazin, Gregor. See item 894. 3396 Trapp, Walter Zum Versbau Cynewulfs Bonn diss (Bonn 19 13 ) pp 74. 3397 Hewison, James K ing ‘Appendix 11: The Mysterious “ Cynewulf” ’ in item 4256. [Argues that ‘Cynewulf’ was St Dunstan.] 3398 Wuth, Johannes Otto Alfred Aktionsarten der Verba bei Cynewulf Leipzig diss (Weida 3399 3400 3401

3402 3403

3404

3405

3406

I 9 I 5)PP I2 3Lindeman, James M . ‘A Note on Cynw ulf’ M L N 29 (1924) 397-9. Gook, Albert S. See item 2069. Sievers, Eduard ‘Zu Cynewulf’ in item 4 17 pp 60-81. [On metrics.] Sisam, Kenneth ‘ Cynewulf and his Poetry’ P B A 18 (1932) 3 0 3 - 3 1; also printed separately (London 1933). Rvw : W. Fischer B eib l45 (1934) 225-6 ; K . M[alone] M L N 51 (1936) 4 15, and M Æ 5(1936) 139 -4 1. Repr in item 425. Das, Satyendra Kumar Cynewulfand the Cynewulf Canon (Calcutta 1942) pp xx, 259. R vw : N & j^.184 (1943) 149-50; C .L . Wrenn M L R 39 (1944) 67-8. Dubois, Marguerite Marie Les éléments latins dans la poésie religieuse de Cynewulf (Paris 1942) pp 222. R vw : C. de Clerq Revue d'histoire ecclésiastique 39 (1943) 17 7 -8 ; G .D . Schlegel R E S 22 (1946) 59-60; B .J. Timmer E S 26 (1944-5) 10 8 - 11. Schaar, Claes Critical Studies in the Cynewulf Group Lund Studies in English 17 (Lund 1949) pp 337. Rvw : S. d’Ardenne R B P H 30 (1952) 259-63 ; G .N . Garmonsway M L R 47 (1952) 38 2-3; S.M . Kuhn f E G P 49 (1950) 3 9 1-4 ; K . Malone Anglia 70 (19 5 1-2 ) 444-50; H .D . Meritt M L N 69 (1954) 606-9; S. Potter R E S 2 (19 51) 64-5; B. J . Timmer E S 33 (1952) 7 1-2 . Elliott, Ralph W.V. See items 3319 and 3892. Derolez, René L .M . See item 664, pp 39 1-6. Misch, Georg. See item 1024. Schneider, Karl Die germanischen Runennamen: Versuch einer Gesamtdeutung (Meisenheim-am-Glan 1956) pp 493-574. [These pages contain an interpretation of Husband's Message, Cynewulf’s runic signatures, and 11 84fr o f Solomon and Saturn.] Rvw : R .L .M . Derolez E S 40 (1959) 180-3 i [S.] Gutenbrunner Archiv 194 (1957-8) 53 ; W. Lange G gA 2 1 1 (1957) 72-89; K . Malone Names 9 (1961) 12 9 -35 ; B. Nagel DLitztg 79 (1958) 117 - 2 3 ; C.H . Ratschow ThLitztg 82 (1957) 573-4. Storms, Godfrid ‘The Weakening o f O E Unstressed i to e and the Date o f Cynewulf’ E S 37 (1956) 104-10 .

210 Old English Poetry: Cynewulf 3407 Diamond, Robert E. ‘The Diction o f the Signed Poems o f Cynewulf’ PQ_ 3^ (r 959) 228-41. - Young, Douglas. See item 1225. 3408 Faiss, Klaus 'Gnade'' bei Cynewulf und seiner Schule. Semasiologisch-onomasiologische Studien zu einem semantischen Feld SEP, n.F. 12 (Tübingen 1967) pp vi, 146. Rvw : R .C . Alston M Æ 37 (1968) 37 3-4 ; W. Kühlwein G R M 50 (1969) 345-6; M . Latendorf Anglia 89 (19 71) 5 1 3 - 16 ; R. dei Pezzo A n n a li... Napoli 1 1 (1968) 5 12 -14 .

Daniel See also Caedmon, items 3202-36, and Junius ms, items 222-35A. For specialized biblio­ graphy, see R .T . Farrell Daniel and Azarias Methuen’s oe Library (London 1974) PP 100-4. E D I T IO NS

- Hunt, Theodore W. See item 3604. - Blackburn, Francis A. See item 3605. 3409 Schmidt, Wilhelm Die ae Dichtung Daniel Bonn diss (Halle 1907) pp 36. Complete work pub as Die ae Dichtungen Daniel und Azarias in B B z A 23 (1907) pp xxiii, 84. Rvw : R. Dyboski Allg Litbl 19 (1910) 372; K . Jost DLitztg 30 (1909) 3 2 4 1-2 ; LitZbl 59 (1908) 1639-40 ; B. Steidler Beibl 20 (1909) 292. STUDIES

3410 Hofer, Oscar ‘Über die Entstehung des ags Gedichtes DanieV Anglia 12 (1889) 15 8 204. 3 4 11 Steiner, Georg Über die Interpolation im ags Gedichte ''DanieV Leipzig diss (Leipzig 1889) pp 90. Rvw : E. Koeppel Beibl 1 (1890) 93-4. - Erdmann, Axel. See item 108 1. [On aldorlege, 1 139.] 34 12 Spaeth, John Duncan Die Syntax des Verbums in dem ags Gedicht ‘DanieV. Ein Beitrag zur ags Grammatik Leipzig diss (Leipzig 1893) pp [ii], 51. - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 1085, p 381. [On 11 35-9 ; 14 5-8 ; 17 2 - 3 ; 3 2 0 - 1; 590-25704-5.] - Cosijn, Peter J . See item 1086, pp 10 6 -15. [0 ° many lines.] 34 13 Napier, Arthur S. ‘Zu Daniel 266-7’ Archiv 98 (1897) 397. 3414 Bradley, Henry ‘Daniel 266-7’ Archiv 99 (1897) 127. 34 15 Fulton, Edward ‘The A-s DanieV M L N 16 (1901) 6 1-2 . [On 11 320-5.] 3416 DethlofF, Robert Darstellung der Syntax im ags Gedicht ‘DanieV Rostock diss (Rostock 1907) pp 1 16. Rvw : O. Glöde LG R P h 29 (1908) 229. - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 1093, p 206. [On 1 202.] ------See item 1094, p 204. [On 11122, 258fr, 265fr.] - Sarrazin, Gregor. See item 894, pp 39-42. - Thomas, Percy G . See item 1963. - Bradley, Henry. See item 763, in. [On 11 645-7.] - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 110 3 , p 182. [On 11 22, 303.] - Kock, Ernst A. See item 110 4 , pp 12 - 15 . [Notes on many lines.] ------See item 110 5 , p 305. [On 11 1 1 - 1 3 .] - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 110 6, p 353. [On 11 66.] - Kock, Ernst A. See item 110 9 , pp 249-50. [On 11 35, 58, 710.] - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item m o . [On 11 35a, 58F]

2 i i Old English Poetry: D aniel 34 17 3418 3419 3420 3421

Kock, Ernst A. See item 1 1 1 5 , pp 3-5. [On various lines.] Craigie, William A. See item 1 1 1 7 , pp n - 1 3 . Strauss, Otto. See item 3744. Huppé, Bernard F. See item 904, pp 224-7. Jones, Alison ‘Daniel and Azarias as evidence for the Oral-Formulaic Character of OE Poetry’ M Æ 35 (1966) 95-102. Shepherd, Geoffrey. See item 10 5 1, pp 3 1- 3 . Farrell, Robert T . ‘The Unity o f OE Daniel’ R E S 18 (1967) 117 - 3 5 . — ‘The Structure o f oe DanieV N M 69 (1968) 533-59. Isaacs, Neil D. 'Daniel and the Change o f Pace’ in item 908, pp 14 5 -5 1. Farrell, Robert T . ‘A Possible Source for oe DanieV N M 70 (1969) 84-90.

Deor See also under Elegies, items 3534-57. EDITIONS 3422 Magnusen, Finn Priscae Veterum Borealium Mythologiae Lexicon (Copenhagen 1828) pp 582-3. [Text with Latin translation.] - Guest, Edwin. See item 1258, vol 11, pp 325-9 ,4 0 5; rev ed, pp 606-9,680-1. - Imelmann, Rudolf. See item 959, pp 9 -10. - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 1648, 2nd ed ff. - Sedgefield, Walter J . See item 1649. - Dickins, Bruce. See item 324, pp 70-7. [With translation.] - Klaeber, Frederick. See item 1650. 3423 Malone, Kemp Deor Methuen’s OE Library (London 1933) pp x, 38. Rvw : A. B[randl] Archiv 164 (1933) 294; W .A .G . Doyle-Davidson E S 18 (1936) 16 5-9 ; E. Ekwall M L R 29 (1934) 78-82; R. Hoops M L N 52 (1937) 12 9 - 3 1; J.R . Hulbert M P 34 (1936-7) 75-7 ; F. M[oss é] Rev germ 26 (1935) 187 ; J . Raith Beibl 45 (1934) 1 7 1 - 3 ; F .R . Schröder G R M 21 (19 33); 388 A .E.H . Swaen Neophil 19 (1933) 12 5 -6 ; C.A. Weber A fd A 52 (1933) 156 ; F . Wild L G R P h 56 (1935) 3 1 5 - 16 ; C .L . Wrenn R E S 10 (1934) 342-9. 2nd ed : 1949 ; 3rd ed : 1961 ; 4th ed : 1966. Rvw : K .R . Brooks M L R 62 (1967) 69 1-2 ; K . Hansen Z A A 15 (1967) 78-9; E .G . Stanley N & Q J.1 1 (1966)442. Repr Exeter 1977. TRANSLATIONS 3424 [Haigh, Daniel H.] ‘The Oldest English L yric’ Atlantic Monthly 67 (1891) 286-7. - Thomas, Walter. See item 1722, pp 86-7. - Scott-Moncrieff, C .K . See item 1725, pp 109 -10 . [Notes, pp 125-6.] 3425 Scott, Alexander ‘Makar’s Lament’ in his The Latest o f Elegies (Glasgow 1949) [Scottish dialect verse.] Repr in his Mouth Music (1954). — 3426 Davis, Lloyd M . ‘Deor: A New Verse Translation’ West Virginia Bulletin Philological Papers 14 (1963) 1-5 . - Kroll, Judith. See item 3245. STUDIES - Grimm, Wilhelm. See item 915, pp 20-2. 3427 Möllenhoff, K arl ‘Sängernamen’ Z fdA 7 (1849) 530 -1. ------See item 4495, pp 272-5. - Haigh, Daniel H. See item 9 17, pp 10 1-5 . [Contains translation.] - Möllenhoff, [Karl]. See item 918, pp 26 1-2.

212 Old English Poetry: Deor - Köhler, Artur. See item 18 0 1, p 42. - Heinzel, Richard. See item 922. 3428 Burton, Richard ‘The Oldest English Lyric’ Poet-Lore 5 (1893) 57-67. [Includes translation.] - Binz, Gustav. See item 932, pp 186-90. 3429 Tupper, James W. ‘Deor's Complain? M L N 10 (1895) 63-4. 3430 Bugge, Sophus ‘The Norse Lay o f Wayland and its Relation to English Tradition’ Sagabook o f the Viking Club 2 (1900) 2 7 1- 3 1 2 ; Norwegian trans in A f N F 26 (1910) 3431 3432 3433 3434 3435 3436 3437 3438 3439 3440 3441 3442 3443 3444

33- 77* Maurus, Peter. See item 619, pp 8-9. Klaeber, Frederick ‘Zu Dears Klage 15 F ’ Beibl 17 (1906) 283-4. Rieger, Max. See item 1533, p 12. [On 1 1.] Boer, Richard Constant ‘Volundarkviða’ A f N F 23 (1907) 113 -4 2 . [Notes on Deor, PP 133- 6-] Stefanovié, Svetislav ‘Zu Deor\. 14 - 17 ’ Anglia 33 (1910) 397-402. Clarke, Mary G. See item 970, pp 188-208. Lawrence, William Witherle ‘The Song o f Deor’ M P 9 ( 19 11 - 12 ) 23-45. Tupper, Frederick ‘The Song o f Deor’ M P 9 ( 19 11 - 12 ) 265-7. Stefanovié, Svetislav ‘Zur Geat-Hilde-Episode im Deor’ Anglia 36 (19 12) 383-8. — ‘Zur dritten Strophe des Deor’ Anglia 37 (19 13) 533-8. Tupper, Frederick ‘The Third Strophe o f Deor ’ Anglia 37 (19 13) 118 -2 4 . von Grienberger, Theodor ‘Déor' Anglia 45 (19 21) 393-407. Klaeber, Frederick ‘The First Line o f Deor ’ Beibl 32 (19 21) 38-40. Kock, Ernst A. See item m i , pp 123-4. [On 11 8ff, 14 -15 .] Ruhrmann, Friedrich G . Studien zur Geschichte und Charakteristik des Refrains in der englischen Literatur af 64 (Heidelberg 1927) pp 7 - 17 . Ashdown, Margaret. See item 1507. [2nd note, on 11 18 -19 .] Frings, Theodor ‘Hilde’ B G d S L 54 (1930) 39 1-4 18 . [Pp 398-9 on Deor.] Malone, Kemp. See item 2144. [On Theodoric.] Klaeber, Frederick. See item 112 2 , pp 40 -1. Malone, Kemp ‘Mæðhild’ F L / / 3 (1936) 253-6. Baesecke, Georg ‘Die Herkunft der Wielanddichtung’ B G d S L 61 (1937) 368-78, esp

P 3773445 Forster, Leonard ‘Die Assoziation in Deors Klage’ Anglia 61 (1937) 1 1 7 - 2 1 . 3446 Malone, Kemp ‘The Tale of Geat and Mæðhild’ E S 19 (1937) 193-9. 3447 Norman, Frederick ‘Deor: A Criticism and an Interpretation’ M L R 32 (1937) 3 7 4 - 8 x-

3448 — ‘'Deor and Modern Scandinavian Ballads’ London Medieval Studies 1 (1937-9) 165-78. 3449 Whitbread, Leslie ‘Four Text-notes on Deor’ M L N 55 (1940) 204-7. 3450 — ‘The Third Section o f DeoF M P 38 (1940-1) 371-84. 3451 Magoun, Francis P. ‘Deors Klage und Guðrúnarkviða F EStn 75 (1942) 1-5 . 3452 Whitbread, Leslie ‘An Allusion in D e o r'JE G P 41 (1942) 368-9. - Brady, Caroline A. See item 5072, pp 149-50, 16 1, 169, 296. 3453 Malone, Kemp ‘On Deor 1 4 - 17 ’ M P 40 (1942-3) 1-18 . Repr in item 427, pp 142-57. 3454 Whitbread, Leslie ‘More Text-notes on Deor ’ M L N 58 (1943) 367-9. 3455 — ‘Text-notes on D^or’ ALL/V 62 (1947) 15-20. 3456 Klaeber, Frederick ‘Ein paar Anmerkungen zu den ae Dior-Versen’ Archiv 185 (1948) 124-6.

213 Old English Poetry: Deor - Bouman, A .C . See item 5132. - Zink, Georges. See item 2229. 3457 Whitbread, Leslie ‘The Binding o f Weland’ M Æ 25 (1956) 13 -19 . 3458 Jost, Karl ‘Welund und Samson. Ein Beitrag zur Erklärung der 1. Zteor-Strophe’ in item 430, pp 86-7. 3459 Frankis, P .J. ‘Deor and W ulf and Eadwacer: Some Conjectures’ M Æ 3 1 (1962) 16 1-7 5 . 3460 Kaske, Robert E. ‘Weland and the wurmas in Deor' E S 44 (1963) 19 0 -1. 3461 Kuhn, Hans ‘Dietrichs dreissig Jahre’ in Märchen, Mythos, Dichtung. Festschrift zum go. Geburtstag Friedrich von der Leyens am ig . August ig 6 j (Munich 1963) pp 117 -2 0 . Repr in item 449voln,pp 135 -7 . - Whitbread, Leslie. See item 113 2 . [On stanza 1.] 3462 Bloomfield, Morton W. ‘The Form o f Deor ' P M L A 79 (1964) 534-41. Repr in item 441, pp 212-28 . 3463 Malone, Kemp ‘An Anglo-Latin Version o f the Hjaðningavíg’ Speculum 39 (1964)

35- 443464 Eliason, Norman E. ‘The Story o f Geat and Mæðhild in Deor' S P 62 (1965) 495- 5° 93465 Norman, Frederick ‘Problems in the Dating o f Deor and its Allusions’ in item 435, PP 20 5-13. 3466 Eliason, Norman E. ‘Two oe Scop Poems’ P M L A 81 (1966) 185-92. - Greenfield, Stanley B. See item 3554, pp 160-3. 3467 Isaacs, Neil D. ‘ Structure and Excellence: Deor and the Critics’ in item 908, pp 10 7 14; 3468 Eliason, Norman E. ‘Deor - a Begging Poem?’ in item 442, pp 55-6 1. 3469 Markland, Murray F. ‘Boethius, Alfred, and Deor' M P 66 (1968-9) 1-4 . 3469A Ogawa, Kazuhiko [‘On the Thought o f Deor'] English and American Studies (Wayo Women’s University) 7 (1969) 29-40. [In Japanese.] 3470 Schibsbye, Knud ‘þœs o f eriode, pisses swä mag' E S 50 (1969) 38 0-1. 3471 Stephens, John ‘Weland and a Little Restraint: A Note on Deor 5-6’ S N 41 (1969) 371743472 Whitbread, Leslie ‘The Pattern o f Misfortune in Deor and Other OE Poems’ Neophil 54 (1970) 167-83. [Deor, pp 16 7-7 2 ; Wanderer, pp 17 3 -4 ; Seafarer, pp 174 -6 ; Wife's Lament and Husband's Message, pp 176 -8 ; Ruin, pp 178 -9 ; Resignation, pp 179-80.] - Bolton, Whitney F. See item 5493. 3473 Kossick, S.G . ‘The oe Deor' U N IS A English Studies 10 (1972) 3-6. 3474 Raffel, Burton ‘ Scholars, Scholarship, and the OE Deor' Notre Dame English Journal 8 (1972) 3 -10 . [Contra Bloomfield, item 3462.] 3475 Wienold, Götz ‘Deor. Über Offenheit und Auffüllung von Texten’ Sprachkunst 3 (1972)285-97. 3475A Markland, Murray F. ‘Deor: þæs ofereode; pisses swa mæg’ A N & j J 1 1 (1972-3)

35- 6The Descent into Hell ED ITIO N

3476

Cramer, Julius Quelle, Verfasser und Text des ae Gedichtes ‘ Christi Höllenfahrt' Bonn diss (Halle 1896) pp 40. Also in Anglia 19 (1897) 137—174. [Contains diplomatic and critical texts.]

214 Old English Poetry: The Descent into H ell STUDIES

- Wiilker, Richard P. See item 5738. - Holtbuer, Fritz. See item 1427. 3477 Kirkland, James Hampton A Study o f the A - S Poem, the ''Harrowing o f H ell’ Leipzig diss (Halle 1885) pp 55. Rvw : J.M . Garnett A fP h 7 (1886) 520. - Bauer, Hermann. See item 1437. - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 1085, p 384. [On 11 28-9, 60-1.] - Cosijn, Peter J . See item 1088, pp 127-8. [On various lines.] - Klaeber, Frederick. See item 1092, pp 142-3. [On 11 7 0 -1.] - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 1094, PP 200-1 • [On various lines.] 3478 — ‘Zur ae Literatur, v. 2 1. Christi Höllenfahrt’ Beibl 19 (1908) 49-53. ------See item 1099, pp 83-5. [On various lines.] - Kock, Ernst A. See item 110 4 , pp 52-3. [On 11 7 0 -1, 74-5.] ------See item m i , p 127. [On 18.] 3479 Crotty, Genevieve ‘The Exeter Harrowing o f Hell: A Re-Interpretation’ P M L A 54 (19 3 9 ) 349- 58. 3480 Trask, Richard M . ‘ The Descent into H ell o f the Exeter Book’ N M 72 (19 71) 4 I 9- 353481 Hill, Thomas D. ‘Cosmic Stasis and the Birth o f Christ: the O E Descent into Hell, Lines 99-106’ J E G P 71 (1972) 382-9.

Dream o f the Rood EDITIONS

- Bouterwek, K arl W. See item 225, pp clxviii-clxxii. - Stephens, George. See item 4234. 3482 Pacius, A. Das heilige Kreuz, ags Lied, stabreimend übersetzt und erklärt (Gera 1873) pp 16. [With German translation.] - Viëtor, Wilhelm. See item 4236. 3483 Cook, Albert S. The Dream o f the Rood, an O E Poem Attributed to Cynewulf (Oxford, 1905) pp lx, 66. R vw : G. Binz, EStn 36 (1906) 255-6; DLitztg 27 (1906) 1957; [G.] Herzfeld Archiv 1 17 (1906) 18 7-9 ; F. Klaeber Beibl 17 (1906) 97-102. 3484 Ricci, Aldo Cynewulf: II Sogno della Croce; Cristo. Antichi poemetti anglo-sassoni riveduti nel testo, con versione a fronte, introduzione e note. Biblioteca Sansoniana Straniera 57 (Florence [1926]) pp xxxiv, 204. Repr 1954. 3485 Dickins, Bruce, and Alan S.C . Ross The Dream o f the Rood Methuen’s O E Library (London 1934) pp xii, 50. R vw : H. Blitow Beibl 46 (1935) 16 1- 5 ; C.D . Chrétien J E G P 34 ( I 935) 573—5 ; W .A.G. Doyle-Davidson E S 18 (1936) 16 5 -7 1 ; J.R . Hulbert M P 34 (1936-7) 7 5 -7 ; A .M . M L R 30 (1935) 5 5 1- 2 ; F. M[ossé] Rev germ 26 (1935) 379; J. Raith Beibl 48 (1937) 66-8; F .R . Schröder G R M 23 (1935) 15 7 ; A .E.H . Swaen Neophil 21 (1936) 57-8; T L S (21 Mar. 1935) 17 5 ; C.L.W [renn] OM 53 (30 M ay 1935) 683-4, and R E S 12(19 36 ) 105-8. 2nd ed: 1945; 3rd ed: 19 5 1; 4th ed: 1954, repr 1963, with addns and corrs. Repr New York, 1966, with additional corrs and biblio­ graphy. 3486 Bütow, Hans Das ae ‘ Traumgesicht vom Kreuz': Textkritisches, Literaturgeschichtliches, Kunstgeschichtliches af 78 (Heidelberg 1935) pp vii, 185. Rvw : C.D . Chrétien J E G P 34 (1935) 57 3-5; F. Holthausen LG R P h 57 (1936) 100 -1 ; F. Klaeber EStn 7 1 (1936-7) 84-6; F. M[ossé] Rev germ 28 (1937) 2 12 ; F. Norman Beibl 47 (1936) 6 -10 ; F .R . Schröder G R M 23 (1935) 157.

215 Old English Poetry: Dream o f the Rood 3487 Swanton, Michael The Dream o f the Rood (Manchester 1970) pp x, 146. R vw : G . Clark Speculum 47 (1972) 5 5 1-5 ; H. Pilch Anglia 90 (1972) 5 18 - 19 ; B.C . Raw M Æ 41 (1972) 135 -7 . TRANSLATIONS

3488 Hickey, Emily H. ‘ The Dream o f the Rood (From the English of Cynewulf)’ Acad 21 (1882) 248-9. [O f 111-89 only.] 3489 Brown, Anna R. ''The Dream o f the Holy Rood' Poet-Lore 2 (1890) 3 7 1-4 . [O f 11 1-89 only.] 3489A Gollancz, I. See G .F . Browne Theodore and Wilfrith (London 1897) PP 248-54. - Anon. See item 3248. - Garnett, James M . See item 374, 2nd ed only. - Gaskin, Robert Tate. See item 3 2 11,2 n d ed only, pp 6 1-3 . [O f 111-842.] 3490 Postgate, Isabella J . The Dream o f the Rood (Woodford Green 1904) pp 4. Other editions: 1910, 1924. 3491 Hewison, James K ing The Dream o f the Rood: A Metrical Translation (Dumfries 19 11) pp 8. [Repr from the Dumfries and Galloway Courier and Herald.] Repr in item 4256, pp 154-63, with facing text of the O E poem. 3492 Roy, J . A. The Dream o f the Rood : An O E Poem Done into Modern Verse (London 19 12 ).— 3493 Brooks, Harold F. The Dream o f the Rood (Dublin 1942) pp 7. R vw : H .A .C . Green M L R 37 (1942) 530; T L S (18 April 1942) 203. 3494 Raffel, Burton ‘ The Dream o f the Rood: A New Translation, from the a - s ,’ London Magazine 5 (Sept 1958) 19-23. Repr in item 404, pp 2 1-5 . 3495 Szabó, László Cs. ‘Álom a Keresztröl,’ Katolikus Szemle 13 (19 61) 15 -18 . [Hungarian] 3496 Gardner, Helen ‘ The Dream o f the Rood: An Exercise in Verse-translation’ in Essays and Poems Presented to Lord David Cecil (London 1970) pp 18-36. [Includes com­ mentary, pp 24-36.] STUDIES

3497 Kemble, John Mitchell ‘Additional Observations on the Runic Obelisk at Ruth well; the Poem o f The Dream o f the Holy Rood; and a Runic Copper Dish found at Chertsey’ Archaeologia 30 (1844) 31-46 . - Rieger, M ax. See item 3370 pp 3 13 - 19 . 3498 Ebert, [Karl W .A.] ‘Über das ags Gedicht: Der Traum vom heiligen Kreuze' Berichte über die Verhandlungen der kgl. Sächs. Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig, philologisch-historische Klasse 36 (1884) 81-9 3. - Holtbuer, Fr. See item 1427. - Bauer, Hermann. See item 1437. - Stevens, William O. See item 621. 3499 Brandi, Alois ‘Zum ags Gedichte Traumgesicht vom Kreuze Christi,’ Sitzungsberichte der kgl. preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften (Berlin 1905) pp 7 16 -23. Trans and rev as ‘On the Early Northumbrian Poem A Vision o f the Cross o f Christ' Scottish Historical Review 9 (19 12) 139-47. Repr in item 422, pp 28-35. 3500 Cook, Albert S. ‘Dream o f the Rood 54’ M L N 22 (1907) 207. - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 1094, p 20 1. [On 1 18.] - Sarrazin, Gregor. See item 894, pp 1 13 - 3 3 . 3501 Patch, Howard R. ‘ Liturgical Influence in The Dream o f the Rood' P M L A 34 (1919)

233- 57- O’ Loughlin, J.L .N . See item 4264.

2 i 6 Old English Poetry: Dream o f the Rood 3502 Schlauch, Margaret ‘The Dream o f the Rood as Prosopopoeia’ in Essays and Studies in Honor ofCarleton Brown (New York 1940) pp 23-34. R ePr in item 439, pp 428-41. - Utley, Francis Lee. See item 6470. 3503 Diamond, Robert E. ‘Heroic Diction in The Dream o f the Rood’ in Studies in Honor o f John Wilcox cd A. D. Wallace and Woodburn O. Ross (Detroit 1958), pp 3-7. 3504 Woolf, Rosemary ‘Doctrinal Influences on The Dream o f the Rood’ M Æ 27 (1958) 137-533505 Burrow, John A. ‘An Approach to The Dream o f the Rood? Neophil 43 (1959) I2 3“ 33Repr in item 441, pp 253-67. 3506 Bolton, Whitney F. ‘ Connectives in The Seafarer and The Dream o f the Rood’ M P 57 (1959-60)260-2. - Lehmann, Winfred P., and Virginia F. Dailey. See item 3322. 3507 Bolton, Whitney F . ‘Tatwine’s De Cruce Christi and The Dream o f the Rood’ Archiv 200 (1963-4) 344-6. 3508 Fleming, John V. ‘ The Dream o f the Rood and A-s Monasticism’ Traditio 22 (1966)

43- 72. - Shepherd, Geoffrey. See item 10 5 1, pp 1 5 - 17 . 3509 Britton, Geoffrey C. ‘Bealuwara Weorc in the Dream o f the Rood’ N M 68 (1967) 273-6. 3510 Farina, Dom Peter í Wœdum geweorðod in The Dream o f the Rood’ N&Q_ 2 12 (1967) 4-6. - Kaske, Robert E. See item 3827. 3 5 1 1 Leiter, Louis H. ‘ The Dream o f the Rood: Patterns of Transformation’ in item 437, PP 93-127. 3 5 12 Stevick, Robert D. ‘The Meter o f The Dream o f the Rood’ N M 68 (1967) 149-68. 3 5 13 Bolton, Whitney F. 'The Dream o f the Rood 9b: engel = nuntius ?’ N($Q_ 2 13 (1968) 165-6. 35 14 Burlin, Robert B. ‘The Ruthwell Cross, The Dream o f the Rood and the Vita Contem­ plativa’ S P 65 (1968)23-43. 3 5 15 Isaacs, Neil D. ‘Progressive Identifications: The Structural Principle o f The Dream o f the Rood’ in item 908, pp 3 -18 . 3516 Patten, Faith H. ‘ Structure and Meaning in The Dream o f the Rood’ E S 49 (1968) 385-401. 3 5 17 Scragg, D .G . 'Hwcetjþcet in The Dream o f the Rood, line 2’ (1968) 166-8. 3518 Canuteson, John ‘The Crucifixion and the Second Coming in The Dream o f the Rood? M P 66 (1968-9) 293-7. 3519 Macrae-Gibson, O.D. ‘Christ the Victor-Vanquished in The Dream o f the Rood’ N M 70 (1969)667-72. 3520 Swanton, Michael J. ‘Ambiguity and Anticipation in The Dream o f the Rood’ N M 70 (1969) 407-25. - Clemoes, Peter. See item 686, p p 7 - n . 3521 Edwards, Robert R. ‘Narrative Technique and Distance in the Dream o f the Rood’ P L L 6 (1970) 2 9 1-30 1. - Gardner, Helen. See item 3496, pp 24-36. - Huppé, Bernard F. See item 909, pp 830-9. [Includes translation.] 3522 Raw, Barbara C. ''The Dream o f the Rood and its Connections with Early Christian Art’ M Æ 39 (1970) 239-56. 3523 Wolf, Carol Jean ‘ Christ as Hero in The Dream o f the Rood’ N M 7 1 (1970) 202-10. - Gradon, Pamela O.E. See item 797, pp 308-10.

217 Old English Poetry: D ream o f the R o od 3524 Hieatt, Constance B. ‘Dream Frame and Verbal Echo in the Dream o f the Rood’ N M 7 2 ( 19 7 1) 2 5 1- 6 3 . 3525 Lee, N .A . ‘The Unity o f The Dream o f the Rood’ Neophil 56 (1972) 469-86. 3526 Pezzini, Domenico ‘Teologia e poesia : la sintesi del poema anglosassone “ Sogno della Croce” ’ Istituto Lombardo, Classe di lettere e scienze morali e storiche Rendiconti 106 (1972)268-86. 3527 Tripp, Raymond P. iThe Dream o f the Rood: 9b and Its Context’ M P 69 (19 71-2 ) 136-7-

Durham ED ITIO N S AN D TRANSLATIONS

- Twysden, Roger. See item 5 3 1, col 76 and at end o f glossary. [With Latin translation.] - Hickes, George. See item 268, vol I, pp 178-9. [Includes a translation by William Nicolson. Only surviving witness to version in now lost Cotton Vitellius D.xx.] - Michaeler, Carolus. See item 1478, pp 241-4. [With Latin translation.] - Willich, A .F .M . See item 460, pp xxii-xxiii. [With translation.] 3528 Stevenson, Joseph. See item 5990, vol in, pt 2, p 785. - Waring, George. See item 5789, vol IV, pp xxxii-xxxiii. 3529 Hinde, John Hodgson Symeonis Dunelmensis opera et collectanea I Surtees Society 51 (18 6 7 )p 153. 3530 Arnold, Thomas Symeonis Monachi opera omnia 1: Historia Ecclesiae Dmhelmensis Rolls Series 75 (London 1882) pp 2 2 1-2 . - Birch, W. de Gray. See item 6484, vol I I, p p 375-6. STUDIES

- Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 110 7 , p 29. [On various lines.] 35 3 1 Schlauch, Margaret ‘An oe Encomium Urbis'' J E G P 40 (1941) 14-28. 3532 Offler, H .S. ‘The Date o f Durham (Carmen de Situ Dunelmif J E G P 61 (1962) 591-4. 3533 Robinson, Fred C. ‘The Royal Epithet Engle leo in the oe Durham Poem’ M Æ 37 (1968)249-52.

Elegies BIB LIOG RAPHY

3534 Knapp, W. Bruce ‘Bibliography o f the Criticism on the oe Elegies’ Comitatus 2 (19 71)

7 I_ 9°EDITIONS

3535 Sieper, Ernst Die ae Elegie (Strassburg 19 15) pp xxiv, 294. [With German translation into alliterative verse.] Rvw : R. Brotanek Archiv 137 (1918) 240-8 ; A. Eichler Beibl 29 (1918) 296-303; B. Fehr L G R P h 37 (1916) 228 -33; L .L . Schücking FSV« 51 (19 17 -18 ) 97~ l l S- Kershaw, Nora. See item 327. 3536 Suzuki, Shigetake Kodai Eishi. Aika \OE Poetry: Elegy] (Tokyo 1967) pp xxxiii, 117 . [Selection on pp 1-3 5 with Modern English translation on parallel pages; commentary PP 37—1 1 1 ; appendix, pp 1 1 3 - 1 7 . Introduction and Notes in Japanese.] R vw : M . LehnertZyL 4 16(1968) 291. - Breuer, Rolf, and Rainer Schöwerling. See item 3 7 1.

2 i 8 Old English Poetry: Elegies TR AN S LATIO N S

3537 Ricci, Aldo L'elegia pagana anglosassone Traduzione, con testo a fronte, e studio critico. Biblioteca Sansoniana Straniera 15 (Florence 1923) pp xi, 16 1. Repr 1948. 3538 Kennedy, Charles W. O E Elegies, Translated into Alliterative Verse with a Critical Introduction (Princeton 1936) pp viii, 104. R vw : E. Blackman M L R 32 (1937) 599-600; P. Hutchison New York Times Book Review (14 June 1936) 1 1 ; H.L[arsen] PQ_ 15 1936) 4 14 ; K . M[alone] M L N 52 (1937) 465-6; T L S (29 Aug. 1936) 693. 3539 de Brugger, Ilse M . Las Elegias Anglo-Sajonas: Comentarioy Traducción Instituto de Literatura Inglesa y Norteamericana de la Universidad de Buenos Aires, Textos Universitarios, 1 (Buenos Aires 1954) pp 39. [Reproduces R .K . Gordon’s modern English translations o f Deor, Ruin, Wanderer, Seafarer, Wife's Lament, Husband's Message, and W ulf and Eadwacer accompanied by a Spanish translation and prefaced with a 1 3-page introduction.] STU D IES

3540 3541 3542 3543 3544 3545 3546 3547 3548 3549 3550 3551 3552 -

3553

3554 3555

Imelmann, Rudolf. See item 958. Ehrismann, Gustav. See item 964. Imelmann, Rudolf. See item 981. Brunner, Karl ‘Hero and Leander und die ae Elegien’ Archiv 142 (19 21) 258-9. [On W ulf and Eadwacer, Wife's Lament, Husband's Message - contra item 981.] Idelmann, Theodora Das Gefühl in den ae Elegien Münster diss (Bochum 1932) pp vii, 129. Jackson, Kenneth Studies in Early Celtic Nature Poetry (Cambridge 1935) pp n o -26. Reuschel, Helga ‘Ovid und die ags Elegien’ B G d S L 62 (1938) 132-42. Rosteutscher, J.H .W . ‘ Germanischer Schicksalsglaube und ags Elegiendichtung’ £ S 7« 73 (1938-9) 1 - 3 1. Beissner, Friedrich Geschichte der deutschen Elegie Grundriss der germanischen Philologie 14 (Berlin 1941) pp 15 - 2 0 .2nded: 1961. Timmer, Benno J . ‘The Elegiac Mood in O E Poetry’ E S 24 (1942) 33-44. Grubl, Emily Doris Studien zu den ags Elegien (Marburg 1948) pp 192. No entry. Greenfield, Stanley B. See item 1198. Misch, Georg. See i tem 1024, vol II, pt 1, p p 8 9 -10 1. Kranz, Gisbert ‘Lyrik der Ags’ Antaios 1 (1959-60) 153-69. Elliott, Ralph W.V. ‘Form and Image in the O E Lyrics’ E C 1 1 (1961) 1-9. Chadwick, Nora K . See item 521. Göller, Karl Heinz ‘Die ags Elegien’ G R M 45 (1964) 225-41. Pilch, Herbert ‘The Elegiac Genre in o e and Early Welsh Poetry’ Zeitschrift fü r Celtische Philologie 29 (1964) 209-24. Stanley, Eric G. See item 677. Dietrich, Gerhard ‘Ursprünge des Elegischen in der ae Literatur’ in Literatur-KulturGesellschaft in England und Amerika: Aspekte und Forschungsbeiträge Friedrich Schubei zum 60. Geburtstag (Frankfurt 1966) pp 3-27. Greenfield, Stanley B. ‘The O E Elegies’ in item 436, pp 142-75. Henry, P.L. The Early English and Celtic Lyric (London 1966) pp 244. Rvw : M. Allen E C 17 (1967) 2 10 - 13 ; A .J. Bliss R E S 19(1968) 59-62; A. Burgess Spectator 2 17 (9 Dec 1966) 762; T .P. Dunning E L N 6 (1968-9) 45-8; W.W. Heist Speculum 43 (1968) 342-4; A.A. Lee Medieval Scandinavia 1 (1968) 194-6; M .N . Nagler E S 52 (19 71)

219 Old English Poetry: Elegies

3556 -

3557

255-9 ; E .G . Stanley M L R 64 (1969) 128 -9 ; S.I. Tucker M Æ 37 (1968) 7 1 - 3 ; H. W[agner] Zeitschrift fü r Celtische Philologie 32 (1972) 289-90. Irving, Edward B. ‘ Image and Meaning in the Elegies’ in item 437, pp 153-66. Göller, Karl Heinz. See item 1065. Whitbread, Leslie. See item 3472, pp 167-72. Tripp, Raymond P. ‘The Narrator as Revenant: A Reconsideration of Three oe Elegies’ P L L 8 (1972) 339 -6 1. [On Wanderer, Seafarer, Wife's Lament.]

E len e See also entries under Cynewulf, items 3368-408. ED ITIO N S

- Grimm, Jacob. See item 14 17 . 3558 Zupitza, Julius Cynewulfs Elene (Berlin 1877) PP x“ > I0°- R vw : B. ten Brink A fdA 5 (1879) 53~ 7°; K . Körner E Stn 2 (1879) 252-62; E. Sievers Anglia 1 (1878) 5 7 3 -8 1; R.W[iilker] L itZ b l30 (1879) 1462. 2nd ed: 1883. R vw : J.M . G[arnett] A fP h 5 (1884) 399 ; F. Kluge L G R P h 5 (1884) 138-9 ; H. Varnhagen DLitztg 5 (1884) 426-27.3rd ed : 1888. R vw : O. Brenner E Stn 13 (1889) 480-2; E. Koeppel L G R P h 1 1 (1890) 6 0 -1; E. Löseth M Â 2 (1889) 18 6 -7 ; K- Luick DLitztg 10 (1889) 1835. 4th ed: 1899. R vw : G . Binz L G R P h 2 1 (1900) 97-8 ; K . Biilbring Museum 7 (1899) 357 ; E. Schröder A fd A 26 (1900) 17 0 -1 ; M . Trautmann Beibl 10 (1899-1900) 262. 3559 Kent, Charles William Elene, an O E Poem (Boston 1889) pp vi, 149. R vw : Ath (1^89“ ) 595; O.F. Emerson M L N 5 (1890) 2 0 -2 ; N ation49 (1889)480; R. W[iilker] Anglia 12(1889) 6 29-31 .2nd ed : 1903. 3560 Holthausen, Ferdinand Cynewulfs Elene (Kreuzauffindung) mit Einleitung, Glossar, Anmerkungen und der lateinischen Quelle Alt- und Mittelenglische Texte 4 (Heidelberg I 9° 5) PP xvb 99- [Corrs and addns in item 3583.] R vw : A .J. Barnouw Museum 14 (1907) 169-70; V. Henry Rev crit 62 (1906) 389; R. Imelmann Beibl 17 (1906) 225-6; H. Jantzen LitZbl 57 (1906) 824-5, and N P hR (1906) 208-9. 2nd ed: 1910. R vw : [A. Brandi] Archiv 125 (1910) 246; F. H[olthausen] G R M 3 ( 19 11) 188; E.A . Kock E S tn 4 4 (19 12 )3 9 2 -5 .3 rd ed: 1 9 14 .4thed: 1936. R vw : F. HolthausenG R M 25 (1937) 229; F. Klaeber Beibl 48 (1937) 1 6 1 - 3 ; G .L . Archiv 17 1 (1937) 118 ; F.M[ossé] Rev gm » 28 (1937) 214. 3561 Cook, Albert S. The O E Elene, Phoenix, and Physiologus (New Haven 1919) pp lxxxix, 239. R vw : J.W . B[right]M L N 35 (1920) 2 5 0 -4 ;E. Ekw allB eib l33 (19 2 2 )6 1-7 ; J.H .G . Grattan M L R 15 (1920) 17 7 -8 ; G . Huet M Â 32 (19 21) 9 1- 2 ; F. Klaeber E Stn 55 (19 21) 28 0 -5i H .R. Patch f E G P 19 (19 2 0 )4 18 -2 2 ; E .E . Wardale Y W E S 1 (1919-20), 32- 3; 3562 Lupi, Sergio Cynewulf, Sant' Elena: Introduzione, Versione, Note, Glossario Biblioteca di lingue e letterature straniere, Sezione Filologia, vol I (Naples 19 51) pp xxxvi, 145. [With literal Italian prose translation.] R vw : R .M . Lumiansky M L N 69 (1954) 286-8. 3563 Gradon, Pamela O.E. Cynewulf's Elene Methuen’s O E Library (London 1958) pp x, 114 . R vw : P. Bacquet E A 12 (1959) 57-8; K .R . Brooks M Æ 28 (1959) 1 0 8 - 1 1 ; J.E . Cross f E G P 58 (1959) 52 2 -3; R.W .V. Elliott M L R 54 (1959) 248; B. von Lindheim Anglia 76(1958) 544-7; L .A . Muinzer M L N 75 (i960) 154 -8 ; C. Schaar S N 31 (1959) 272-5 ; C. Sisam R E S 1 1 (i960) 6 1- 2 ; G. Storms E S 46 (1965) 52-6. Pub in New York, 1966, with addn bibliography only. Repr Exeter 1977.

220 Old English Poetry: Elene TR AN S LATIO N S

3564 Weymouth, Richard Francis A Literal Translation o f Cynewulfs ‘ Elene' from Zupitza’s Text (London 1888) PP38. 3565 Menzies, Jane Cynewulf’s ‘Elene’ : A Metrical Translation from Zupitza’s Edition (Edinburgh 1895) pp 82. 3566 Holt, Lucius Hudson The 1Elene’ o f Cynewulf Translated into English Prose yse 21 (New York 1904) pp 42. R vw : DLitztg 25 (1904) 12 5 1 ; V. H[enry] Rev crit 57 (1904) 286-7; F. Klaeber Beibl 17 (1906) 37-40; MLQ_(London) 7 (1904) 106. S TU D IES

3567

Dietrich, Franz Eduard. See item 1076. [Textual notes.] Müllenhoff, [Karl]. See item 918. Rieger, M ax. See item 3370, pp 219-26. Clement, Knut Jungbohn ‘Jacob Grimm’s Erläuterungen zu Elene’ in Forschungen über das Recht der salischen Franken vor und in der Königszeit... Nachgelassenes Werk ... herausgegeben ... von Heinrich Zoepfl (Berlin 1876) pp 56-86. [Criticisms of Grimm’s edition, item 14 17.] 3568 Kern, H. ‘Hrêdh en Hrêdhgotan’ Taalkundige Bijdragen 1 (1877) 29-46. [On 1120,58.] ------See item 759, pp 208-9. [Ongehðum, 1531.] - Cosijn, Peter J . See item 1079, pp 143-8. [Textual notes.] 3569 Schürmann, Joseph Darstellung der Syntax in Cynewulfs ‘Elene’ (Paderborn 1884). pp 109. Also in Körting’s Neuphilologische Studien, no 4, 287-398. R vw : R. W[ülker] LitZbl 36 (1885) 979-80. 3570 Glöde, Otto Cynewulfs ‘Elene’ und ihre Quelle Rostock diss (Rostock 1885) pp 61. Also pub as ‘Untersuchung über die Quelle von Cynewulfs Elene’ Anglia 9 (1886) 2 7 1-3 18 . - Rössger, Richard. See item 3270. 3571 Frucht, Philipp Metrisches und Sprachliches zu Cynewulfs ‘Elene’, ‘Juliana’ und‘Crist’ a u f Grund der von Sievers Beitr. X 209-514. 4 5 1-5 4 5 und von Luick Beitr. X I 470-492 veröffentlichten Aufsätze Greifswald diss (Greifswald 1887) pp [iv), 99. - Kent, Charles W. See item 1433. - Cremer, Matthias. See item 3375. 3572 Leiding, Hermann Die Sprache der Cynewulfschen Dichtungen ‘Crist,’ Ju lia n a ’ und ‘Elene’ Göttingen diss (Marburg 1888) pp 80. R vw : F. Dieter Archiv 83 (1889) 3 5 1- 2 ; F. Holthausen DLitztg 9 (1888) 1 1 1 4 - 1 5 ; Saalfeld Deutsches Literaturblatt { 1888) 68. 3573 Prollius, M ax Über den syntactischen Gebrauch des Conjunctive in den Cynewulfschen Dichtungen ‘Elene,’ Ju lia n a ’ und ‘Crist’ Marburg diss (Marburg 1888) pp vi, 60. - Erdmann, Axel. See item 1081. [On feorhlege, 1458.] - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 1082, p 358. [On 11277b.] 3574 Woodworth, R .B. ‘ Wendelsce’ M L N 6 (1891) 135-6. - Cosijn, Peter J . See item 2380, p 32. [On 11 942-979, 113 2 -7 .] 3575 Tweedie, W.M. ‘Kent’s Cynewulf’s “ Elene” ’ M L N 7 (1892) 62. [On 11 348-9, 353.] 3576 Cook, Albert S. ‘The Date of the O E Elene’ Anglia 15 (1893) 9-20. - Wack, Gustav. See item 1439. 3577 Swaen, A.E.H . ‘Notes on Cynewulf’s Elene’ Anglia 17 (1895) 123-4. [On 11 6 5 -7 1, 105-8, 140.] 3578 Emerson, Oliver Farrar ‘The Legend of Joseph’s Bones in Old and Middle English’ M L N 14 (1899) 166-7. [On 1787.] 3579 Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Zu alt- und mittelenglischen Dichtungen, xiv’ Anglia 23 (1901) 516. [On 1137 7 -8 ,533-5.]

221 Old English Poetry: Elene 3580 — ‘Zu alt- und mittelenglischen Denkmälern, xvi’ Anglia 25 (1902) 386. [On 11

3°- 1 .] Strunk, William. See item 3286. [On 1581.] Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Zu Cynewulfs Elene v. 140’ Beibl 15 (1904) 73-4. Klaeber, Frederick. See item 1090, pp 147-8. [On 11 i4 o b -ia, 9i9b-2oa.] Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Zur Quelle von Cynewulfs Elene’ ZfdPh 37 (1905) 1-19 . 3583 — ‘Zur ae Literatur, n ’ Beibl 17 (1906) 176-8. [Corrigenda and addenda to item 3560 ; also on Franks Casket.] 3584 Klaeber, Frederick ‘Notizen zur Cynewulfs Elene’ Anglia 29 (1906) 2 7 1-2 ; see further p 382 for correction o f printer’s error. - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 19 15 , pp 77-8. [On 1153 iff.] ------See item 1093, pp 204-5. [On 11532a, 1165a, 1278.] 3585 Klaeber, Frederick ‘ Cynewulf’s Elene 1262 f ' jfE G P 6 (1906-7) 197. - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 1096, p 174. [On 11 293, 6o7f, 610, 646h] 3586 — ‘Zur Quelle von Cynewulfs Elene’ Archiv 125 (1910) 83-8. - Smithson, George A. See item 969. - Trautman, Moritz. See item 1097 pp 280-2. [On 1 1 1 3 1 .] - Kern, J.H . See item 6453, pp 8 -15 . - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 110 3 , pp 183-4. [On 11 5336 -35 ,12 39 .] - Kock, Ernst A. See item 110 4 , pp 18-24. [On various lines.] - Emerson, Oliver F. See item 1575, p 205. [On 11 899-902.] - Kock, Ernst A. See item 110 5 , p 302. [On 11 3 10 -12 .] ------See items 110 8 , pp 105-8 [on various lines], and 110 9 , pp 2 5 1-2 [on 11 19, 1008.] - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item m o . [On 111238,1240.] - Kock, Ernst A. See item m i , pp 124-5. [On 11 3 0 -1, 3 17 -18 .] ------See item 117 0 , p 37 [on 1115 7 ] and item 1 1 1 5 , p 5 [on 11646-7,767-9.] ------See item 1 1 1 6 , pp 264-7. [On various lines.] 3587 Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Zu ae Dichtungen’ Beibl 35 (1924) 276-7. [On Elene 1 17 ; Psalms o f Paris Psalter io 8 : i 9 ; i i 3 : 4 ; i i 8:74.] 3588 Howard, Edwin Johnston ‘Elene [439]’ M L N $5 (1930) 22. - Johannson, A. See item 2525, pp 1 19fr. [On 120.] 3589 Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Zur Quelle von Cynewulfs Elene’ Beibl 45 (1934) 93-4. 3590 — ‘Zur Elene (v. 629)’ Beibl 49 (1938) 348-9. 3591 Arngart, Olaf ‘Some Notes on Cynewulf’s Elene' E S 27 (1946) 19 -2 1. 3592 Gradon, Pamela O.E. ‘Constantine and the Barbarians. A Note on the oe Elene’ M L R 4 2 ( 19 4 7 ) 16 1-7 2 . - Schaar, Claes. See item 1459. - Brooks, Kenneth R. See item 1460. [On wopes bring, 1 1 1 3 1 .] 3593 Gradon, Pamela O.E. ‘ Cynewulf’s Elene and OE Prosody’ E G S 2 (1948-9) 10 -19 . - Elliott, Ralph W.V. See item 3319. - Klaeber, Frederick. See item 113 0 . [On 11 61 iff.] - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 1 1 3 1 . [On 1 15 1.] - Lehmann, Winfred P., and Virginia F. Dailey. See item 3322. - Wolpers, Theodor. See item 678. - Woolf, Rosemary. See item 680, pp 46-8. 3594 Fry, Donald K . ‘Themes and Type-Scenes in Elene, 1—1 1 3 ’ Speculum 44 (1969) 3581 3582

35- 45-

222 Old English Poetry: Elene 3595 Stepsis, Robert, and Richard Rand ‘Contrast and Conversion in Cynewulf’s Elene’ N M 70 (1969) 273-82. - Watts, Ann Chalmers. See item 1237. 3596 Gardner, John ‘Cynewulf’s Elene: Sources and Structure’ Neophil 54 (1970) 65-76. - Sklute, Larry M . See item 2695. [On fripowebba, 188.] 3597 Hill, Thomas D. ‘ Sapiential Structure and Figurai Narrative in the O E Elene' Traditio 2 7 ( 19 7 1) 15 9 - 7 7 . 3598 Rogers, H .L . ‘Rhymes in the Epilogue to Elene: A Reconsideration’ Leeds Studies 5 ( 19 7 1 ) 47-52. 3599 Calder, Daniel G . ‘Strife, Revelation, and Conversion: The Thematic Structure of Elene’ E S 53 (1972) 2 0 1-10 . 3600 Campbell, Jackson J . ‘ Cynewulf’s Multiple Revelations’ Medievalia et Humanistica 3 (1972) 257-77. - Lehmann, Winfred P. See item 1254. [On 11646b-8a.]

An Exhortation to Christian Living ED ITIO N AND TR A N S LA TIO N

- Lumby, J . Rawson. See item 3833. [Includes English translation.] S TU D IES

- Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 1099, pp 87-8. [On various lines.] - Whitbread, Leslie. See item 3933, pp 193-8. 3601 — ‘The OE Exhortation to Christian Living: Some Textual Problems’ M L R 44 (1949) 178-83. 3602 — ‘Notes on the oe Exhortation to Christian Living’ S N 23 (19 51) 96-102. 3603 — ‘Notes on Two Minor oe Poems’ S N 29 (1957) 123-9. [0 ° Exhortation and A Summons to Prayer.]

Exodus See also Cædmon, items

3202-36, and Junius ms, items 222-35A.

ED ITIO N S

- Conybeare, John J . See item 3686A. [O f 11 447-63, 490-5.] 3604 Hunt, Theodore W. Ccedmon's Exodus and Daniel Edited from Grein (Boston 1883) pp 146. Rvw : Ath (18841) 343-4; J.W . Bright M L N 3 (1888) 227-8 ; H. W[ood] A JP h 5 (1884) 10 8 -10 ; R. W[iilker] Anglia 1 1 (1889) 32 1. 2nd ed: 1885. 3rd ed: 1888. 3605 Blackburn, Francis A. Exodus and Daniel (Boston 1907) pp xxxvi, 234. R vw : [A. Brandi] Archiv 12 1 (1908) 474; J.W . Bright, see item 3623 ; P. Doin Rev Crit 66 (1908) 46-8 ; R. Jordan LG R P h 32 ( 1 9 1 1) 94-5 ; F. Klaeber EStn 41 (1910) 10 5 -13 ; W. Strunk J E G P 8(1909)456-9. 3606 Irving, Edward B. The O E Exodus yse 122 (New Haven 1953) pp viii, 1 3 1 . R vw : E .V .K . D o b b ie yF G P 53 (1954) 2 2 9 -3 1; S.B. Liljegren S N 26 (1953-4) 18 0 -2; S. Potter M Æ 25 (1956) 30 -3; G .T . Shepherd M L R 49 (1954) 269; B .J. Timmer E S 36 (1955) 1 1 1 —13 ; H.B. Woolf M L N 69 (1954) 463-4; C .L . Wrenn R E S 6 (1955) 184-9. Repr with a list of ‘Errata’ and a ‘Supplement to the Bibliography’ (Hamden Conn 1970) pp X, 134. For revised notes to this ed, see item 3648 and Irving’s ‘Exodus

223 Old English Poetry: Exodus Retraced’ in Old English Studies in Honour o f John C. Pope ed Robert B. Burlin and Edward B. Irving (Toronto 1974) pp 203-23. TR AN S LATIO N

3607 Johnson, William Savage ‘Translation o f the R vw : F . Klaeber Beibl 17 (1906) 39-40.

oe

Exodus' J E G P 5 (1903-5) 44-57.

STU D IES

- Manning, Owen. See item 6 1, vol 11. [Note on beohata in Manning’s ‘ Supple­ mentum.’] 3608 Strobl, Joseph ‘Ags Studien. 1. Zur sogenannten Cädmonschen Exodus' Germania 20 (1875) 292-305. 3609 Sweet, Henry ‘ o e Etymologies’ E Stn 2 (1879) 3 12 - 16 . [On beohata in Exodus 253, the name Beow ulf and gasric on Franks Casket.] - Kluge, Friedrich. See item 1080, p 105. [On 1220.] 3610 Ebert, [Karl W.] A dolf ‘Zum Exodus' Anglia 5 (1882) 409-10. [On 11 362-446 as an integral part o f the poem.] 3 6 11 Groth, Ernst Johannes Composition und Alter der ae (ags) ‘Exodus' Göttingen diss (Göttingen 1883) pp [ii], 42. R vw : F. Kluge L G R P h 5 (1884) 179. 36 12 Kempf, Ernst Darstellung der Syntax in der sogenannten Cœdmon'sehen ‘Exodus' Leipzig diss (Halle 1888) pp 56. Rvw : R. W[ülker] Anglia 1 1 (1889) 323. 36 13 Konrath, M . ‘Zu Exodus E Stn 12(1889 ) 138-9. 36 14 Rau, M ax Germanische Altertümer in der ags ‘Exodus' Leipzig diss (Leipzig 1889) 36 15 3616 36 17

3618 3619 -

pp, 39Cosijn, Peter J . See item 1084, pp 457-61. [On many lines.] Graz, Friedrich. See item 3220. Cosijn, Peter J . See item 1086, pp 98-106. [On many lines.] Sievers, Eduard ‘Wie man Conjecturen macht’ B G d S L 20 (1895) 553. [Reply to Graz, item 3221.] L[awrence], J[ohn] ‘A Mutilated Word in Codex Junius xi : The “ Cædmon” m s .’ Modern Quarterly o f Language and Literature 2 (1898) 50. [On wreccum in 1533.] Miirkens, Gerhard Untersuchungen über die ae ‘Exodus' Bonn diss (Bonn 1898) pp [ii], 34. More complete version published as ‘Untersuchungen über das ae Exoduslied' B B z A 2 (1899) 6 2 -117 . Rvw : G. Binz Beibl 14 (1903) 356-8 ; L . Duvau M Â 12 (1899) 435; F. Holthausen LG R P h 2 1 (1900) 62-4; H. Jantzen N S p r 8 (1900) 378-9. Bright, James W. ‘Notes on the Cædmonian Exodus' M L N 17 (1902) 2 12 - 13 . — ‘The Source o f the Cædmonian Exodus' P M L A 18 (1903) xxxiii. [A useful abstract.] Klaeber, Frederick. See item 1090, pp 146-7. [On 11 33~4oa, 45b-6a, 399, 538-93,

584" 5-] 3620 Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Zur Quellenkunde und Textkritik der ae Exodus' Archiv 1 15 (1905) 162-3. ------See item 1093, p 202. [On 11290fr, 579fr] 3621 Williams, O .T. ‘A Note on Exodus, LI. 56fr.’ M L R 4 (1909) 507-8. - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 1095. [On 1391.] ------See item 1574, p 14. [On 1 1 127fr, 581fr.] 3622 Napier, Arthur S. ‘The oe Exodus, 11. 6 3 -13 4 ’ M L R 6 ( 19 11) 165-8. 3623 Bright, James W. ‘On the as Poem Exodus' M L N 27 (19 12) 13 -19 . 3624 — ‘The Relation o f the Cædmonian Exodus to the Liturgy’ M L N 27 (19 12) 97- 103-

224 Old English Poetry: Exodus 3625 3626 3627 -

Moore, Samuel ‘On the Sources o f the OE Exodus' M P 9 ( 19 1 1 - 1 2 ) 83-108. Sarrazin, Gregor. See item 894, pp 4 3 -5 1. Kock, Ernst A. See item 116 7 . Sisam, Kenneth ‘The Cædmonian Exodus 492’ M L N 32 (19 17) 48. Thomas, Percy G. ‘The OE Exodus' M L R 12 (19 17) 343-5. Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 110 3 , pp 182-3. [On 11 108-ioa, 3260-9, 498-92,

4 2 1- 4-] - Klaeber, Frederick. See item 2746. [On relation to Beowulf.] - Kock, Ernst A. See item 110 4 , pp 24-7. [On various lines.] ------See item 110 5 , pp 305-7. [On 11 238-40, 487-8, 522-4.] - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 110 6 , pp 353-4. [On 11 487, 522-3.] - Kock, Ernst A. See items 1109, pp 2 5 1-2 [on 11 100, 202, 344] and m i , pp 124-5 [on 11 69-70]. - Sedgefield, Walter J . See item 1 1 1 2 , pp 59-61. [On various lines.] - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 1 1 1 3 , p. 54 [On 1 265.] - Kock, Ernst A. See item 117 0 , p 18 [on 11 385-6] and item 1 1 1 5 , pp 5 -10 [on 11 1-7 , 3628 3629

137-40, 183-9, 344- 51> 385-6, 507- 8]. Craigie, William A. See item 1 1 1 7 , pp 7 - 1 1 . Strauss, Otto. See item 3744. Krogmann, Willy ‘Müdspelli’ G R M 17 (1929) 2 31-8 . [On muðhœl, 1 553.] Hotchner, Cecilia A. ‘A Note on “ Dux Vitae” and “ Lifes Lattiow” ’ P M L A 57 (1942)

3630

572- 5von Schaubert, Else. See item 112 5 , pp 41-42. [On 1501.] Klaeber, Frederick. See item 2591. Mezger, Fritz. See item 662. Hofmann, Dietrich ‘Untersuchungen zu den ae Gedichten Genesis und Exodus' Anglia

IS (1957) I_ 34-[Reply by Irving, item 36 31.] - Huppé, Bernard F. See item 904, pp 2 17 -2 3. 3631 Irving, Edward B. ‘On the Dating o f the OE Poems Genesis and Exodus' Anglia 77 (1959) i —1 1 . [Reply to Hofmann, item 3630.] 3632 Cross, James E., and Susie I. Tucker ‘Allegorical Tradition and the OE Exodus' Neophil 44 (i960) 122-7. 3633 — ‘Appendix on Exodus. 11 289-90’ Neophil 44 (i960) 38-9. 3634 Robinson, Fred C. ‘Notes on the OE Exodus' Anglia 80 (1962) 363-78. - Larès, M .M . See item 234. 3635 Farrell, Robert T . ‘Eight Notes on OE Exodus' N M 67 (1966) 364-75. - Robinson, Fred C. See item 1 13 3 , pp 356-9. [On 11126-9.] - Shepherd, Geoffrey. See item 10 5 1, pp 3 0 -1. - Creed, Robert P. See item 3771. - Mirsky, A. See item 3772. - Brodeur, Arthur G. See item 1467. 3636 Isaacs, Neil D. ‘Exodus and the Essential Digression’ in item 908, pp 15 1-9 . - Meritt, Herbert D. See item 77 i,p p 18-19. [On 117 i f f ] - Robinson,Fred C. Seeitem 10 59 ,pp 16 6 -7 .[On 1137-8.] ------See item 682, pp 25-8. [On Israela cyn, onriht godes, 1358; Egypte.] 3637 Schabram, Hans ‘Ae beohata, Exodus 253’ in Wortbildung, Syntax und Morphologie. Festschrift zum 60. Geburtstag von Hans Marchand (The Hague 1968) pp 203-9. 3638 Farrell, Robert T . ‘A Reading o f OE Exodus' R E S 20 (1969) 4 0 1-17 . 3639 Lucas, Peter J . ‘Exodus 480: mödgerymde' N&Q_2i O- Glöde E Stn 18 (1893) 9 8 -10 1; F. Holt­ hausen D Litztg 14 (1893) 9 4 °; M. Kaluza LG R P h 17 (1896) 3 0 1-2 ; R. W[iilker] LitZ bl 44(1892) 1758-9. 3858 Müller, August Der syntaktische Gebrauch des Verbums in dem ags Gedichte von der Ju d ith ' Leipzig diss (Leipzig 1892) pp [ii], 29. R vw : J.E . Wülfing E Stn 19 (1894) 118 -19 . 3859 Neumann, M ax Über das ae Gedicht von ‘Judithi’ Kiel diss (Kiel, 1892) pp vi, 66. Rvw : F. Dieter B eib l4 (1893-4) 3 2 1-2 >O. Glöde LG R P h 16 (1895) 196-7. - Pearce, J.W . See item 238 1. [On 179a.] 3860 Koppel, E. ’ Zu Ju dith v. 62’ Archiv 90 (1893) 14 0 -1. - Cosijn, Peter J . See item 1084, p 444. [On 11 32, 33,26 8 ,330 .] 3861 Brincker, Friedrich C.A.H . Germanische Altertümer in dem ags Gedichte ‘Ju dith' (Hamburg 1898) pp 22. R vw : O. Glöde E Stn 27 (1900) 13 6 -7 ; W .E. Mead J G P 3 ( 19 0 1 ) 370 - 1 3862 Crawford, David H. ‘The Assyrians in the Ju dith ' Proceedings o f the R oyal Philo­ sophical Society o f Glasgow 33 (1902) 209-14. 3863 Cook, Albert S. ‘Notes on Judith’ JE G P 5 (1903-5) 153-8 . 3864 Smyth, Mary W. ‘The Numbers in the Manuscript o f the O E Ju d ith ' M L N 20 (1905) 197-9 - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 1094, P 202-[0 ° 135°-] 3865 Oldenburg, K arl Untersuchungen über die Syntax in dem ae Gedicht ‘Ju dith ' Rostock diss (Rostock 1907) pp 91. 3866 Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Zur ae Literatur, v u ’ Beibl 19 (1908) 248-9. [Textual notes on Seafarer, W ife's Lament, and Judith 273, 275.] - Tupper, Frederick. See item 110 0 , pp 82-9. [On ‘The Home o f the Ju d ith .'] - Klaeber, Frederick. See item 1 1 0 1 , pp 260-1. [On 11 6ifF.] - Kock, Ernst A. See item 116 7 . ------See item 110 8 , p n o . [On 1 321.] 3867 Purdie, Edna The Story o f Ju dith in German and English Literature (Paris 1927) pp vi, 16 1. Rvw : J.G . R[obertson] M L R 23 (1928) 522. 3868 Jiriczek, Otto L . ‘Zur Bedeutung von ae stede-heard (Judith 223)’ E Stn 64 (1929) 2 12 -18 . - Klaeber, Frederick. See item 1 1 2 1 , pp 229 -31. [On 117 ff, 1 25 if.] 3869 Woolf, Rosemary E. ‘The Lost Opening to the Ju d ith ' M L R 50 (1955) 168-72. 3870 Wainwright, F .T . ‘Æthelflæd Lady o f the Mercians’ in item 426, pp 53-69. 3871 Malone, Kemp "Some Judith Readings’ in item 430, pp 32-7. 3872 Renoir, Alain Ju d ith and the Limits of Poetry’ E S 43 (1962) 145-55. 3873 Enzensberger, Christian ‘Das ae Ju dith-G edicht als Stilgebilde’ Anglia 82 (1964)

433- 57* 3874 Fry, Donald K . ‘The Heroine on the Beach in Ju d ith ' N M 68 (1967) 168-84. - Brodeur, Arthur G. See item 1467. 3875 F ry,D o n ald K . ‘ Im ageryandPointofViewinJW /Y/t20ob-3i’ £ Z ,V 5(i9 6 7-8 ) 157-9.

241 Old English Poetry -.Judith Heinemann, Fredrik J. ‘Judith 236-2913: A Mock Heroic Approach-to-Battle Type Scene’ N M 7 1 (1970) 83-96. - Huppé, Bernard F. See item 909, pp 114-8 9. [Contains text and translation.] 3877 Campbell, Jackson J . ‘ Schematic Technique m Ju d ith ' E L H 38 (19 71) 155-72. 3 8 7 7 A Doubleday, James F. ‘The Principle o f Contrast in Ju dith ' N M 72 (19 71) 436-41. 3878 Fry, Donald K . ‘Type-Scene Composition in Ju d ith ' AnM ed 12 (1972) 100-19. 3876

Juliana See also items under Cynewulf, items 3368-408. EDITIONS

3879 Strunk, William Ju liana Belles-Lettres Series, sec. I (Boston 1904) pp xlvi, 133. R vw : G. Binz E Stn 36 (1906) 13 0 -1 ; J . Delcourt Rev germ 1 (1905) 36 4-5; F . Holthausen L G R P h 28 (1907) 1 0 - 1 3 ; R. Imelmann Beibl 19 (1908) 1 - 8 ; L . Mörsbach T hLitztg^i (1906)458-60. 3880 Woolf, Rosemary Ju liana Methuen’s O E Library (London 1955) pp x, 90. R vw : A Culioli E A 13 (i960) 50; E .L . Deuschle E S 37 (1956) 169-70; E .V .K . Dobbie M L N 72 (1957) 538-40; H. Marcus Anglia 74 (1956) 13 3 ; T L S (18 Nov. 1955) 695; J . Turville-Petre M Æ 26 (1957) 57-8. Repr with additions to the notes and the biblio­ graphy, New York 1966, Exeter 1978. - Sperk, Klaus. See item 5345. TRANSLATIONS

3881 Murch, Herbert Spencer ‘Translation o f Cynewulf’s Ju lia n a ' JE G P 5 (1903-5) 30 3*93882 Kennedy, Charles William The Legend o f St. Ju lia n a , Translated from the Latin o f the Acta Sanctorum and the A -S o f Cynew ulf(Princeton 1906) pp 60. STUDIES

- Kluge, Friedrich. See item 1080, p 106. [On 1 569.] - Rössger, Richard. See item 3270. 3883 Conradi, Bruno Darstellung der Syntax in Cynewulfs Gedicht '‘J u lia n a ' Leipzig diss (Halle 1886) pp 70.

3884

Frucht, Philipp. See item 3571. Cremer, Matthias. See item 3375. Leiding, Hermann. See item 3572. Prollius, Max. See item 3573. Glöde, Otto ‘Cynewulf’s Ju lian a und ihre Quelle’ Anglia i i (1889) 146-58. 3 8 8 5 Pearce, J.W . ‘ Concerning Ju lia n a ' M L N 7 (1892) 93. - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 1085, p 385. [On 11 560-1.] - Cosijn, Peter J . See item 1088, pp 123 -5. [On various lines.] 3886 Backhaus, Oskar Über die Quelle der mittelenglischen Legende von der heiligen Juliane und ihr Verhältnis zu Cynewulfs ‘Ju lian a' Halle-Wittenberg diss (Halle 1899) pp 58. 3887 Garnett, Jam es M . ‘The Latin and the A- s Ju lia n a ' P M L A 14 (1899) 279-98. - Hart, James Morgan. See item 3285. [On 1 471.] 3888 Klaeber, Frederick ‘ Cynewulf’s Ju liana, 1. 293 f.’ Beibl 16 (1905) 227. ------See item 1092, p 143. [On 1605.] - Smithson, George A. See item 969.

242 Old English Poetry '.Ju lia n a 3889 Brunöhler, Ernst Über einige lateinische, englische, französische und deutsche Fassungen der Julianenlegende Bonn diss (Bonn 19 12) pp 119 . 3890 Monroe, B .S. ‘The h-s Juliana? M L N 3 1 (1916) 55-6. - Kock, Ernst A. See item 110 4 , pp 53-4. [On various lines.] 3891 — ‘Bidrag till eddatolkningen’ A fN F 35 (1919) p 24. [On 11 242ÍE] ------See items 110 8 , pp n o - 1 1 [on 11 222fr, 392-3], 110 9 , pp 2 51-2 [on 11 576, 663], and i m , p 12 8 [on 11623-4]. ------See item 1 170, p 37. [On 120.] 3892 Elliott, Ralph W.V. ‘ Cynewulf’s Runes in Ju liana and Fates o f the Apostles’ E S 34 3893 3894

(1953) I 93- 204Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 1 1 3 1 . [Notes on various lines.] Lehmann, Winfred P., and Virginia F. Dailey. See item 3322. Wolpers, Theodor. See item 678. Woolf, Rosemary. See item 680, pp 44-6. Bleeth, Kenneth A. Ju lia n a , 647-52’ M Æ 38 (1969) 119 -2 2 . Doubleday, James F . ‘The Allegory o f the Soul as Fortress in O E Poetry’ Anglia 88 (1970) 503-8.

Ju n iu s m s V erse Not

in ASPR

3895 Bliss, Alan J. ‘ Some Unnoticed Lines o f O E Verse’ N&Q_2\(s (19 71) 404. [Metrical captions to the illustrations in ms Junius 1 1.] T h e K e n tish H ym n ED ITIO N

3896 Dietrich, Franz Eduard Anglosaxonica. Indices lectionum et publicarum et priva­ tarum quae in Academia Marburgensi per semestre hibernum inde a d. xxm . m. Oct. m d c c c l iv . usque ad d. xv. m. Martii a. m d c c c l v habendae proponuntur (Marburg [1854]) pp xvi. [Prints Kentish Hymn, Psalm 50, and the Kassel fragment o f Alfred’s Cura Pastoralis translation. Includes a Latin translation.] S TU D IES

- Sievers, Eduard. See item 1078, pp 465-6. - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 1094, p 202. [On 1113, 35.] ------See item 1x07, p29.[O n l 13.] 3897 Shepherd, Geoffrey ‘The Sources of the O E Kentish Hymn’ M L N 67 (1952) 395-7. L a tin -E n g lish P ro verb s ED ITIO N S

3898 -

Zupitza, Julius ‘ Lateinisch-englische Sprüche’ Anglia 1 (1878) 285-6. Wülker, Richard P. See item 305, pp 373-4. [Contains text.] Roeder, Fritz. See item 5930, p xii. Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 110 2 , pp 400-1.

243 Old English Poetry: The Leiden R id d le The Leiden Riddle ED ITIONS

3899 Bethmann, L .C . ‘Alte Glossen, 3 : Leiden ... Aenigmata Symphosii atque Aldhelmi’ Z fd A s (1845) 199. 3900 Dietrich, Franz Eduard Commentatio de Kynewulß poetae aetate aenigmatumfragmento e codice Lugdunensi edito illustrata Indices lectionum et publicarum et privatarum quae in Academia Marburgensi per semestre hibernum inde a d. xxiv. m. Octobris M D C C C Lix usque ad d. xvil. m. Martii m d c c c l x habendae proponuntur (Marburg [i860]) pp 26. R vw : K . Bþrtsch] Germania 6 (1861) 12 5 ; [C.W .M .] Gr[ein] LitZbl 1 1 (i860) 443-4. 3901 Schlutter, Otto B. ‘Das Leidener Rätsel’ Anglia 32 (1909) 384-8. [Facsimile, critical text, translation.] See further his ‘N achtrag... ’ ibid p 516. - Tupper, Frederick. See item 4067, pp 2 7 ,15 3 -4 . - Wyatt, A. J . See item 4068, pp 92-3. - Trautmann, Moritz. See item 4069, pp 2 0 -1. - Smith, Albert H. See item 3240. STUDIES

3902 3903 3904 3905 3906

3907 3908 3909

Kern, J.H . ‘Das Leidener Rätsel’ Anglia 33 (1910) 452-6. Schlutter, Otto B. ‘Zum Leidener Rätsel’ Anglia 33 (1910) 457-66. Kern, J.H . ‘Noch einmal zum Leidener Rätsel’ Anglia 38 (1914) 2 6 1-5. Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Zu den Leidener Denkmälern’ E Stn 55 (19 21) 312 . Zandvoort, Reinard Willem ‘The Leiden Riddle’ E G S 3 (1949-50) 42-56. [With facsimiles.] Repr in his Collected Papers (Groningen 1954) pp 1- 16 . Rvw : H .B. W oolf M ZJV72 (1957) 49-50. Gerritsen, Johan. See item 4160. Anderson, George K . ‘Aldhelm and the Leiden Riddle’ in item 437, pp 167-76. Gerritsen, Johan ‘The Text o f the Leiden Riddle’ E S 50 (1969) 529-44. [A paleographical analysis.] Parkes, M .B. ‘The m s . o f the Leiden R iddle' A S E 1 (1972) 20 7-17.

The Lord’s Prayer I STUDY

- Aarts, F .G .A .M . See item 39 12.

The Lord’s Prayer II ED ITIO N AND TRAN SLATION

- Lum by,

J. Rawson.

See item 3833. [With translation.]

STUDIES

- Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 1094, P 202- [On 11102-3.] ------See item 110 7 , p 29. [On 1166, 77, 84.] ------See item 1 1 1 3 , p 54. [On 1 97.] - Wehrle, W.O. See item 997.

244 Old English Poetry: The Lord's P ra yer II 3910 Ure, James M . ‘The Benedictine Office and the Metrical Paraphrase o f the Lord’s Prayer in MS. c.c.c.c. 2 0 1’ R E S 4 (1953) 354-6. - Whitbread, Leslie. See item 3367. 3 9 11 — ‘Notes on Two Minor oe Poems’ E L N 4 (1966-7) 2 4 1-3. 39 12 Aarts, F .G .A .M . ‘The Pater Noster in Medieval English Literature’ P L L 5 (1969) 3 -16 . See esp pp 3-6.

The Lord’s Prayer DI STUDIES

- Sievers, Eduard. See item 1078, pp 465-6. - Cosijn, Peter J . See item 1084, pp 441-2. [On 122.] - Wehrle, W.O. See item 997. - Whitbread, Leslie. See item 3367. - Aarts, F .G .A .M . See item 3912. See also items 6253-60.

Maxims I ED ITION

39 13 Williams, Blanche Colton Gnomic Poetry in A -S Columbia Univ. Studies in English and Comparative Literature 49 (New York 1914). pp xiv, 17 1. R vw : C. B[astide] Rev crit 79 (19 15) 5 6 ;B .F e h r B e ib l26 (19 15) 2 1- 2 3 ; P.D. Haworth M L R 1 1 (1916) 89-90; F. Klaeber F-SYm49 ( 1 9 1 5 - 1 6 ) 4 2 8 - 3 0 ;} ^ . R a n k i n 15 (1916) 163-5. Repr 1966. TRANSLATION

39 14 Crossley-Holland, Kevin ‘The Frisian W ife’ Review o f English Literature 6 (1965) no 2 (April) 10 1. STUDIES

39 15 3916 39 17

Rieger, Max. See item 3370. Cosijn, Peter J . See item 1079, p 149. [On 11152-3.] Strobl, Joseph ‘Zur Spruchdichtung bei den Ags’ Z fd A 3 1 (1887) 54-64. Müller, Hugo Über die ags Versus Gnomici Jena diss (Jena 1893) pp 56. Kellner, Leon A e Spruchweisheit: alt- und mittelenglischen Autoren entnommen (Vienna 1897)pp 26. R vw : R. Wfülker] B e ib l9 (1898-9) 166-7. - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 1094, pp 199-200. [On various lines.] 3918 — ‘Zur ae Literatur, x’ Beibl 21 (1910) 154-6. [On Maxims 7, 11 3 1 ,3 7 ,1 6 2 - 3 , and on Riming Poem.] ------See item 1096, p 175. [On 11 46-7.] 3919 Pontán, Runar ‘Three O E Textual Notes’ M L R 12 (19 17) 69-72. [On Maxims I 176b; Resignation 109ÍF. ; and Riddle 20 .11a.] - Kock, Ernst A. See item 110 4 , pp 35-40. [On various lines.] ------See item 110 5 , p 309. [On 1196,109.] - Sievers, Eduard. See item 13 2 1. - Kock, Ernst A. See item 110 8 , pp 108 -10 . [On 11 55-6.] - See item 1 1 1 5 , pp 23-4. [On 11 3 1-4 , 38, 52-3.] - Mackie, W .S. See item 1 1 1 8 , pp 9 1-3 . [On 11 150-2.] 3920 Jackson, Kenneth ‘ Gnomic Poetry’ in item 3542, pp 127-48, esp pp 128-35.

245 Old English Poetry:

M axim s I

- Krogmann, Willy. See item 765. [On 1 106.] - Brown, Carleton F. See item 2566. 3921 Malone, Kem p ‘Notes on Gnomic Poem B o f the Exeter Book’ M Æ 12 (1943) 6 5"7 3922 Whitbread, Leslie ‘The “ Frisian Sailor” Passage in the O E Gnomic Verses’ R E S 22 (19 4 6 )2 15 -19 . 3923 Dawson, R. MacGregor ‘The Structure o f the oe Gnomic Poems’ JE G P 61 (1962) 14-22. 3924 Kuhn, H. ‘Der Name der Friesen’ It Beaken 25 (1963) 270-9, esp 274-6. [Discussion o f the Frisian wife passage.] 3925 Krogmann, W. ‘ Stabreimverse friesischer Herkunft’ It Beaken 26 (1964) 334-46. [Proposes a Frisian prototype for 1194-100.] - Henry, P .L . See item 3555, pp. 93-100. - Robinson, Fred C. See item 113 3 , pp 359-60. [On 11 54-6.] 3926 Taylor, Paul Beekman ‘Heroic Ritual in the oe Maxims’ N M 70 (1969) 387-407. 3927 Hill, Thomas D. ‘Notes on the oe Maxims 1 and 11 N & Q _2i5 (1970) 445-7. 3928 Lendinara, Patrizia ‘ I Versi Gnomici zngXoszssoni' A n n a li... N apoli 14 (19 7 1) 117 -3 8 . [Summary on pp 6 10 - 11.] 3929 Remly, Lynn L . ‘The A-s Gnomes as Sacred Poetry’ Folklore 82 (19 71) 147-58. - Barley, Nigel. See item 1072. 3930 Schneider, Karl ‘Dichterisch getarnte Begriffsrunen in der ae Spruchdichtung (Maxims I und Maxims / / ) ’ A n n a li... N apoli 15 (1972) 89-126.

Maxims II EDITIONS

-

Fox, Samuel. See item 3934. [With English translation.] Earle, John. See item 5977, pp xxix-xxxvi. Plummer, Charles. See item 5 9 8 1,1, 273-82. Williams, Blanche Colton. See item 39 13. Rositzke, H .A. See item 5984, pp 3 - 1 1 .

TRANSLATION

3931 Barnes, R .G . From the ms. Cotton Tiberius B i: A n A -S Gnomic Poem (San Francisco 1968) pp [v], [6]. [Limited edition o f 400 copies.] STUDIES

-

Kern, H. See item 759, pp 203-5. [^ n flodgrœg in 1 31.] Cosijn, Peter J . See item 1079, pp 148-49. [On 1 13.] Strobl, Joseph. See item 3915. Sievers, Eduard. See item 1078, pp 464-6. Müller, Hugo. See item 3916.

- Kellner, Leon. See item 3917. - Kock, Ernst A. See item 109 1, pp 2 30 -1. [On 1 54.] ------See item 110 4. - Jackson, Kenneth. See item 3920. 3932 Brandi, Alois Vom kosmologischen Denken des heidnisch-christlichen Germanentums der frühags. Schicksalsspruch der Handschrift Tiberius B . 1 und seine Verwandtheit mit

246 Old English Poetry: M a xim s II

3933 -

Boethius (Berlin 1937) pp 12. Also in Sitzungsberichte der preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, phil-hist. Klasse 16 (1937) 116 -2 5 . R vw : W. Fischer Beibl 48 (1937) 362-4; J . Speck Archiv 173 (1938) 225-6. Whitbread, Leslie ‘Two Notes on Minor O E Poems’ S N 20 (1947-8) 192-8. [Pp 192-3 are on Maxims I I , pp 193-8 on Exhortation to Christian Living.] Dawson, R. MacGregor. See item 3923. Henry, P .L . See item 3555, pp 93-100. Taylor, Paul Beekman. See item 3926. Hill, Thomas D. See item 3927. Lendinara, Patrizia. See item 3928. Barley, Nigel. See item 1072. Schneider, Karl. See item 3930.

The Menologium EDITIONS

3934 Fox, Samuel Menologium seu calendarium poeticum, ex Hickesiano thesauro: or, The Poetical Calendar o f the Anglo-Saxons (London 1830) pp viii, 64. [The text is that in Hickes, item 268, pp 208-9, which includes a Latin translation and (on pp 209-21) notes. Fox supplies an English translation and notes in English.] 3935 Bouterwek, K arl Wilhelm Calendcmde, i.e. Menologium ecclesiae Anglo-Saxonicae poeticum (Gütersloh 1857) pp 40. [With Latin translation.] R vw : LitZbl 9 (1858) 655-6. - Earle, John. See item 5977, pp xxix-xxxvi. - Plummer, Charles, See item 5 9 8 1,1, pp 273-82. 3936 Imelmann, Rudolf Das ae. Menologium Berlin diss (Berlin 1902) pp 66. R vw : G . Binz LG R P h 25 (1904) 99-100; F. Liebermann Archiv n o (1903) 98-9; E. Sokoll Beibl 14 (19 0 3)30 7-15. - Rositzke, H.A. See item 5984, pp 3 - 1 1 .

TRANSLATION

3937 Malone, Kemp ‘The

oe

Calendar Poem’ in item 444, pp 193-9.

STUDIES

3938 Piper, Ferdinand Die Kalendarien und Martyrologien der Ags (Berlin 1862) pp 176. Rvw : LitZbl 13 (1862) 742-3. - Sievers, Eduard. See item 1078, pp 464-6. - Cosijn, Peter J . See item 1084, pp 443-4. [On 11 13, 15, 229.] 3939 Fritsche, Paul Darstellung der Syntax in dem ae ‘Menologium’ Rostock diss (Berlin 1907) pp 94. [Text of poem on pp 7 -14 .] - Kock, Ernst A. See item 110 4 , pp 35-7. [On 111 0 6 - 1 0 ,117 .] ------See item 110 5 , pp 309-10. [On 11119 -2 2 .] - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 1 1 1 3 , p 54. [On 1 32.] - Kock, Ernst A. See item 1 1 1 6 , pp 267-8. [On 11 53-4.] - Henel, Heinrich. See item 6 115 . 3940 Hennig, John ‘The Irish Counterparts o f the A-s Menologium' M S 14 (1952) 98-106. - Mitchell, Bruce. See item 792, pp 72-3. [On 1 184.]

247 Old English Poetry: The M eters o f Boethius The Meters o f Boethius See also under Alfred: general, items 539 1-4 55, and Alfred: Boethius, items 5472-93. EDITIONS

- Rawlinson, Christopher. See item 5472. 3941 Fox, Samuel King A lfred's A -S Version o f the Metres o f Boethius (London 1835) pp viii, 144. [With translation and notes.] Rvw : Fraser's Magazine 12 (1835) 76-88 ; G M 4 (18 3 5 )4 9 -5 1. ------See item 5474. [Contains verse translation by Martin F . Tupper.] - Sedgefield, Walter J . See item 5476. 3942 Krämer, Ernst Die ae M etra des Boetius. B B z A 8 (1902) pp i, 150. [Incorporates item 3950.] R vw : G . Binz ZfdPh 36 (1904) 5 18 ; F. Holthausen LitZ bl 54 (1903) 1405; H. Jantzen N S p r 1 1 (1903-4) 546 ; Kasten NeuCbl 17 (1904) 266-7 ; J.H . Kern Museum 12 (1905) 92-6; W .J. Sedgefield E Stn 33 (1904) 1 1 2 - 1 3 . TRANSLATIONS

3943 Tupper, Martin Farquhar King A lfred's Poems: Now First Turned into English Metres (London 1850) pp 1 3 1 . Repr in item 5392, in Memorials o f King A lfred ed J.A . Giles (London 1863), and in item 5474. - Sedgefield, Walter J . See item 5477. STUDIES

3944 Kern, H. ‘Een paar bedorven plaatsen’ Taalkundige Bijdragen 1 (1877) 210. [On vpcerþo in M eter 28:83.] - Kluge, Friedrich. See item 1080, p. 105. [On M eter 20:194.] 3945 Hartmann, K . A. Martin ‘ Ist König Alfred der Verfasser der alliterierenden Übertra­ gung der M etra des Boetius ?' Anglia 5 (1882) 4 11-5 0 . 3946 Zimmermann, Otto Über den Verfasser der ae ‘Metren des Boethius' Greifswald diss (Greifswald 1882) pp 52. Rvw : J.W . Bright E Stn 8 (1885) 147-8. 3947 Leicht, Alfred ‘ Ist König Alfred der Verfasser der alliterierenden M etra des Boetius ?' Anglia 6 (1883) 126-70. Also pub separately as Leipzig diss (Halle 1883). 3948 — ‘Zur ags Bearbeitung des Boetius’ Anglia 7 (1884) 178-202. 3949 Cossack, Alfred H. Über die ae metrische Bearbeitung von Boethius 'D e consolatione philosophiae' Leipzig diss (Leipzig 1889) pp 69. - Bright, James W. See item 4441. - Hubbard, Frank G . See item 5463. 3950 Krämer, Ernst Untersuchungen zu den ae '‘Metren des Boetius' Bonn diss (Halle 1902) pp 26. [Incorporated into item 3942.] 3951 Kern, J.H . ‘Zu ae m érsian' Anglia 28 (1905) 394-6. [On M eter i : i6b.] - Exter, Otto. See item 5485. - Kock, Ernst A. See item 110 4 , pp 55-7. [On Meters 1:5 7 -9 , 64-6; 7 :2 2 - 3 ; 16 :7 - 8 ; 2 4 :12 - 13 , 2 5-6 ; 3 8 :7 2 - 3 ; 30 :5 -7 .] ------See item 110 8 , p 1 1 1 . [On M eter 1 1 : i2ff.] ------See item 117 0 , p 4 1. [On M eter 22:43-4.] ------See item 1 1 1 5 , p 24. [On M eter 2 2 :1-2 .] 3952 Kern, J.H . ‘A Few Notes on the M etra o f Boethius in O E ’ Neophil 8 (1923) 295-300. - Kock, Ernst A. See item 1 1 1 6 , pp 268-9. [On Meters 2 7 :14 - 16 ; 29 :50 -2; 3 1 :2 - 3 .] 3953 Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Zur ae Metraübersetzung’ Beibl 42 (19 31) 157-60.

248 Old English Poetry:

The M eters o f Boethius

3954 Sisam, Kenneth ‘The Authorship o f the Verse Translation o f Boethius’s M etra' in item 425, pp 293-7. - Benson, Larry D. See item 1226. 3955 Conlee, John W. ‘A Note on Verse Composition in the Meters o f Boethius' N M 7 1 (1970)576-85. 3956 Metcalf, Allan A. ‘On the Authorship and Originality o f the Meters o f Boethius' N M 7 1(19 7 0 ) 185-7. - Bähr, Dieter. See item 2696.

The Metrical Charms See also Medicine and Magic, items 6370-415. ED ITIO N S

AND

TR AN S LATIO N S

3957 Suhm, Peter F. Symbolae ad Literaturam Teutonicam Antiquiorem ex Codicibus manu exaratis, qvi Havniae asservantur (Copenhagen 1787). [Item 6, ‘Exorcismi sacri ad reddendos agros fertiles, anglo-saxonice’ (pp 147-50), is an edition o f ‘For Unfruitful Land.’] - Kemble, John Mitchell. See item 468, pp 528-35. [‘Unfruitful Land,’ ‘ Sudden Stitch,’ and ‘Delayed Birth’ charms.] - Bouterwek, Karl W. See item 2 2 5 ,1, pp lxxxv-lxxxvii. [‘Sudden Stitch’ charm.] - Cockayne, T.O . See item 6 370 ,1, pp 384-5, 388-93, 398-405; 11, pp 3 5 0 -3; h i , pp 30-9, 42-3, 52-5, 6 0 -1, 66-9. [With translations.] 3958 Birch, Walter de Gray ‘On Two A - s mss. in the British Museum’ Transactions o f the R oyal Society o f Literature 1 1 (1878) 463-512. [‘Wen’ charm, with English translation, pp 484-6.] - Grimm, Jacob. See item464,4th ed, 11, pp 10 33-5,10 39 -4 0 ; i i i , PP 492-3. [‘Unfruitful Land’ ‘ Sudden Stitch,’ ‘Water-elf Disease,’ ‘Swarm of Bees,’ ‘Theft of Cattle,’ and ‘Journey’ charms.] 3959 Zupitza, Julius ‘Ein verkannter englischer und zwei bisher ungedruckte lateinische Bienensegen’ Anglia 1 (1878) 189-95. [‘Swarm o f Bees’ charm.] 3960 — ‘Ein Zauberspruch’ Z/ÍL4 31 (1887) 4 5-52.[‘Wen’ charm, with German translation.] - Hoops, Johannes. See item 696, pp 55-64. [‘Nine Herbs’ charm, with German trans­ lation.] - Schlutter, Otto B. See item 760, 1907, p 257, and 1908, pp 58-62. [‘Dwarf,’ 11 9 -17 , and ‘Journey’ charms.] 3961 Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Zur ae Literatur, vi. 22. Ein frühmittelenglischer Zauber­ spruch’ Beibl 19 (1908) 2 13 - 15 . [‘Wen’ charm, with German translation.] 3962 Grendon, Felix ‘The A - s Charms’ J A F 22 (1909) x05-237. [With English translation o f all charms.] Separately printed as The A -S Charms (New York 1909). R vw : G. Binz B e ib l27 (1916) 1 6 1 - 3 ; [A. Brandi] Archiv 124 (1910) 428; A .R. Skemp M L R 6 ( 19 11) 262-6. Repr 1930. Rvw : F. Klaeber B eib l42 (19 31) 6-7. 3963 Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘ Der ae Reisesegen’ B eib l40 (1929) 87-90. [‘Journey’ charm.] 3964 — ‘ Die ae Neunkräutersegen’ EStn 69 (1934) 180-3. - Storms, Godfrid. See item 6385. - Grattan, J.H .G ., and Charles Singer. See item 6386. STU D IES

3965 Weinhold, Karl ‘Die mystische Neunzahl bei den Deutschen’ Abhandlungen der

249 Old English Poetry: The M e trica l Charm s königlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Berlin, philol.-hist. Abh. 2 (1897) 1-6 1. [See esp p 5 {B eow ulf 575), pp 35, 39 (Leechdoms), pp 20, 34 (Charms).] 3966 Bradley, Henry ‘The Song o f the Nine Magic Herbs’ Archiv 1 1 3 (1904) 144-5. Repr in item 418, pp 2 1 1 - 1 3 . - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 3668. [On ‘Nine Herbs’ charm.] 3967 Brie, Maria ‘Der germanische, insbesondere der englische Zauberspruch’ Mitteilungen der schlesischen Gesellschaft fü r Volkskunde 8 (1906) 1-36. 3968 Hälsig, Friedrich Der Zauberspruch bei den Germanen bis um die M itte des X V I. Jahrhunderts (Leipzig 1910) pp xi, 110 . 3969 Skemp, Arthur R. ‘The o e Charms’ M L R 6 ( 1 9 1 1) 289-301. - Tupper, Frederick. See item 110 0 , pp 97-103. [On Charm 11:2 4 a .] 3970 Meissner, Rudolf ‘Die Zunge des grossen Mannes’ Anglia 40 (1916) 375-93. [On ‘ Swarm of Bees’ charm.] 3971 Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Zum ae Neunkräutersegen’ B eibl 29 (1918) 283-4. ------See item 110 7 , pp 30-2. [On various lines in several charms.] 3972 — ‘Zu den ae Zaubersprüchen und Segen’ Beibl 3 1 (1920) 116 -2 0 . 3973 Klaeber, Frederick ‘Zu ae. œndian = œr{e)ndian’ Beibl 32 (19 21) 37-8. [On ‘Nine Herbs’ charm, 134a.] 3974 Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Anglosaxonica minora’ B e ib l36 (1925) 219-20. [Two notes: on the charm wið dweorh and some riddles.] 3975 Horn, Wilhelm ‘Der ae Zauberspruch gegen den Hexenschuss’ in Probleme der englischen Sprache und Kultur, Festschrift Johannes Hoops (Heidelberg 1925) pp 88 -10 4 . 3976 Gtattan, J.H .G . ‘Three A - s Charms from the Lacnungd’ M L R 22 (1927) 1-6 . [On ‘Sudden Stitch,’ ‘Nine Herbs,’ and ‘D w arf’ charms.] 3977 Klaeber, Frederick ‘Belücan in dem ae Reisesegen’ Beibl 40 (1929) 283-4. 3978 Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Nochmals der ae Reisesegen’ B eibl 41 (1930) 255. 3979 Magoun, Francis P. ‘ Strophische Überreste in den ae Zaubersprüchen’ E Stn 72 (1937) 1-6 . 3980 — ‘Zu den ae Zaubersprüchen’ A rchiv 17 1 (1937) 17-35. 3981 Kammradt, F . ‘Zur Auswertung des ags Flursegens “ Erce, Erce, Erce eorðan mödor” ’ Spachkunde no 6 (1940) pp 7-8. 3982 Shook, Laurence K . ‘Notes on the o e Charms’ M L N 55 (1940) 139-40. - Magoun, Francis P. See item 6408. [On butan heardan beaman, in 11 7-8 o f prose section o f charm 1 ( a s p r ) : ‘For Unfertile Land.’] 3983 Meroney, Howard ‘The Nine Herbs’ M L N 59 (1944) 157-60. 3984 — ‘ Irish in the OE Charms’ Speculum 20 (1945) 172-82. - Magoun, Francis P. See item 515, pp 35-7. 3985 Helm, K arl ‘Der ags Flursegen’ Hessische Blätterfü r Volkskunde 41 (1950)34-43. - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 112 7 , pp 99-100. 3986 Schröder, Franz R olf ''Erce und Fjorgyn’ in Erbe der Vergangenheit: Festgabe fü r K a rl Helm (Tübingen 19 51) pp 25-36. 3987 Stürzl, Erwin ‘Die christlichen Elemente in den ae Zaubersegen’ S p a ch e 6 (i960)

75~933988 Schneider, K arl ‘Die strophischen Strukturen und heidnisch-religiösen Elemente der ae Zauberspruchgruppe “ wið þeofðe’ ” in item 430, pp 38-56. 3989 Fife, Austin E. ‘Christian Swarm Charms from the Ninth to the Nineteenth Centuries’ J A F 77(1964) I 54- 93990 Rosenberg, Bruce A. ‘The Meaning o f Æcerbot’ J A F jq (1966) 428-36.

250 Old English Poetry:

The M etrical Charm s

3991 Hill, Thomas D. ‘An Irish-Latin Analogue for the Blessing o f the Sods in the oe Æcer-bot Charm’ N 6 Q 2 .IZ (1968) 362-3. 3992 Schneider, Karl ‘Zu den ae Zaubersprüchen Wifi Wennurn und Wifi Wcetercelfadle’ Anglia 87 (1969) 282-302. 3993 Chickering, Howell D. ‘The Literary Magic of “ Wið Færstice’ ” Viator 2 (19 71) 83104. - Barley, Nigel. See items 1072 and 6415. 3994 Duckert, Audrey R. ‘Erce and Other Possibly Keltic Elements in the oe Charm for Unfruitful Land’ Names 20 (1972) 83-90.

The Metrical Epilogue to ms 41, CCCC ED ITIO N S

- Miller, Thomas. See item 5549,1, pp xvi-xvii; 11, p 596. - Schipper, Jakob M . See item 5550, pp xxv-xxvii. 3995 Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Ae Schreiberverse’ B e ib l$ (1927) 19 1-2 . 3996 Sievers, Eduard ‘Ae Schreiberverse’ B G d S L 52 (1928) 3 1 0 - 1 1 . STUDY

3997 Förster, M ax ‘Ae bam handum twam awritanyArchiv 162 (19 32-3) 230.

The Metrical Epilogue to the Pastoral Care ED ITIO N S AND TR AN S LATIO N S

- Sweet, Henry. See item 5496, pp 467-9. [With translation.] 3998 Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Die Gedichte in Ælfreds Übersetzung der Cura Pastoralis’ Archiv 106 (1901) 346-7. S TU D IES

3999 Isaacs, Neil D. ‘Still Waters Run Undtop' P Q 4 4 (1965) 545-9- Repr in item 908, pp 83_9' 4000 Cross, James E. ‘The Metrical Epilogue to the oe Version o f Gregory’s Cura Pastoralis’ N M 70 (1969) 38 1-6.

The Metrical Preface to Gregory’s Dialogues ED ITIO N S AND TR A N S LA TIO N

4001 Krebs, H. ‘Zur ags Übersetzung der Dialoge Gregor’s’ Anglia 3 (1880) 70-3. [Arranged as prose.] - Hecht, Hans. See item 5 5 2 6 ,1^ 2 . 4002 Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Die alliterierende Vorrede zur ae Übersetzung von Gregors Dialogen’ Archiv 105 (1900) 367-9. 4003 Cook, Albert S. ‘An Unsuspected Bit o f oe Verse’ M L N 17 (1902) 13 -2 0 ,18 9 . - Holthausen Ferdinand. See item 110 2 , p 402. S TU D IES

- Keller, Wolfgang. See item 562, pp 6-8,92-3. - Sisam, Kenneth. See item 6356, pp 254-6.

251 Old English Poetry: Gregory’s D ialogues 4004 — ‘Addendum [to item 6356] : T he Verses Prefixed to Gregory's Dialogues' in item 425, pp 2 2 5 -3 1. T h e M e trica l P re fa c e to the P a sto ra l C a re E D IT IO N S AND T R A N S L A T IO N S

- Sweet, Henry. See item 5496, pp 9 ,4 73-4 . [With translation.] - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 3998. ST U D Y

- Sisam, Kenneth. See item 5519. T h e O rder o f the W orld S T U D IE S

- Cosijn, Peter J . See item 1088, p 126. [On 11 69, 77.] - Strunk, William. See item 1089. [On 11 85, 88.] 4005 Pingel, Ludwig Untersuchungen über die syntaktischen Erscheinungen in dem ags Gedicht von den ‘ Wundern der Schöpfung Rostock diss (Rostock 1905) pp 96. - Kock, Ernst A. See item 110 4 , pp 7 3-5. [On 118 -16 ,2 3 -6 .] ------See item 110 9 , pp 2 5 1-2 . [On 1 7 1 .] 4006 Isaacs, Neil D. ‘The Exercise o f Art, Part 11 : The Order o f the World' in item 908, pp 7 1-8 2 . - Huppé, Bernard F . See item 909, pp 28-61. [Contains text and translation.] - Cross, James E. See item 691, pp 75-82. T h e P an th er See PhysiologuSy items 4049-59. T h e P a ris P sa lte r (M etrical) E D IT IO N S

See under Biblical Translations: Psalters, items 5 9 1 1 - 1 2 , and Collective Editions, items 259-60,265. S T U D IE S

4007 Bartlett, Helen The M etrical Division o f the Paris Psalter Bryn Mawr diss (Baltimore 1896) pp 49. Rvw : K .D . Bülbring Beibl 10 (1899) 97-8. - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 1093, p 205. [On Psalm 120 :6 .] 4008 Tschischwitz, Benno Die M etrik der ags Psalmenübersetzung Greifswald diss (Breslau 1908) pp 1 17. - Bright, James W. See item 24 31, pp 18 1-2 . [On Psalm 117 :8 ,9 .] - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 1099, p 87 [On Psalm 149:8.] ------See item 110 7 , pp 19 1-8 . [On many verses.] - Kock, Ernst A. See item m i , p 129. [On Psalm 7 7 :4 5 ; 10 4 :1-2 .] ------See item 1 1 1 6 , pp 269-73. [On various verses.] - Holthausen,Ferdinand. Se e ite m 358 7,p p 2 7 6 -7 .[OnPsalm 10 8 :19 ; 1 1 3 : 4 ; 118 :7 4 .]

252 Old English Poetry: P a ris Psalter 4009 — ‘Etymologica’ G R M 16 (1928) 238-9. [On Psalm 10 8 :1, 3 ; Widsith, 33: Wrosnum.] 4010 — ‘Zur ae metrischen Psalmenübersetzung, i i ’ Beibl 43 (1932) 154-7. [Continuation o f section 2 o f item 110 7.] 4 0 11 Malone, Kemp ‘On the Sound-Shift è > V Beibl 43 (1932) 284-7. [On Psalm 55:6, and on Widsith 116 .] 4 0 11 A Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Zur a e ./für ? 2?«$/44 (1933) 26-7. 4012 Malone, Kemp ‘The OE Sound-Shift ê > t Once More’ Beibl 44 (1933) 19 0 -1. 4012A Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Zum Obigen’ B eib l44 (1933) 19 1-2 . 4013 Malone, Kemp ‘ Last Word’ B eib l44 (1933) 192. - Krogmann, Willy. See item 765. [On Psalm 54 :13.] - Meritt, Herbert D. See item 767. 4014 Diamond, Robert E. The Diction o f the A S M etrical Psalms Janua Linguarum, Series Practica, 10 (The Hague 1963) pp 59. - Kökeritz, Helge. See item 769. - Mitchell, Bruce. See item 792. See also under Biblical Translations: Psalters, items 5913-29.

The Partridge See Physiologiis, items 4049-59.

Pharaoh STUDIES - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 1085, p 386. [On 116- 8.] ------See item 1099, p 85. [On 1 6.] 4015 Whitbread, Leslie G. ‘The OE Poem Pharaoh’ N & Q . *9° (1946) 52-4. [Translation and discussion.] 4016 Trahern, Joseph B. ‘The loca Monachorum and the OE Pharaoh’ E L N 7 (19 70 -1) 165-8.

The Phoenix ED IT IO N S

4017 Grundtvig, Nicolai Frederik Severin Phenix-Fuglen: et Angelsachsisk K vad (Copen­ hagen 1840) pp 7 1. [Includes Danish translation, pp 44-63.] 4018 Schlotterose, Otto Die ae Dichtung Phoenix. B B z A 25 (1908) pp 143. R vw : A. B[randl] Archiv 122 (1909) 444; H. Jantzen ZfeU 8 (1909) 559-60; A. M[awer] M L R 5 (1910) 396; T . Schmitz Beibl 2 1 (1910) 73-6. - Cook, Albert S. See item 3561. 4019 Blake, Norman F. The Phoenix (Manchester 1964) pp x, 12 1. R vw : C.R . Barrett A U M L A 23 (1965) 129 -31 ; K .R . Brooks M L R 61 (1966) 266-8; J.E . Cross J E G P 64 (1965) 15 3 -9 ; K .R . Grinda Anglia 84 (1966) 4 1 1 - 1 6 ; A .M .L . Knuth Neophil 49 (1965) 189-90; M. Lehnert Z A A 16 (1968) 292-3; A .G . Rigg R E S 16 (1965) 10 4 -5; E .G . Stanley N & Q _209 (1964) 434-5; J . Torringa E S 48 (1967) 544—5; J . TurvillePetre S N 36 (1964) 3 4 2 - 3 ^ . Woolf M Æ 34 (1965) 241-4. Pp 24-35 o f Introduction repr in item 441, pp 268-78. T R A N S L A T IO N S

4020 Stephens, George ‘The King o f Birds; or the Lay o f the Phoenix; an A- s Song o f the

253 Old English Poetry : The Phoenix

4021 4022 4023 4024 4025

Tenth or Eleventh century. Now first translated into the Metre and Alliteration o f the original’ Archaeologia 30 (1844) 256-322. Also printed separately, London 1844. [Based on Grundtvig’s text, item 4017.] ‘ Ceapere’ ‘Paradise. From an A - s - Poem,’ The Evergreen, or Church-Offering fo r a ll Seasons (New Haven) 2 (1845) 140-2. Grein, Christian W .M . Der Vogel Phönix. Ein ags Gedicht, stabreimend übersetzt (Rinteln 1854) pp 177- R vw : Sachse Archiv 17(18 55)8 5. Merry, G .R . ‘A Translation : The Happy Land (From the A - s o f Cynewulf)’ Acad 26 (1884) 92. [O f 111-49.] Brown, Anna Robertson ‘The Happy Land: Cynwulf’s Phoenix' Poet-Lore 2 (1890) 523-5. [O f 11 1-84.] Sims, William Rice ‘The Happy Land: from the Phoenix' M L N 7 (1892) 1 1 - 1 3 . [O f 111-8 4 .]

STU D IE S

4026 Conybeare, John J . ‘Account o f an A - s Paraphrase o f the Phoenix Attributed to Lactantius’ Archaeologia 17 (1814) 193-7. [Contains 11 1-2 7 , 8ib~4, with English translation.] Repr in item 278, pp 224-8. 4027 Gaebler, Hermann Ueber die Autorschaft des ags Gedichtes vom ‘Phoenix' Leipzig diss (Halle 1880) pp 42. Also pub in Anglia 3 (1880) 488-526. - Holtbuer, Fritz. See item 1427. - Cremer, Matthias. See item 3375. - Bauer, Hermann. See item 1437. 4028 Planer, Johannes Untersuchungen über den syntaktischen Gebrauch des Verbums in dem ags Gedicht vom ‘Phoenix' Leipzig diss (Leipzig [1892]) pp 50. R vw : J.E . W ülfingE Stn 19(18 94) 1 16 -18 . 4029 Bradshaw, Margaret R. ‘The Versification o f the OE Poem Phoenix' A fP h 15 (1894) 454-68. 4030 Blackburn, FrancisA. ‘Note on the Phoenix, Verse 15 1 'M L N 10(1895) 130. - Cosijn, Peter J . See item 1087, pp 25-6. [On 11134fr.] 4031 Fulton, Edward ‘On the Authorship o f the A - s Poem Phoenix' M L N 1 1 (1896) 73-85. - Cosijn, Peter J . See item 1088, pp 12 1- 3 . [On various lines.] 4032 Cook, Albert S ‘Phoenix 56’ M L N 14 (1899) 225-6. 4033 Hart, James Morgan ‘Allotria’ M L N 14(1899) 158-9. [On 156; also on A -S Chronicle, AÐ 755-] - Brown, Carleton F . See item 3384, pp 3 3 1-4 . [On 11508-45.] 4034 Ahrens, Joachim Darstellung der Syntax im ags Gedicht ‘Phönix' Rostock diss (Rostock 1904) pp 84. R vw : J.E . Wülfing, B eibl 17 (1906) 33-7. 4035 Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Zum Schluss des ae Phoenix' A rchiv 1 1 2 (1904) 13 2 -3 . 4036 Klaeber, Frederick ‘Phénix, 386’ f E G P b (1906-7) 198. 4037 Shearin, Hubert G . ‘The Phoenix and the Guthlac' M L N 22 (1907) 263. - Trautmann, Moritz. See item 1097, pp 279-80. [On 11 67a, n o .] - Klaeber, Frederick. See item 1 1 0 1 , p 258. [On 11 407f.] - Tupper, Frederick. See item 1098, pp 167-8, 17 3 -5 . - Kock, Ernst A. See item 110 4 , pp 59-60. [On 11108-10.] ------See item 110 8 , pp i n - 1 2 . [On 11 47-8.] - Hüttenbrenner, Felix. See item 1326. 4038 Emerson, Oliver Farrar ‘Originality in OE Poetry’ R E S 2 (1926) 18 - 3 1. - Brett, Cyril. See item 1 1 1 9 , pp 259-60. [On 11 404!?.]

254 Old English Poetry: The Phoenix 4039 4040

4041 4042 4043 4044 4045 4046 4047 4048 -

Kern, J.H . ‘Phoenix 25’ Neophil 12 (1927) 193. Wehrle, W.O. See item 997. von Schaubert, Else. See item 112 5 , pp 3 1-4 . [On 117i-8oa, 33~9a.] Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 112 9 . [On 11 2-3.] Meritt, Herbert D. See item 767, p 90. Hietsch, Otto ‘On the Authorship of the OE Phoenix’ in Anglo-Americana, Festschrift zum jo . Geburtstag von Professor Dr. Leo von Hibler-Lebmannsport ed K arl Brunner. Wiener Beiträge zur englischen Philologie 62 (1955) 72-9. Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 1 1 3 1 . [On 11 406-7.] Blake, Norman F. ‘Originality in The Phoenix’ N&Q_ 206 (1961) 326-7. — ‘ Some Problems o f Interpretation and Translation in the OE Phoenix’ Anglia 80 (1962) 50-62. — ‘Two Notes on the Exeter Book’ N&Q_ 207 (1962) 45-7. [On gehwore, Phoenix 336 and Christ 928; on toheanes, Phoenix 124, 421.] Cassidy, Frederic G . ‘The Edged Teeth,’ in item 432, pp 227-36. [On 11402-9.] Kantrowitz, Joanne Spencer ‘The A-S Phoenix and Tradition’ PQ_ 43 (1964) 1 —13. Cross, James E. ‘The Conception o f the OE Phoenix’ in item 437, pp 129-52. Gatch, Milton M cC. See item 683. Thormann, Janet ‘Variations on the Theme o f “ The Hero on the Beach” in The Phoenix’ N M 7 1 (1970) 187-90. Calder, Daniel G . ‘The Vision of Paradise : A Symbolic Reading o f the OE Phoenix’ A S E i (1972) 16 7-8 1. Greenfield, Stanley B. See item 9 12, pp 140-5. Meritt, Herbert D. See item 772, pp 20 0-1, 203-4. [On 11301 and 308.]

Physiologus BIBLIOGRAPH Y

4049 Mann, Max Friedrich ‘Zur Bibliographie des Physiologus’ Beibl 10 (1899) 274-87; 12 (1901) 13-2 3 ; 13 (1902) 18 -2 1,2 3 6 -9 . [The final installment (13 :2 3 6 -9 ) is by A .L . Jellinek ; additional notes by F. Holthausen in 12 :3 3 8 -9 .] E D IT IO N S AND T R A N S L A T IO N S

- Cook, Albert S. See item 3561. 4050 — The O E Physiologus. Text and Prose Translation. Verse Translation by fam es H all Pitman YSE 63 (New Haven 19 21) pp vi, 26. [Textrepr from item 356 1.] R vw : M .F . Mann Beibl 34 (1923) 262-3. STU D IE S

4051 Ebert, K arl W. A. ‘Der ags Physiologus' Anglia 6 (1883) 2 4 1-7. 4052 Lauchert, Friedrich Geschichte des Physiologus (Strassburg 1889) pp xiii, 3 13 . [On OE poem, seeesppp 110 -16 .] 4053 Cook, Albert S. ‘The oe Whale’ M L N 9 (1894) 129-35. 4054 Sokoll, Eduard Zum ags ‘Physiologus’ Jahresbericht der Staats-Oberrealschule in Marburg, 27 (Marburg 1897) pp 22. R vw : M .F . Mann Beibl 1 1 (1900) 332-6 ; G . Sarrazin E Stn 27 (1900) 135-6. - Cosijn, Peter J . See item 1088, pp 126-7. [On Whale 8 ,10 ,2 2 ,2 8 ,3 9 ,4 0 .] 4055 Mahn, Erich Darstellung der Syntax in dem sogenannten ags ‘Physiologus’ Rostock diss (Neubrandenburg 1903) pp 65. Also, pp 29-64 repr in Wissenschaftliche Beilage

255 Old English Poetry: Physiologus zum Programm des Gymnasiums zu Neubrandenburg no 8oi, pp 29-64 (1905). R vw : O. Glöde LG R P h 29 (1908) 37 0 -1. - Klaeber, Frederick. See item 1092, p 142. [On Whale 69-70.] 4056 Peebles, Rose Jeffries ‘The A-S Physiologus' M P 8 ( 19 10 - 11 ) 571-9 . - Tupper, Frederick. See item 110 0 , pp 89-91. - Kock, Ernst A. See item 110 4 , p 59. [On Panther 8 -13]. ------See item m i , p 129. [On Panther, 4~7a.] 4057 Pitman, Jam es Hall ‘Milton and the Physiologus' M L N 40 (1925) 439-40. [On Whale.\ 4058 Cordasco, Francesco ‘The oe Physiologus: Its Problems’ M LQ_\o (1949) 3 5 1-5 . - Manganella, Gemma. See item 1048, pp 2 12 -14 . - Schabram, Hans. See item 795. [On Whale.\ 4059 Frank, Lothar Die Physiologus-Literatur des englischen M ittelalters und die Tradition (Tübingen 19 7 1) pp vii, 220.

A Prayer EDITIONS AND TRANSLATIONS - Junius, Franciscus. See item 222, pp n o - 1 1 . - Thomson, Ebenezer. See item 288, pp 2 12-26 . [With English translation.] - Bouterwek, K arl W. See item 2 2 5 ,1, pp 190-2, 32 8 -31. [With German translation.] - Nilsson, L .G . See item 291, pp 4 -19 . [With Swedish translation.] - Logeman, Henri. See item 6262, p 103. - Williams, Owen T . See item 322, pp 72-4. [Ed o f 11 21-79 .] STUDIES 4060 Cook, Albert S. ‘New Texts o f the oe Lord’s Prayer and Hymns’ M L N 7 (1892) 1 1 - 1 2 . - Förster, M ax. See item 6266. - Kock, Ernst A. See item 110 4 , p 52. - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 110 7 , p 28. [On 1 2 1.]

Precepts STUDIES 4061 Bright, James W. ‘Notes on Feeder Larcm das’ M L N 10 (1895) 68-9. - Kellner, Leon. See item 3917. - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 1094, P *9$ [On 1186b~7.] - Kock, Ernst A. See item 110 4 , pp 27-8. [On 111-2 , 5-7.] - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 110 7 , p 25. [On 11 54fr.] 4062 Alekséèv, M .P. ‘Anglo-Saksonskaia parallel’ k Poucheniiu Vladimira Monomakha’ Trudy Otdela drevne-russkoi literatury. I R L I 2 (Moscow 1935) pp 39-80. [Shows parallel passages in Precepts and in the 12th-century Russian poem Poucheniie o f Vladimir Monomach, Prince o f K iev, written for the author’s sons by Ghita, daughter o f K ing Harold o f England.]

A Proverb from Winfrid’s Tim e EDITIONS This OE proverb appears in several editions o f the anonymous Latin letter in which it is quoted. The earliest o f these is item 4063.

256 Old English Poetry: Proverb from Winfrid’s Tim e 4063 Serarius, N. Epistolae S . Bonifacii martyris (Mainz 1605) p 73 (no 61). For others, including Tangl (see annotation in item 6545), see aspr , vol VI (item 266), p clxv. 4064 Pertz, G.H . in Archiv der Gesellschaft fü r ältere deutsche Geschichtskunde 3 (18 2 1) 170-2. [Prints the proverb on p 172.] 4065 Kemble, John Mitchell ‘ a- s Proverb’ G M , ns 5 (1836) 6 11. - Massmann, H .F. See item 6545, p 25 and pi 1. - Wright, Thomas. See item 537, p 2 1. STUDIES 4066 Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Der ae Spruch aus Winfrids Zeit’ Archiv 106 (1901) 347-8. - Williams, Blanche Colton. See item 39 13, pp 69-70. - Levison, Wilhelm. See item 512A, p 130. - Klaeber, Frederick. See item 112 6 , pp 129-30. - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 112 7 , p 10 1. P sa lm 50 EDITION - Dietrich, Franz Eduard. See item 3896. STUDIES - Sievers, Eduard. See item 1078, pp 465-6. - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 110 3 , pp 18 0 -1. [On 1196-7.] R esign atio n See also under Elegies, items 3534-57. STUDIES - Rieger, Max. See item 3370, pp 319-20. - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 1085, pp 385-6. [On 11 n o - 1 1 , 117 - 18 .] ------See item 1094, p 202. ------See item 1099, pp 88-9. [On 11 7, n 6 f.] - Pontán, Runar. See item 3919, [On 11 109fr.] - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 110 7 , pp 28-9. [On 111, 2 1, 106.] - Kock, Ernst A. See item 110 9 , pp 255-8. [On 11 n o - 17 .] - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item m o , pp 137-8 . [On 1 115 .] - Kock, Ernst A. See item 117 0 , p 37. - Mackie, W .S. See item 2468. - Klaeber, Frederick. See item 112 2 , pp 36-8. [On various lines.] - Stanley, Eric G . See item 1200. - Prins, A .A. See item 4470. - Henry, P .L . See item 355, pp 176-80. - Campbell, Thomas P. See item 1060. - Whitbread, Leslie. See item 3472, pp 179-80. R id d les EDITIONS 4067 Tupper, Frederick The Riddles o f the Exeter Book (Boston 1910) pp cxi, 292. R vw :

257 Old English Poetry: Riddles A rchiv 126 ( 19 11) 279-80; R.W . Chambers M L R 9 (1914) 2 7 1- 3 ; W.W. Lawrence jfE G P 12 (19 13) 166-9; A. Papirnik Casopis pro moderni filologii 2 (19 12) 60 -3; W. Strunk M L N 26 ( 19 11) 260-1 ; B .C .A . Windle Folk-lore 2 1 (1910) 4 13. Repr 1968. 4068 Wyatt, Alfred J . O ld English Riddles (Boston 19 12 ) pp xxxix, 193. R vw : Ath (19 12 11) 698 ; C. Bastide R ev crit 75 (19 13) 444-5 ; H. Jantzen Z feU 12 (19 13 ) 372 ; A .R . Skemp M L R 9 (1914) 400-2; M . Trautmann Beibl 25 (1914) 290-4. 4069 Trautmann, Moritz Die ae Rätsel {die Rätsel des Exeterbuchs), herausgegeben, erläutert und mit Wörterverzeichnis versehen (Heidelberg 19 15) pp xx, 203. R vw : A .J. Barnouw Neophil 3 (1918) 77-8 ; G. Binz LG R P h 40 (1919) 29 -31 ; E. Björkman D Litztg 38 (19 17) 188-9; A. Brandi A rchiv 140 (1920) 3 1 2 - 1 3 ; H. Jantzen Z feU 17 (1918) 243; F. Klaeber M L N 3 1 (19 16) 426-30; M.L[ederer] LitZ bl 67 (1916) 112 4 - 5 ; H. Pfeiffer E Stn 49 (19 15 -16 ) 424-8; E. Wasserzieher B eibl 27 (1916) 1-4 .

T R A N S L A T IO N S

- Butterfield, F .W .L . See item 1565, p 25. [‘Swan’ riddle.] 4070 Raffel, Burton ‘Six A - s Riddles’ Antioch Review 20 (i960) 52-4. Repr in item 404. 4071 Crossley-Holland, Kevin ‘Thirteen Riddles’ The Listener 68 (1962) 1046-7. Repr in items 406 and 4076. 4072 — ‘Two OE Riddles for Christmas’ The Spectator 209 (1962) 968. Repr in items 406 and 4076. 4073 Baum, Pauli F. The A -S Riddles o f the Exeter Book (Durham n c 1963) pp xx, 70. R vw : C .J.E . Ball M Æ 34 (1965) 46-8; K .R . Brooks M L R 62 (1967) 507-8; R .E . Diamond Linguistics 9 (1964) 81 ; N .E . Eliason JfE G P 62 (1964) 761 ; C .A . Ladd N (3 Q_ 2Î0 (1965) 470; J . Torringa E S 48 (1967) 4 34 -5; P. Veyriras E A 17 (1964) 183-4. 4074 Raffel, Burton ‘Two OE Riddles’ Arizona Q uarterly 19 (1963) 270. Repr in item 404, 2nd ed. 4075 Abbott, H.H. The Riddles o f the Exeter Book (Cambridge 1968) pp v, 57. 4076 Crossley-Holland, Kevin Storm, and Other O E Riddles (London 1970) pp 76. [Verse translations, many previously published: see ‘Acknowledgements.’] 4077 Swann, Brian ‘On A - s Riddles’ Antœus 7 (1972) 12 - 17 . [Verse translation o f seven riddles, with introduction.]

S T U D IE S

Riddle numbers in the annotations correspond to those in ASPR. I f a number appears in a title, and there is no annotation, that corresponds to ASPR.

4078 Dietrich, Franz Eduard ‘Die Räthsel des Exeterbuchs. Würdigung, Lösung und Herstellung’ Z fd A 1 1 (1859) 448-90. 4079 Müller, Eduard Die Rätsel des Exeterbuches (Cöthen 1861) pp 20. ------See item 3792, pp 212-20 . [On Riddle 43.] 4080 Dietrich, Franz Eduard ‘Die Räthsel des Exeterbuchs. Verfasser, weitere Lösungen’ Z fd A 12 (18 65)232-52. 4081 Grein, Christian W .M. ‘Kleine Mittheilungen’ Germania 10 (1865) 30 5-10. [Notes on riddles, pp 307-9 ; Latin translation o f Riming Poem, pp 305-7.] 4082 Dümmler, Ernst ‘Lörscher Rätsel’ Z fdA 22 (1877) 258-63. 4083 Ebert, K arl Wilhelm A dolf ‘Die Räthselpoesie der Angelsachsen, insbesondere die Ænigmata des Tatwine und Eusebius’ Berichte über die Verhandlung der königlich sächsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig, phil-hist. Klasse 29 (1877) 20-56. - Kern, H. See item 759, p 206. [On ealfelo, Riddle 23.9.]

258 Old English Poetry: Riddles 4084 Prehn, August Komposition und Quellen der Rätsel des Exeterbuches Münster diss (Paderborn 1883) pp [ii], 143. Also pub in Neuphilologische Studien 3 (1884) 143-285. R vw : E. Holthaus B e ib l'j 120 -9 ; G. Sarrazin LG R P h 5 (1884) 270; R. W[ülker] LitZ bl 2 1 (1884) 729; J . Zupitza, D Litztg 5 (1884) 872-4. - Trautmann, Moritz. See item 3374. 4085 — ‘Zum 89. Rätsel’ Anglia 7 (1884) Anzeiger 2 1 0 - 1 1. [A solution to Riddle 88.] 4086 Hicketier, Fritz ‘ F ü n f Rätsel des Exeterbuches’ Anglia 10 (1888) 564-600. Also separately (Halle 1888). [On W ulfand Eadwacer and Riddles 9, 64, 90,95.] 4087 Nuck, R. ‘Zu Trautmanns Deutung des ersten und neunundachtzigsten Rätsels’ Anglia 10 (1888) 390-4. [Reply to items 3374 and 4085.] 4088 Herzfeld, Georg Die Räthsel des Exeterbuches und ihr VErfasser (Berlin 1890) pp [ii], 72. R vw : Acad 38 (1890) 298; O. Brenner E Stn 16 (1892) 86; K .D . Bülbring LG R P h 12 (1891) 155-8 ; F. Holthausen D Litztg 12 (1891) 1097-8 \Journal o f the British Archaeo­ logical Association 46 (1891) 246-9; E. Koppel ZfdPh 25 (1893) 120 ; H. Lübke Archiv 86 (1891) 427-8; R. W[ülker] LitZbl 43 (1892) 690-1. - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 1082, p 358. [On Riddle 3.3.] 4089 Cook, Albert S. ‘Recent Opinion Concerning the Riddles o f the Exeter Book’ M L N 7 (1892) 1 0 - 1 1 . - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 1085, pp 386-8. [On several riddles.] 4090 Trautman, Moritz ‘Die Auflösungen der ae Rätsel’ Beibl 5 (1894) 46-51. 4091 — ‘Zu den ae Rätseln’ Anglia 17 (1895) 396-400. [Solutions to Riddles 52, 57, 90.] 4092 Walz, John A. ‘Notes on the A - s Riddles’ H arvard Studies and Notes in Philology and Literature 5 (1896) 261-8. [On various riddles.] - Cosijn, Peter J. See item 1088, pp 128-30. [On various riddles.] - Whitman, Charles Huntington. See item 699, passim. - Cook, A lbertS. See item 3265, pplii-lix. 4093 Madert, August Die Sprache der ae Rätsel des Exeterbuches und die Cynewulffrage Marburg diss (Marburg 1900) pp 130. R vw : G . Herzfeld Archiv 106 (1901) 389-90. - Blackburn, Francis A. See item 3823. 4094 Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Zu alt- und mittelenglischen Dichtungen’ Anglia 24 (1901) 264-8. [Textual notes on various riddles and on Beow ulf'] 19-20.] - Hart, James Morgan. See item 3285. [On Riddle 60.13.] 4095 Erlemann, Edmund ‘Zu den ae Rätseln’ A rchiv i n (1903) 49-63. [On Riddles 1, 2, 3, 9°.] 4096 Tupper, Frederick ‘The Comparative Study o f Riddles’ M L N 18 (1903) 1-8 . 4097 — ‘Originals and Analogues of the Exeter Book Riddles’ ibid 97-106. 4098 Erlemann, Fritz ‘Zum 90. ags Rätsel’ Achiv 1 15 (1905) 39 1-2 . [On the Latin riddle in the Exeter Book.] - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 3668. [Solution to Riddle 10.] - Klaeber, Frederick. See item 1092, pp 144-5. [On Riddles 3-28fF; 33.5-6 ; 4 8 .1-3 ; 53. io b -n a .] 4099 Liebermann, Felix ‘Das ags Rätsel 56: “ Galgen” als Waffenständer’ Archiv 1 14 (1905) 163-4. [Solution to Riddle 55.] 4100 Trautmann, Moritz ‘Alte und neue Antworten auf ae Rätsel’ B B z A 19 (19 0 5 )16 7 -2 15 . R vw : H. Middendorf Beibl 18 (1907) 10 9 -10 ; -tz- N PhR (1906) 33 1. 4 10 1 — ‘Die Auflösung des n ten (9ten) Rätsels’ B B z A 17(1905) 142. [Solution to Riddle 10.] - Klaeber, Frederick. See item 4446. [On Riddle 11.3 -5 .] 4102 Tupper, Frederick ‘Solutions o f the Exeter Book Riddles’ M L N 21 (1906) 97-105. - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 1094. [On various riddles.]

259 Old English Poetry: Riddles 4103 Sonke, Emma ‘Zu dem 25. Rätsel des Exeterbuches’ E Stn 37 (1907) 3 13 - 18 . [Solution to Riddle 24.] 4104 Schlutter, Otto B. ‘Afog “ peruersus” im 24ten Rätsel, die Balliste bezeichnend’ E Stn 41 (19 10 ) 435-4. [On Riddles 2 1.5 and 23.1.] - Trautmann, Moritz. See item 1097, pp 276-9. 4105 Bradley, Henry ‘Tw o Riddles o f the Exeter Book’ M L R 6 ( 1 9 1 1 ) 433-40. [On Riddles 4 and 90.] 4106 Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Zu den ae Rätseln’ Anglia 35 ( 19 11) 165-77. 4107 Hoops, Johannes ‘Die Armbrust im Frühmittelalter’ Wörter und Sachen 3 (19 12) 65-8. [On Riddle 23.] 4108 Kock, Ernst A. ‘T vâ textförklaringar’ in Festskrift till K .F . Södermall (Lund 1912) PP 307-8. [On Riddle 26.17.] 4109 Trautmann, Moritz ‘Zum Streit um die ae Rätsel’ Anglia 36 (19 12) 127 -33. 4 110 Wood, G .A . ‘The a - s Riddles’ Aberystwyth Studies 1 (19 12) 9-62. - Sarrazin Gregor. See item 894 pp 9 5 -112 . 41 i i Schneider, Robert Satzbau und Wortschatz der ae Rätsel des Exeterbuches. Ein Beitrag zur Lösung der Verfasserfrage (Breslau 19 13) pp viii, 84. 4 1 1 2 Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Nochmals die ae Rätsel’ Anglia 38 (1914) 77-82. 4 1 1 3 Lowenthal, Fritz Studien zum germanischen Rätsel (Heidelberg 1914) pp iv, 150. [See pp 14 -5 1 on OE riddles.] R vw : A. Abt L G R P h 37 (1916) 4 1-3 ; A. Bfrandl] Archiv 133 (19 15) 237; W. Ranisch D Litztg 36 (19 15) 1598-9. 4 114 Trautmann, Moritz ‘Das Geschlecht in den ae Rätseln’ B eibl 25 (1914) 324-7. 4 1 15 — ‘Die Quellen der ae Rätsel’ Anglia 38 (1914) 349-54. 4 116 — ‘ Sprache und Versbau der ae Rätsel’ ibid 355-64. 4 1 17 — ‘Die Zahl der ae Rätsel’ B eibl 25 (19 14) 272-3. 4 118 — ‘Zeit, Heimat und Verfasser der ae Rätsel’ Anglia 38 (1914) 365-73. 4 119 — ‘Zu den Lösungen der Rätsel des Exeterbuchs’ Beibl 25 (1914) 273-9. [Errata, P 327O - Pontán, Runar. See item 3919. [On Riddle 20 .11a.] - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 110 3 , p 183 [On various riddles.] - Kock, Ernst A . See item 110 4 , pp 60-6. [On various riddles.] ------ See item 2443, p 30 1. [On Riddle 73.10]. 4120 Trautmann, Moritz ‘Zu meiner Ausgabe der ae Rätsel’ Anglia 42 (1918) 12 5 -4 1. 4 12 1 Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Zu den ae rätseln’ B eibl 30 (1919) 50-5. [On riddles and W ulf and Eadwacer.] - Kock, Ernst A . See item 110 5 , pp 307-8 [on Riddle 53.10] and pp 3 1 0 - 1 1 [on Riddle 19]. 4 12 2 Swaen, A .E.H . ‘Het 18e Oudengelsche Raadsel’ N eophil4 (1919) 258-62. [Solution to Riddle 20.] 4 12 3 Trautmann, Moritz ‘Weiteres zu den ae Rätseln und Metrisches’ Anglia 43 (1919) 245-60. - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 110 6 , pp 346-52. [On various riddles.] - Kock, Ernst A. See items 110 8 , pp 1 1 2 - 1 3 [° n Riddle 31.4] and 110 9 , pp 256-8 [on Riddles 2 7.9 -15 and 51.4.] 4124 Patch, Howard R. ‘ a - s Riddle 56’ M L N 35 (1920) 18 1-2 . [On Riddle 55.5fr.] - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item m o . [On Riddle 4.4.] - Kock, Ernst A. See item m i , pp 124-5, 129-30. [On Riddles 2 7 .1-3 and 40.58-9.] - Sedgefield, Walter J . See item 1 1 1 2 , p 61. [On various riddles.] - Holthausen, Ferdinand. S e e ite m n i3 ,e s p p 5 5 .

2Óo Old English Poetry: Riddles 4125 von Erhardt-Siebold, Erika Die lateinischen Rätsel der Ags. Ein Beitrag zur Kultur­ geschichte Altenglands a f 61 (Heidelberg 1925) pp xvi, 276. [References to OE Riddles passim.] R vw : C. Brett M L R 24 (1929) 464-6; E. Eckhardt E Stn 62 (1927-8) 423-4; H .M . Flasdieck Beibl 37 (1926) 260-2; J . Klapper Z feU 26 (1927) 6 2 3-5; F . M[ossé] Rev germ 18 (1927) 14 6 -7 ; J.H . Pitman Speculum 2 (1927) 486-7. - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 3974. 4126 Crotch, W .J. Blyth ‘An OE Riddle’ T L S (17 June 1926) 414. [On Riddle 29.] - Mackie, W .S. See item 2468. [On Riddle 2 6 .15 -17 .] - Brett, Cyril. See item 1 1 1 9 , pp 257-8. [On Riddles 15 and 57.] 4127 Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Ein ae Rätsel’ G R M 15 (1927) 453-4. [Solution to Riddle 57.] 4128 Swaen, A.E.H . ‘Het Angelsaksische Raadsel 58’ Neophil 13 (1928) 293-6. [Solution to Riddle 57.] 4129 No entry. 4130 Colgrave, Bertram, and B.M . Griffiths ‘A Suggested Solution o f Riddle 6 1’ M L R 31 (1936) 545—7. [Solution to Riddle 60.] - Pfeilstücker, Suse. See item 508. \On Riddle 27.] 4 13 1 Colgrave, Bertram ‘Some Notes on Riddle 2 1 ’ M L R 32 (1937) 2 8 1-3. 4 132 Konick, Marcus ‘Exeter Book Riddle 41 as a Continuation o f Riddle 40’ M L N 54 (1939) 259-62. - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 112 3 , pp 325-8. 4 133 Swaen, A .E.H . ‘The A-s Horn Riddles’ Neophil 26 (1941) 298-302. 4134 — ‘Riddle XIII (xvi)’ ibid 2 2 8 -31. [Solution to Riddle 15.] 4135 — ‘Riddle 9 (6, 8)’ S N (19 4 1-2) 67-70. [Solution to Riddle 8.] 4136 — ‘Riddle 63 (60, 62)’ Neophil 27 (1942) 220. [Solution to Riddle 62.] 4137 Young, Jean I. ‘Riddle 8 o f the Exeter Book? R E S 18 (1942) 308-12. 4138 Brodeur, Arthur G ., and Archer Taylor ‘The Man, the Horse, and the Canary’ California Folklore Quarterly 2 (1943) 2 7 1-8 . [On Riddles 19 and 64.] 4139 Klaeber, Frederick ‘Das 9. ae Rätsel’ Archiv 182 (1942-3), 107-8. [On Riddle 8.] 4140 Young, Jean I. ‘Riddle 15 o f The Exeter Book’ R E S 20 (1944) 304-6. - White, Beatrice M. See item 5718. [On Riddle 10.] 4x41 von Erhardt-Siebold, Erika ‘The A - s Riddle 74 and Empedokles’ Fragment 1 1 7 ’ M Æ 15(19 4 6 )4 8 -54 . 4142 — ‘ oe Riddle No. 4’ P M L A 61 (1946) 620-3. 4143 — ‘ oe Riddle No. 39’ ibid 9 10 -15 . 4144 Shook, Laurence K . ‘ oe Riddle 1: “ Fire” ’ M S 8 (1946) 3 16 -18 . 4145 Swaen, A .E.H . ‘Riddle 9 (12)’ and ‘Riddle 8 ( 10 ,11) ’ Neophil 30 (1946) 126-7. [Solutions to Riddles 1 1 and 10.] 4146 Whitbread, Leslie ‘The Latin Riddle in the Exeter Book’ N&Q_ 190 (1946) 156-8. [On Riddle 90.] 4147 von Erhardt-Siebold, Erika ‘ oe Riddle No. 57’ P M L A 62 (1947) 1-8 . 4148 — ‘ oe Riddle No. 95’ M L N 62 (1947) 558-9. 4149 Swaen, A.E.H . ‘Notes on A-s Riddles’ Neophil 31 (1947) 145-8. [Solutions to Riddles 49, 6 1, 25, 45, 44.] 4150 von Erhardt-Siebold, Erika ‘The oe Hunt Riddles’ P M L A 63 (1948) 3-6. 4 15 1 Taylor, Archer The Literary Riddle before 1600 (Berkeley 1948) pp 13 1. [See p 93 on OE riddles.] 4 152 Eliason, Norman E. ‘Riddle 68 o f the Exeter Book’ in item 423, pp 18 -19 . 4 153 von Erhardt-Siebold, Erika ‘The oe Loom Riddles’ in item 423, pp 9 -17 . 4154 — ‘The oe Storm Riddles’ P M L A 64 (1949) 884-8.

2Ói Old English Poetry: Riddles 4155 4156 4 157 4158 4159 4160 4 16 1 4162 4163 4164 4165 4166 4167 4168 4169 4170 4 17 1 4 172

4 173 4174 4 175 4176 4 177 4178

Whitbread, Leslie ‘The Latin Riddle in the Exeter Book’ N&Q_ 194 (1949) 80-2. von Erhardt-Siebold, Erika ‘ oe Riddle 1 3 ’ M L N 65 (1950) 97-100. — ‘ oe Riddle 23 : Bow, oe Boga1’ M L N 65 (1950) 93-6. Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 112 7 , pp 102-3. [On first hunting riddle.] von Lindheim, Bogislav. See item 788. Eliason, Norman E. ‘Four OE Cryptographic Riddles’ S P 49 (1952) 553-65. [On Riddles 19 ,36 ,6 4 ,7 5.] von Erhardt-Siebold, Erika ‘Note on A - s Riddle 74’ M Æ 2 1 (1952) 36-7. Derolez, René L .M . See item 664, pp 4 17 -19 . Gerritsen, Johan ‘purh preata gepræcu’ E S 35 (1954), 259-62. [On Riddle 35 and the Leiden Riddle.] Blakeley, L . ‘Riddles 22 and 58 o f the Exeter Book’ R E S 9 (1958) 2 4 1-52. Shook, Laurence K . ‘ oe Riddle 28 - Testudo (Tortoise-Lyre)’ M S 20 (1958) 93-7. Huppé, Bernard F. See item 904, pp 75-7. Hacikyan, Agop ‘The Exeter Book: the A-S Riddles’ La Revue de VUniversité de Sherbrooke 4 (1962) 243-7. — Arhammar, Nils. See item 3767. Adams, John F. ‘The A - s Riddle as Lyric Mode’ Criticism 7 (1965) 335-48. Shook, Laurence K . ‘ oe Riddle No. 20: Heoruswealwe’ in item 435, pp 194-204. Garvin, Katharine ''Nemnað hy Sylfe: A Note on Riddle 57, Exeter Book’ C I& M ed 27 (1966) 294-5. Hacikyan, Agop ‘The Exeter Manuscript : Riddle 19’ E L N 3 (1965-6) 86-8. — ‘A Linguistic and Literary Analysis o f O E Riddles (Montreal 1966) pp viii, 94. R vw : È .G . Stanley] N&Q_ 2 12 (1967) 202. — ‘The Literary and the Social Aspects o f the OE Riddles’ Revue de VUniversité d'Ottawa 36 (1966) 107-20. Toelken, J . Barre ‘Riddles Wisely Expounded’ Western Folklore 25 (1966) 1 - 16 . [See pp 4-5 on oe riddles.] Blauner, D .G . ‘The Early Literary Riddle’ Folklore 78 (1967) 49-58 esp pp 53-6. Hacikyan, Agop ‘Emendations for Codex Exoniensis, Folios io ia - ii5 a , I22 b -i2 3a, i2 4 b -i3o b ’ Revue de VUniversité d'Ottawa 37 (1967) 46-66,344-58. [Mainly an index o f previously suggested emendations.] Kaske, Robert E. See item 3827. [On Riddle 60 and Husband's Message.] K ay, Donald ‘Riddle 20: A Revaluation’ T S L 13 (1968) 133-9 . Kossick, Shirley ‘ oe Riddles’ Unisa (November 1968) pp 42-6. Leslie, Roy F. ‘The Integrity o f Riddle 60’ / F G P 67 (1968) 4 5 1-7 . Whitman, Frank H. ‘The Origin o f OE “ Riddle l x v ” ’ N & Q _2I3 (1968) 203-4. Hacikyan, Agop ‘The Modern English Renditions o f Codex Exoniensis, Folios 10 1a 115 a ; I2 2 b -i2 3 a ; i2 4 b -i3o b ’ Revue de l'Université d'Ottawa 39 (1969) 249-73. Whitman, Frank H. ‘The Christian Background to Two Riddle M otifs’ 6W 41 (1969)

93- 84179 — ‘ oe Riddle 74’ E L N 6 (1968-9) 1-5 . 4180 Lendinara, Patrizia ‘L ’ Enigma N.8 del Codice Exoniense’ A n n a li... Napoli 13 (1970) 225—34. 4 18 1 Whitman, Frank H. ‘Medieval Riddling: Factors Underlying Its Development’ N M 71 (l 91°) 177-854182 Reisner, Thomas A. ‘Riddle 75 (Exeter Book)’ Explicator 28 (19 70 -1) item 78. 4183 Whitman, Frank H. ‘Riddle 60 and Its Source’ PQ_S° (I97I) IQ8—15See also Leiden Riddle, items 3899-909.

2Ó2 Old English Poetry: The R im in g Poem The Riming Poem See also Elegies, items 3534-57. ED IT IO N S

- Guest, Edwin. See item 1258. [Text and translation (pp 388-95 o f 1882 ed.)] - Lanier, Sidney. See item 12 9 1, pp 286-92. [With translation.] 4184 Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Das ae Reimlied' in item 4 15, pp 190-200; addenda, p 722. [With German translation.] 4185 Mackie, W .S. ‘The O E Rhymed Poem' J E G P 21 (1922) 507-19. [With translation.] 4186 Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Das ae Reimlied' E Stn 65 (19 30 -1) 18 1-9 . [With German translation.] 4187 — ‘Das ae Reimlied' G R M 34 (1953) 148-52. [With German translation.] 4188 Lehmann, Ruth P.M . ‘The OK Riming Poem : Interpretation, Text, and Translation’ J E G P 69 (1970) 437-49. T R A N S LA T IO N

- Grein, Christian W .M . See item 4081, pp 305-7. [Latin translation.] S TU D IES

- Rieger, Max. See item 3370, pp 32 1-2 . 4189 Sievers, Eduard ‘Zum ags Reimlied' B G d S L 1 1 (1886) 345-54. 4190 Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Zur ae Literatur, viil.26. Zum Reimlied' Beibl 20 (1909) 3 13 - 14 . [On various lines.] ------See item 1095. [On 11 45-6, 78-9.] ------See item 1574, pp 12 - 13 . [On 1144, 57, 02ff, 65fr.] ------See item 3918, pp 155-6. [On 11 52, 54.] ------See item 110 7 , pp 25-6. [On 11 13, 26 32, 36, 52, 78-9.] - Imelmann, Rudolf. See item 981. [Contains text.] - Sedgefield, Walter H. See item 1 1 1 2 , p 61. [On 116- 8, 9 ,18 .] - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 1 1 1 3 , pp 57-60. [On various lines.] - Mackie, W .S. See item 1 1 1 8 , p 93. [On 111-2 .] 4 19 1 Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Zum ae Reimliede' Beibl 41 (1930) 39-40. 4192 — ‘Zum ae Reimliede' Beibl 46 (1935) 83. [On 11 62-3.] ------See item 112 3 , p 324. [On 12.] 4193 — ‘Zum ae Reimliede' EStn 76 (1944) 14 1-2 . - von Schaubert, Else. See item 112 5 , pp 34-6. [On 119 -10.] - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 112 9 . [Corrections to printing errors in item 4187.] - Cross, James E. See item 432, pp 1 1 - 1 5 . [Esp on brondhord.] 4194 Schaar, Claes ‘ “ Brondhord” in the O E Rhyming Poem' E S 43 (1962) 490-1. - Whitbread, Leslie. See item 113 2 . [On 1 27.] 4195 Lehmann, Ruth P.M . ‘A Lacuna in the Riming Poem o f the Exeter Book’ E L N 3 (1965-6)85-6. 4196 Goldsmith, Margaret E. ‘Corroding Treasure: A Note on the O E Rhyming Poem, Lines 45-50’ N&Q_ 2 12 (1967) 16 9 -71. 4197 Isaacs, Neil D. ‘The Exercise of Art, Part 1 : The Rhyming Poem' in item 908, pp 56-70. - Campbell, Thomas P. See item 1060. - Schneider, Karl. See item 1064, pp 14 -15 . [On 11 13 - 15 .]

263 Old English Poetry:

The R u in

The Ruin See also Elegies, items 3534-57. ED IT IO N S

4198 Leo, Heinrich Carmen Anglosaxonicum in Codice Exoniensi servatum quod vulgo inscribitur Ruinae (Halle 1865) pp 17. [With German translation.] R vw : D. LitZbl 16 (1865) 692-3. - Leslie, Roy F. See item 3819. T R A N S LA T IO N S

4199 Earle, John ‘An Ancient Saxon Poem o f a City in Ruins Supposed to be Bath’ Proceedings o f the Bath Natural History and Antiquarian Field Club 2 (1870-3) 259-70. 4200 — ‘The Ruined City’ Acad 26 (1884) 29. 4201 Abbott, C. Colleer ‘Three oe Elegies’ D U f 36 (1943-4) 76-9. [Ruin, Wanderer, and Wife's Lament.] 4202 Massingham, Harold 'The Ruin (after the A - s ) ’ T L S (18 Aug. 1966) 745. S TU D IES

- Kern, H. See item 759, pp 202-3. [On ofstonden, I n . ] - Wiilker, Richard P. See item 305, pp 37 6 -8 1,38 4 -7 . [Contains text.] 4203 Kirkland, James H. ‘A Passage in the A - s Poem The Ruin Critically Discussed’ A fP h 7 (1886) 367-9. [Note on 1 30.] - Hicketier, Fritz. See item 3821. - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 1094, p 200. [On 1 4.] ------See item 1099, pp 85-6. [On various lines.] - Brandi, Alois. See item 4449. - Mackie, W .S. See item 1 1 1 8 , p 92. [On 1127-8.] 4204 Nenninger, Julius Die ae ‘Ruine,’ Textkritisch und literarhistorisch untersucht Frankfurt diss (Limburg 1938) pp 56. 4205 Herben, Stephen J. ‘ The Ruin' M L N 54 (1939) 37-9. 4206 Hotchner, Cecilia A. Wessex and O E Poetry, with Special Consideration o f The Ruin N Y U diss (New York 1939) pp vi, 146. R vw : J . Blomfield M Æ ç 1 1 4 - 1 6 ; H .S.V . J[ones] J E G P 40 (1941) 574-6; A. McIntosh R E S 16 (1940) 324-7. - Meritt, Herbert Dean. See item 2574. [On weallwalan, 1 20.] 4207 Herben, Stephen J . ‘ The Ruin Again’ M L N 59 (1944) 72-4. - von Schaubert, Else. See item 112 5 , pp 36-8. [On 11 3~9a.] - Cross, James E. See item 5362. [On 1 37b.] 4208 — ‘On Sievers-Brunner’s Interpretation o f The Ruin, Line 7, Forweorone Geleorene' E G S 6 (1957) 104-6. 4209 Dunleavy, Gareth W. ‘A “ De Excidio” Tradition in the oe Ruin ?' PQ_f& (1959) 1 1 2 18. ------See item 519. 4210 Baker, Stewart A. ‘ “ Weal” in the oz Ruin' N & Q 208 (1963) 328-9. 4 2 11 Stanley, Eric G . ‘ “ Weal” in the oe Ruin: A Parallel ?’ N & Q _208 (1963) 405. - Greenfield, Stanley B. See item 3554, pp 144-6. 4 212 Keenan, Hugh T . ''The Ruin as Babylon’ T S L 1 1 (1966) 10 9 -17 . - Robinson, Fred C. See item 1 13 3 , p 363. [On 11 6-7.] - Whitbread, Leslie. See item 3472, pp 178-9.

264 Old English Poetry: The R uin 4 2 13 Calder, Daniel G . ‘Perspective and Movement in The Ruin' N M 72 (19 71) 442-5. 4214 Doubleday, James F. ‘Ruin 86-9a’ N&Q_ 216 (1971) 124. 4215 — ‘'The Ruin: Structure and Them e’ JE G P 71 (19 72)36 9 -8 1.

The Rune Poem

ED IT IO N S AN D T R A N S LA T IO N S

4216 Grimm, Wilhelm Carl Über deutsche Runen (Göttingen 1821) pp 217-4 5. [With German translation.] - Kemble, John Mitchell. See item 613, pp 339-45. [With English translation.] 4217 Botkine, L . La chanson des runes. Texte anglo-saxon, traduction et notes (Le Havre 1879) pp 23. R vw : K . Körner E Stn 3 (1880) 3 8 0 -1; R. W[iilker] LitZ bl 30 (1879) I53576'

- Dickins, Bruce. See item 324, pp 6, 12-23. [With English translation.] 4218 Arntz, Helmut Handbuch der Runenkunde (Halle 1935) pp 114 - 19 . Rev ed: 1944. [With German translation.] See also item 25.

S TU D IES

4219

Grein, Christian W .M. See item 4 0 8 1^ 4 2 8 . Rieger, Max. See item 3370, pp 219-26. Sievers, Eduard. See item 1277, p 519. Hoffory, J . See item 1838, p 436. [On Ing.] Kossinna, Gustaf. See item 481, p 309. [On Ing.] von Grienberger, Theodor ‘Die ags Runenreihen und die s.g. Hrabanischen Alpha­ bete’ A fN F 15 (1899) I_ 4°4220 Hempl, George ‘The Runic Words, Hickes 13 5 ’ E Stn 32 (1903) 3 17 -18 . 4221 — ‘Hickes’ Additions to the Runic Poem’ M P 1 (1903-4) 13 5 -4 1. 4222 Meyer, Richard M . ‘Runenstudien. 11. Die altgermanischen Runengedichte’ B G d S L 32 (1907)67-84. - Kock, Ernst A. See item 110 5 , pp 307-8. [On 1 2 1.] 4223 [von] Grienberger, Theodor ‘Das ags Runengedicht’ Anglia 45 (19 21) 201-20. 4224 Klaeber, Frederick ‘Die Ing-Verse im ags Runengedicht’ Archiv 142 (19 21) 250-3. - Malone, Kemp. See item 2056, pp 25-6, 29-33. 4225 Wrenn, Charles L . ‘ Late O E Rune-Names’ M Æ 1 (1932) 24-34. See further C .E. Wright’s ‘A Postscript to “ Late O E Rune-Names’ ” M Æ 5 (1936) 14 9 -51. 4226 Krappe, Alexander Haggerty ‘Le Char d’ Ing’ Rev germ 24 (1933) 23-5. 4227 Keller, Wolfgang ‘Zum ae Runengedicht’ Anglia 60 (1936) 14 1-9 . 4228 Redbond, William J . ‘Notes on the Word “ Eolhx” ’ M L R 3 1 (1936) 55-7. - Klaeber, Frederick. See item 112 4 . [On 1141 if, 59ÍT.] 4229 Krause, Wolfgang ‘ Ing’ Nachrichten von der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen, phil-hist. Klasse ( 1944) pp 229-54. - Derolez, René L .M . See item 664, pp 16-26. 4230 Elliott, Ralph W.V. ‘Runes, Yews, and Magic’ Speculum 32 (1957) 250-61. ------See item 669, pp 52-9. 4231 Page, Raymond I. ‘The O E Rune ear’ M Æ 30 (1961) 65-79. 4232 Ross, Alan S.C . ‘Ac b yð ... flee seesfodor ’ E P S 8 (1963) 34-5. [On 1177-8.] - Schneider, Karl. See item 1064, p 20. [On 114-7.]

265 Old English Poetry: The Ruthwell Cross The Ruthwell Cross

See also Dream o f the Rood, items 3482-527; editions especially have large sections on the Ruthwell Cross.

ED IT IO N S AN D T R A N S LA T IO N S

4233 Dietrich, Franz Eduard Christian De Cruce Ruthwellensi et de auctore versuum in illa inscrirtorum [«VI qui ad passionem Domini pertinent (Marburg i 860 pp iq. R vw : D. GgA (1865) pp 1064-6. 4234 Stephens, George The Ruthwell Cross, Northumbria, from about A .D . 680. With its runic verses by Cædmon and Caedmon’s complete Cross-Lay ‘The holy rood, a dream’ from a South-English transcript o f the x. century (London 1866) pp [vi], 46, pi 2. [With translation.] Also pub in The Old-Northern Runic Monuments o f Scan­ dinavia and England vol I (London 1866) 405-48. 4235 — Handbook o f the Old-Northern Runic Monuments (London 1884) pp 130-2. 4236 Viëtor, Wilhelm Die northumbrischen Runensteine. Beiträge zur Textkritik, Grammatik, und Glossar (Marburg 1895) PP S°- [ F ° r RC inscription, see pp 2 - 13 .] R vw : G. Binz LG R P h 18 (1897) 5 1 - 2 ; K .D . Bülbring B eibl 9 (1898) 65-78; H .M . Chadwick I F g (1898) 60 -3; F . Kluge E Stn 24 (1897-8) 83-4 ; W. Ranisch D Litztg 18 (1897) I2 7“ 9 4237 Royal Commission on Ancient and Historical Monuments and Constructions of Sçotland ‘Report on the Ruthwell Cross, with some references to that at Bewcastle in Cumberland’ in Seventh Report, County o f Dumfries (Edinburgh 1920) pp 219-86. 4238 Casieri, Sabino ‘ La Croce di Ruthwell, La Croce di Brusselles’ in Poemi, Frammenti ed Iscrizioni Anglosassoni (Milan 1956) p p 12 3 -7 , I 8 o - i . [ o e text and Italian trans­ lation.]

S T U D IES

4239 Repp, T horleif Gudmundson ‘ Letter regarding the Runic Inscription on the Monument at Ruthwell’ Archaeologia Scotica 4, pt 2 (1833) 327-36. 4240 Magnusen, Finn ‘Om Obelisken i Ruthwell og om de Angelsaxiske Runer’ Annaler fo r nordisk Oldkyndighed 1 (1836-7) 243-337. - Kemble, John Mitchell. See item 6 13, pp 349-60. ------See item 3497. - Rydberg, Viktor. See item 32 12 . 4241 MacFarlan, J . The Ruthwell Cross (Edinburgh 1885). 2nd ed: Dumfries 1896, pp 28. R vw : H. Spies D Litztg 27 (1906) 2439-40. 4242 Black, George F . ‘The Ruthwell Cross’ A cad ^2 (1887) 225. 4243 B row ne,G .F. ‘The Date of the Ruthwell Cross’ Acad 37 (1890) 17 0 -1. [Reply to Cook, item 4244.] - Cook, Albert S. See item 3219. 4244 — ‘The Date o f the Ruthwell Cross’ A cad 37 (1890) 153-4. [Reply by Browne, item

42 43-] 4245 Lentzner, Karl Das Kreuz bei den Ags. Gemeinverständliche Aufzeichnungen (Leipzig 1890) pp vii, 29. R vw : O. Brenner E Stn 16 (1892) 85-6; R. W[ülker] L itZ b l43 (1892) 37 0 -1. 4246 Cook, Albert S. ‘Notes on the Ruthwell Cross’ P M L A 17 (1902) 367-90.

266 Old English Poetry: The Ruthwell Cross 4247 Rousseau, Henry ‘ La Ruth well Cross’ Annales de la Société d 'Archéologie de Bruxelles 16 (19 0 2) 5 3 -7 1. - Brandi, Alois. See item 3499. 4248 Muir, P. McAdam ‘The Ruthwell Cross’ Transactions o f the Scottish Ecclesiological Society vol I , pt 2 (1904-5) pp 135-40. 4249 Conway, Martin ‘The Bewcastle and Ruth well Crosses’ Burlington Magazine 21 (19 12) 193-4. 4250 Cook, Albert S. ‘The Date of the Ruthwell and Bewcastle Crosses’ T C A A S 17 (19 12 -13 ) 2 13 -3 6 1. Also printed separately (New Haven 19 12) pp 149. R vw : E. Björkman EStn (19 17 -18 ) 74-80; S. Rev crit 83 (19 17) 5-6 ; W. V'xttor Beibl2(>{ig\^) I-IO.

4251 Lethaby, W .R. ‘The Ruthwell Cross’ Burlington Magazine 2 1 (19 12) 145-6. 4252 Brown, G . Baldwin ‘The Bewcastle and Ruthwell Crosses. 1’ Burlington Magazine 23 ( 1 9 1 3 ) 43-6. 4253 Lethaby, W .R. ‘The Bewcastle and Ruthwell Crosses. II.’ Burlington Magazine 23 (I 9 I 3) 46- 94254 — ‘ Is Ruthwell Cross an Anglo-Celtic Work ?’ Archaeological Journal 70 (19 13) 14 5 61. 4255 Forbes, M .D ., and Bruce Dickins ‘The Inscriptions of the Ruthwell and Bewcastle Crosses and the Bridekirk Font’ Burlington Magazine 25 (1914) 24-9. 4256 Hewison, James King The Runic Roods o f Ruthwell and Bewcastle, with a Short History o f the Cross and Crucifix in Scotland (Glasgow 1914) pp xxi, 178. [See esp pp 52-62 on the runic inscription.] R vw : A .S. Cook J E G P 14 (19 15) 296-300. 4257 Forbes, M .D ., and Bruce Dickins ‘The Ruthwell and Bewcastle Crosses’ M L R 10 (19 15)2 8 -36 . 4 2 5 8 Browne, G .F The Ancient Cross Shafts at Bewcastle and Ruthwell (Cambridge 1916) pp xi, 92, pi 6. [Reprints item 3 4 8 9 A , pp 66-7.] 4259 Brandi, Alois ‘Zur Zeitbestimmung des Kreuzes von Ruthwell’ Archiv 136 (19 17 ) 15 0 -1. 4260 Collingwood, William G . ‘The Ruthwell Cross in its Relation to Other Monuments of the Early Christian Age’ Transactions and Journal o f the Proceedings (1Ç 16 -18 ) o f the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society, ser 3, vol 5 (1918) 34-84. [Pp 53-84 contain plates only.] - Brown, G . Baldwin. See item 510, vol v, pp 203-44. 4261 Cook, Albert S. ‘The Ruthwell and Bewcastle Crosses’ T L S (30 June 19 21) 420. 4262 Collingwood, William G . Northumbrian Crosses o f the Pre-Norman Age (London 1927) pp 196. 4263 Dinwiddie, John L . The Ruthwell Cross and Its Story: A Handbook fo r Tourists and Students (Dumfries i9 27)ppxiv, 153. [Esp chap 2.] Rev ed 19 33; 4th abridged ed 1969. 4264 O’ Loughlin, J.L .N . ‘ The Dream o f the Rood’ T L S (27 June 19 31) 648. [More on Ruthwell Cross than on Dream o f the Rood.] 4265 Dickins, Bruce ‘A System o f Transliteration for oe Runic Inscriptions’ Leeds Studies i (1932) 15 -19 , esp 17 -18 . 4266 Ross, Alan S.C . ‘The Linguistic Evidence for the Date o f the Ruthwell Cross’ M L R 2 8 (19 33)14 5-55. - Biitow, Hans. See item 3486. 4267 Saxl, Fritz ‘The Ruth well Cross’ Journal o f the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes 6 (1943) 1-19 . Repr in England and the Mediterranean Tradition (Oxford 1945) pp 1 -19 .

267 Old English Poetry: The Ruthwell Cross 4268 Wrenn, Charles L . ‘The Value of Spelling as Evidence’ T P S (1943) 14-39, esP PP 19-22. Repr in item 438, pp 129-49. 4269 Willett, Frank ‘The Ruthwell and Bewcastle Crosses: A Review’ Memoirs and Proceedings o f the Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society 98 (1956-7) 95-136. [Includes bibliography.] - Elliott, Ralph W.V. See item 669, esp pp 90-6. 4270 Page, Raymond I. ‘An Early Drawing of the Ruth well Cross’ M edieval Archaeology

3 (1959) 2 85- 8. 4271 — ‘ Language and Dating in O E Inscriptions’ Anglia 77 (1959) 385-406. 4272 Cramp, Rosemary J. ‘The Anglican Sculptured Crosses o f Dumfriesshire’ Trans­ actions and Journal o f the Proceedings o f the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Antiquarian Society ser 3, vol 38 (1959-60) 9-20, pi 6. [Ruthwell Cross inscription is discussed on p p n - 13 .] 4273 Page, Raymond I. ‘A Note on the Transliteration o f O E Runic Inscriptions’ E S 43 (1962) 484-90. See also Page, item 14 12 , pp 148-52 et passim. 4274 — ‘The Use o f Double Runes in oe Inscriptions’ J E G P 61 (1962) 897-907. 4275 Mercer, Eric ‘The Ruthwell and Bewcastle Crosses’ Antiquity 38 (1964) 268-76. - Rissanen, Matti. See item 2676. - Burlin, Robert B. See item 3514.

The Seafarer See also Elegies, items 3534-57. e d it io n

4276 Gordon, Ida L . The Seafarer Methuen’s O E Library (London i960) pp ix, 70. Repr New York 1966. R vw : J.E . Cross J E G P 60 (1961) 545-9; R.W .V. Elliott M L R 56 (19 61) 629; K . Ostheeren Anglia 81 (1963) 465-9; E .G . Stanley M Æ 3 1 (1962) 54-60. TR AN S LATIO N S

4277 Merry, George R. ‘'The Seafarer: Translation from oe’ Acad 37 (1890) 99-100. [O f 11 58-102.] 4278 Pound, Ezra ‘ The Seafarer from the A-s’ in his Personae (New York 1926) pp 64-6. Also in his Selected Poems (New York 1949, 1957) pp 18 -2 1. C f item 4301. 4279 Bone, Gavin ‘ The Seafarer' M Æ 2 (1934) 1-6 . Repr in item 900. 4280 Abbott, C. Colleer ‘ The Seafarer’ D U J 35 (1942-3) 88-9. 4281 Scott, Alexander ‘Seaman’s Sang’ in his The Latest o f Elegies (Glasgow 1949) pp 45-7. — [Scottish dialect verse of all but the last few lines o f Seafarer.] 4282 Morgan, Edwin ‘ The Seafarer’ The European [London] no 14 (Apr. 1954) pp 5 1—3. Repr in M edieval Age ed Angel Flores (New York 1963) pp 129-32. - Whitelock, Dorothy. See item 402, pp 803-4. s t u d ie s

4283 Rieger, M ax ‘Der Seefahrer als Dialog hergestellt’ ZfdPh i (1869) 334-9. ------See item 3370, pp 330^2. 4284 Kluge, Friedrich ‘Zu ae Dichtungen. I . Der Seefahrer’ EStn 6 (1883) 322-7. 4285 — ‘Zu ae Dichtungen. 2. Nochmals der Seefahrer; 3. Zum Phönix’ EStn 8 (1885) 472-9.

268 Old English Poetry : The Seafarer 4286 Hönncher, Erwin ‘Zur Dialogeinteilung im Seefahrer ( a ) und zur zweiten homiletis­ chen Partie (b ) dieses Gedichtes’ Anglia 9 (1886) 435-46. 4287 Ferrell, C.C. ‘Old Germanic Life in the A-s Wanderer and Seafarer' M L N 9 (1894) 20 1-4. - Heusler, Andreas. See item 944. - Lawrence, William W. See item 4444. - Boer, R.C . See item 4445. - Strunk, William. See item 1089. [On 169.] - Swaen, A .E.H . See item 7 1 1 , p 387. [On huilpa, 1 21 ; contra Whitman, item 699.] - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 3866, p 248. [On 11 9, 24fr, 109, 1 1 iff.] - Imelmann, Rudolf. See item 4447. - Ehrismann, Gustav. See item 964, pp 2 13 -18 . 4288 Sisam, Kenneth ‘T o Seafarer 11. 72 ff.’ E Stn 46 ( 19 12 - 13 ) 336. 4289 Daunt, Marjorie ‘ The Seafarer, 11. 9 7 -10 2 ’ M L R 1 1 (1916) 337-8. 4290 — ‘ Some Difficulties of The Seafarer Reconsidered’ M L R 13 (1918) 474-9. - Kock, Ernst A. See item 110 4 , pp 75-9. [On 11 1-6 5, 74-7, 97-102.] - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 110 7 , p 25. [On 11 68-9, 85.] - Imelmann, Rudolf. See item 981. [Contains text of 11 i-04a.] - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 1 1 1 3 , pp 54-6. [On 11 25-6, 48, 56, 102.] - Craigie, William A. See item 1x 17 , pp 14 -16 . - Klaeber, Frederick. See item 112 0 , pp 354-5. [On 11 68-71.] 4291 — ‘Three Textual Notes’ E Stn 67 (19 32-3) 340-3. [On Andreas 1532, Seafarer 1 1 1 15, Christ 25fr.] 4292 Schiicking, Levin L . ‘Heroische Ironie im ags Seefahrer’’ in Englische Kultur in sprachwissenschaftlicher Deutung: Festschrift fü r M ax Deutschbein ed Wolfgang Schmidt (Leipzig 1936) pp 72-4. 4293 Malone, Kemp ‘On Seafarer 1 1 1 - 1 1 6 ’ M Æ 6 (1937) 2 14 -15 . 4294 Anderson, O.S. lThe Seafarer': An Interpretation K . Humanistiska Vetenskapssamfundets i Lund Arsberättelse 1 (Lund 1937-8) pp 50. R vw : E. Blackman M L R 34 (1939) 254-5 ; K . Malone M L N 54 (1939) 232-3 ; F. M[ossé] R ev germ 30 (1939) 205 ; G . Scherer A fd A 57 (1938) 18 2 -3 ; L .L . Schiicking Beibl 49 (1938) 3 0 1- 3 ; J . de Vries Museum 46(1939) 124-5. 4295 Liljegren, S.B . ‘ Some Notes on the OE Poem The Seafarer' S N 14 (19 4 1-2) 145-594296 Sisam, Kenneth ‘Seafarer, Lines 9 7 -10 2 ’ R E S (1945) 3 16 -17 . 4297 Whitelock, Dorothy ‘The Interpretation o f The Seafarer' in item 424, pp 259-72. Repr in items 439, pp 442-57, and 441, pp 19 8 -2 11. 4298 Goldsmith, Margaret E. ‘ The Seafarer and the Birds’ R E S 5 (1954) 225-35. 4299 Gordon, Ida L . ‘Traditional Themes in The Wanderer and The Seafarer' R E S 5 (1954) I-I3 ‘ 4300 Greenfield, Stanley B. ‘Attitudes and Values in The Seafarer' S P 51 (1954) 15-20. 4301 Sisam, Kenneth ‘Mr. Pound and “ The Seafarer’” T L S (25 June 1954) 409. Reply by anon author of lead article of 28 M ay included here : response to this reply by James R. Sutherland, 9 July, p 447; response to Sutherland by [Lord] Harmsworth, 16 July, p 457 ; further response by Philip Herzbrun, 20 Aug., p 529. - Stanley, Eric G . See item 1200. - Cross, James E. See item 666. 4302 Smithers, George V. ‘The Meaning oiT h e Seafarer and The W anderer' M Æ 26 (1957) 137 -5 3 i further in M Æ 28 (1959) 1-2 2 ,9 9 -10 4 .

269 Old English Poetry: The Seafarer 4303 Cross, Jam es E. ‘On the Allegory in The Seafarer: Illustrative Notes’ M Æ 28 (1959) 104-6. - Bolton, Whitney F. See item 3506. 4304 Campbell, Jackson J . ‘Oral Poetry in The Seafarer’ Speculum 35 (i960) 87-96. 4305 Denny, Neville ‘ Image and Symbol in The Seafarer’ Theoria (Natal University College) 14(196 0)29-35. - Dunleavy, Gareth W. See item 519. 4306 O’Neil, Wayne A. ‘Another Look at Oral Poetry in The Seafarer’ Speculum 35 (i960) 596-600. 4307 Salmon, Vivian ‘ The Wanderer and The Seafarer, and the O E Conception o f the Soul’ M L R 55 (i960) 1- 10 . 4308 Bessinger, Jess B. ‘The Oral Text o f Ezra Pound’s “ The Seafarer” ’ jQ jfS 47 (1961) I 73_ 77- [Contains discussion o f the O E poem.] 4309 Blake, Norman F . ‘ The Seafarer, Lines 48-49’ N Q Q jzo'] (1962) 163-4. - Cross, James E. See item 673, pp 15-20. 4310 Rigby, Marjorie ‘ “ The Seafarer” , “ Beowulf” , 1 769 and a Germanic Conceit’ N&Q_ 207 (1962) 246. - Prins, A. A. See item 4470. 4 3 1 1 Pheifer,J.D . ‘ The Seafarer 53-5 f R E S 16(1965)282-4. 4 3 12 Pope, John C. ‘Dramatic Voices in The Wanderer and The Seafarer’ in item 435, pp 164-93. Repr in items 439, pp 533-70, and 441, pp 163-97. (cf A S E 3 (i974) 75" 86-] 4 313 Stevick, Robert D. ‘The Text and Composition o f The Seafarer’ P M L A 80 (1965)

332- 64314 Williams, Gwyn ‘The Drowned Man in English Poetry’ Litera 8 (1965) 62-90. [Brief discussion o f Seafarer on pp 74-5, 69, 7 1.] - Greenfield, Stanley B. See item 3554, pp 152-60. - Henry, P .L . See item 3555, pp 133-60. 4 315 Isaacs, Neil D. ‘ Image, Metaphor, Irony, Allusion, and M oral: The Shifting Per­ spective o f The Seafarer ’ N M 67 (1966) 266-82. Repr in item 908, pp 19-34. 4316 Pfeffer, Arthur S. ‘ The Seafarer: Form and Them e’ Studies in Literature: Selected Papers by Graduate Students in English at the City University o f Nerv York (New York 1966) pp 7-25. 4 317 Isaacs,N eilD . ‘ TheSeafarer 10 9 -115 3 ’ E S 4 8 (19 6 7)4 16 -19 . - Mitchell, Bruce. See item 4481, pp 59-63. [On 11 33-5.] 4318 Whittier, Phyllis Gage ‘ Spring in The Seafarer 48-50’ N & Q _ 2\ i, (1968) 407-9. - Campbell, Thomas P. See item 1060. 4319 Cherniss, Michael D. ‘The Meaning of The Seafarer, Lines 9 7 -10 2 ’ M P 66(1968-9) 146-94320 Clemoes, Peter A .M . ‘Mens absentia cogitans in The Seafarer and The Wanderer’ in item 442, pp 62-77. 4321 Greenfield, Stanley B. ‘M in, Sylf, and “ Dramatic Voices in The Wanderer and The Seafarer” ' J E G P 68 (1969) 212-20 . [Reply to Pope, item 4312.] - Whitbread, Leslie. See item 3472, pp 174-6. 4322 Bessai, Frank ‘The Tw o Worlds o f the Seafarer’ Peregrinatio 1 (19 71) 1-8 . 4323 Calder, Daniel G . ‘Setting and Mode in The Seafarer and The Wanderer ’ N M 72 (19 71) 264-75. 4324 Diekstra, F .N .M . ‘ The Seafarer 58-66a : The Flight o f the Exiled Soul to Its Fatherland’ Neophil 55 (19 71) 433-46. - Gradon, Pamela O .E. See item 797, pp 127 -33.

270 Old English Poetry: The S e a fa rer 4325 Sugahara, Kunitomo [‘On John C. Pope’s Interpretation o f The Seafarer'], Bulletin o f the College o f General Education Tohoku University (Sendai) 12 (19 71) 1-2 2 . [In Japanese, with English summary, p ii.] 4326 Empric, Julienne H. lThe Seafarer: An Experience in Displacement’ Notre Dame English Journal 7 (1972) no 2, 23-33.

- Tripp, Raymond P. See item 3557. The Seasons for Fasting ED ITIO N

4327 Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Ein ae Gedicht über die Fastenzeiten’ Anglia 7 1 (1953) 19 1-2 0 1. S TU D IES

4328 Flower, Robin ‘ Laurence Nowell and a Recovered A - S Poem’ British Museum Quarterly 8 (1934) 130-2. [See also item 825 pp 54,70.] - Meroney, Howard. See item 266, p p 199-200. [In review o f a s p r 6 .] 4329 Whitbread, Leslie ‘Notes on the Seasons fo r Fasting' N&Q_ 19 1 (1946) 249-52. - Klaeber, Frederick. See item 112 6 , p. 126. [On 11 14fr.] 4330 Leslie, Roy F. ‘Textual Notes on The Seasons fo r Fasting' J E G P 52 (1953), 555-8. 4331 Sisam, Kenneth ‘ Seasons o f Fasting' in item 425, pp 45-60. 4332 Schabram, Hans iThe Seasons fo r Fasting 206 f. M it einem Beitrag zur ae Metrik’ in item 429, pp 221-40. - Whitbread, Leslie. See item 113 2 . [On 11206-7.] 4333 Heyworth, P .L . ‘The oe Seasons o f Fasting' M S 26 (1964) 358-9. 4334 Grant, R. J.S . ‘A Note on The Seasonsfo r Fasting' R E S 23 (1972) 302-4.

Solomon and Saturn ED ITIO N S

4335 Kemble, John Mitchell The Dialogue o f Salomon and Saturnus, with an Historical Introduction (London 1845-8) pp vii, 326. [With English translation.] 4336 Schipper, Jakob M . ‘ Salomo und Saturn’ Germania 22 (1877) 50-70. 4337 Menner, Robert J . The Poetical Dialogues o f Solomon and Saturn m l a Monograph 13 (New York 1941) pp xi, 176. R vw : A .G . Kennedy Speculum 17 (1942) 430 -2; H. Larsen f E G P 42 (1943) 5 8 1-5 ; K . Sisam M Æ 13 (1944) 28-36; C .L . Wrenn M L R 39 ( 1 944) 68-9, and R E S 20 ( 1944) 68-71. 4338 Wild, Friedrich Salomon und Saturn. S Ö A W 243, 2 (Vienna 1964) pp 44. [Contains introduction, textual notes, and translation into German alliterative verse alongside a reprint o f the Menner text, item 4337.] R vw : K .R . Grinda Archiv 203 (1966) 302-4; G . Manganella A n n a li... Napoli 8 (1965) 297-300; H. Schabram Anglia 84 (1966) 4 17 -2 0 ; J . Torringa E S 48 (1967) 434-5. TR A N S LA TIO N

- Longfellow, Henry Wadsworth. See item 535, pp 13 0 -1. STU D IES

4339 Kemble, John Mitchell Salomon and Saturn (London 1844) pp 292. [Much, but not all, of this historical introduction to the poem was subsumed into Kemble’s edition,

271 Old English Poetry: Solomon and Saturn

4340 4341

4342 4343 -

item 4335. For circumstances o f the printing and location o f existing copies o f this volume, see Henning Larsen, item 4348, and Bruce Dickins, item 827, p 81, n 2.] Schaumberg, W. ‘Untersuchungen über das deutsche Spruchgedicht Salomo und M o ro lf'B G d S L 2 (1876) 29-63. Sweet, Henry ‘Collation of the Poetical Salomon and Saturn with the MS.’ Anglia 1 (1878) 150-4. [Collation o f text and comment on 11 249-50, 254-7, 299.] R vw : E . Kolbing E Stn 2 (1879) 268-9. Vogt, Friedrich Die deutschen Dichtungen von Salomon und M a rk o lf{Halle 1880) pp xli-lxxviii. [ o e poem discussed pp liii-lv.] Zupitza, Julius ‘Zu Salomon und Saturn' Anglia 3 (1880) 5 2 7 -31. Förster, Max. See item 5182.

- Kellner, Leon. See item 3917. 4344 Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Zu alt- und mittelenglischen Dichtungen, xii, 60 : Salomo und Saturn' Anglia 23 (1901) 123 -5. [Textual notes on various lines.] 4345 von Vincenti, Arthur Die ae Dialoge von Salomon und Saturn. Eine litterargeSchichtliehe, sprachliche und Quellen-Untersuchung Munich diss (Naumburg 1904) pp xvi, 53. An expanded version, published as the first part o f what evidently was to be an edition, appeared as Die ae Dialoge von Salomon und Saturn. M it historischer Einleitung, Komm­ entar und Glossar. I. Münchener Beiträge zur romanischen und englischen Philogie 3 1 (Leipzig 1904) pp xxi, 125. [Part II never appeared.] R vw : E. Björkman Archiv 116 (1906) 392-6: DLitztg 26 (1905) 3065-6: E. Eckhardt EStn 38 (1907) 7 6 -7 ; H. Spies N P hR (1905) 544-5 ; J.E . Wülfing Beibl 18 (1907) 13 -18 . - Epierson, Oliver F. See item 623, pp 853, 909. - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 1094, p. 205. [On 11365ÍFand 297-8.] 4346 Liebermann, Felix ‘Zu Salomo und Saturn1 Archiv 120(1908) 156. - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 1096, pp 175-6. [On 11457-8.] - Merrill, Elizabeth. See item 6 31, pp 18-20, 24-6. 4347 Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Zu Salomo und Saturn' Beibl 27 (19 16) 3 5 1-7 . ------See item 110 3 , p 182. [On 1268.] - Kock, Ernst A. See item 110 4 , pp 67-9. [On various lines.] - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 110 7 , pp 27 and 19 0 -1. [On 11 107, 475-7.] - Kock, Ernst A. See item 110 8 , p 1 1 3 [on 1476] and item 110 9 , p 253 [on 1 133]. - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item m o . [On 1476.] 4348 Larsen, Henning ‘Kem ble’s Salomon and Saturn' M P 26 (1928-9) 445-50. 4349 Menner, Robert J. ‘The Vasa Mortis Passage in the OE Salomon and Saturn' in item 420, pp 240-53. 4350 — ‘Nimrod and the W olf in the o e Solomon and Saturn' J E G P 37 (1938) 332-54. - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 112 7 , pp 98-9. [On various lines.] - Derolez, René L .M . See item 664, pp 4 19 -2 1. - Schneider, Karl. See item 3405. 4351 Hopkins, Robert H. ‘A Note on Solomon and Saturn I I , 449 (Menner Edition)’ N & Q . 204(1959)226-7. 4352 Page, Raymond I. ‘A Note on the Text of m s . CCCC 422 {Solomon and Saturn)' M Æ 34 (1965) 36-9. [Some new readings by ultra-violet light.] - Hill, Thomas D. See item 1058. [On 11 353-8, 462-9.] 4352A Zolla, Elémire ‘ Le metafore bellicose nella poesia anglosassone ed il dialogo fra Salomone e Saturna’ Strumeuti Critici 2 (1968) 364-77. 4353 — The Falling L eaf and Buried Treasure : Two Notes on the Imagery o f Solomon and Saturn' N M 7 1 (1970) 571-6 .

272 Old English Poetry: Solomon and Saturn 4354 — ‘Two Notes on Solomon and Saturn’ M Æ 40 (19 71) 2 17 - 2 1. 4355 Laurini, Anna Camilla I passi runici della poesia anglosassone: 1Salomone e Saturno’ (Genoa 1971) pp 92. - Taylor, Paul Beekman. See item 1074, p 137.

Soul and Body 1 and II ED ITIO N

4356 Conybeare, John J . ‘Further Extract from the Exeter Manuscript’ Archaeologia 17 (1814) 189-92. Repr in item 278, pp 232-5. [Contains 111-2 3 , i2 o b -i, with Latin and English translations.] TR AN S LATIO N

- Longfellow, Henry Wadsworth. See item 535, p. 122. S TU D IES

4357 Rieger, Max ‘Zwei Gespräche zwischen Seele und Leib’ Germania 3 (1858) 396-407; seeesp pp 398-9 for O E . 4358 Kleinert, Gustav Über den Streit zwischen Leib und Seele. Ein Beitrag zur Entwicklungs­ geschichte der Visio Fulberti Halle diss (Halle 1880) pp 80. R vw : G . P[aris] Romania 9 (1880) 3 1 1—14 ; H. Varnhagen Anglia 3 (1880) 569-81, [597]. 4359 Bruce, J.D . ‘A Contribution to the Study of The Body and the Soul: Poems in English’ M L N 5 (1890) 19 3-20 1. 4360 Buchholz, Richard Die Fragmente der ‘Rede der Seele an den Leichnam’ Erlanger Beiträge zur englischen Philologie 6 (Erlangen 1890) pp lxxvi, 28. [Contains extensive discussion o f O E poems, but texts printed are not the O E ones.] - Deering, Waller. See item 923. 4361 Batiouchkof, Thedor Dimitrievich ‘ Le Débat de L ’Ame et du Corps’ Romania 20 (1891) 1-5 5, 513-78 , esp pp 2-9, for O E . [The French article is an abridgement o f an original series of articles in Russian, which also appeared as a book, Spor Dushi s Tyélom: v pamyatnikach sredne-vikovoi Literature: Opet istoricosravniteliavago Izslyedavaniya (St Petersburg 1891) pp 314 . —] - Zupitza, Julius. See item 6232. - Klaeber, Frederick. See item 1090, pp 148-9. [On 1 , 11 5b~7a.] - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 1094, p 198. [On 1 ,11 44-5, 47-8.] 4362 Dudley, Louise ‘An Early Homily on the “ Body and Soul” Them e’ J E G P 8 (1909) 225-53, esp pp 239-53. 4363 — The Egyptian Elements in the Legend o f the Body and Soul Bryn Mawr College Monographs 8 (Baltimore 19 11) pp 179. - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 110 7 , p 28. [On 1 , 1147-8.] 4364 Kurtz, Benjamin P. ‘Gifer the Worm : an Essay Toward the History o f an Idea’ Univ. o f California Publications in English 2, No 2 (1929) 2 35-6 1. 4365 Willard, Rudolph ‘The Address of the Soul to the Body’ P M L A 50 (1935) 957-83. 4365A Heningham, Eleanor K . An Early Latin Debate o f the Body and Soul (New York

1939) pp 6-8. 4366 4367 4368

— ‘ of. Precursors o f the Worcester Fragments' P M L A 55 (1940) 291-307. Smetana, Cyril ‘ Second Thoughts on Soul and Body I ' M S 29 (1967) 193-205. Whitbread, Leslie. See item 1057. Hill, Thomas D. ‘Punishment According to the Joints of the Body in the O E Soul and

273 Old English Poetry:

So u l and B o d y

Body I P N & £ 2 1 3 (1968) 409-10. - Gatch, Milton M cC. See item 683. 4369 Gyger, Alison ‘The O E Soul and Body as an Example o f Oral Transmission’ M Æ 38 (1969)239-44. 4370 Hill, Thomas D. ‘Punishment According to the Joints o f the Body, Again’ N & Q 2 .14 (1969) 246. 4371 Ferguson, M ary Heyward ‘The Structure o f the Soul's Address to the Body in J E G P 69 (1970) 72-80.

oe’

A Summons to Prayer ED IT IO N S AN D T R A N S LA T IO N

- Lum by, J.R . See item 3833, pp 36-7. [With translation.] 4372 Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Eine ae Aufforderung zum Gebet um Fürbitte’ E Stn 75 (1943)284-6. S T U D IES

-

Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 1083, pp 5 5 1-2 . [On 111 0 ,1 3 .] Wehrle, W.O. See item 997. Förster, M ax. See item 6269, pp 37-42. [With German translation.] Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 112 7 , p 100. [On 119 - 1 0 ,1 iff, 2 1, 29,30.] Whitbread, Leslie. See item 3603.

Thureth ED IT IO N S AN D T R A N S LA T IO N S

- Spelman, Henry. See item 6 28 4 ,1, pp 5 1 0 - 1 1 . [With Latin translation.] - Wilkins, David. See item 6288, p 119 . [With Latin translation.] ------See item 6289,1, pp 285-6. [With Latin translation.] - Birch, Walter de Gray. See item 6363, pp xxi-xxii. - Liebermann, Felix. See item 6299 ,1, p xxxii. - Napier, Arthur S. See item 76, p 299. - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 110 2 , pp 403-4.

Vainglory S T U D IES

- Cosijn, Peter J . See item 1088, p 125. [On various lines.] - Klaeber, Frederick. See item 1092, p 142. [On 1110 -12 .] - Kock, Ernst A. See item 110 4 , p 57. [On 11 3-4, 43-4, 57-60.] ------See item 117 0 , p 18. ------Doubleday, Jam es F . See item 3894. ------Huppé, Bernard F. See item 909, pp 2-26. [Contains text and translation.] 4373 Regan, Catherine A. ‘Patristic Psychology in the O E Vainglory' Traditio 26 (1970)

324- 354374 Pickford, T .E . ‘An Edition o f Vainglory' Parergon 10 (1974) 1-40.

274 Old English Poetry:

W aldere

Waldere ED IT IO N S

4375 Stephens, George Two Leaves o f King Waldere's Lay, a hitherto unknown O E Epic o f the eighth Century, belonging to the Saga-Cyclus K ing Theodric and his Men (Copenhagen i860) pp xvi, 94. [With translation.] - MüllenhofF, Karl. See item 918, pp 264-73. 4376 Weinhold, K . In Joseph Victor Scheffel and Alfred Holder Waltharius : lateinisches Gedicht des zehnten Jahrhunderts (Stuttgart 1874) pp 168-74. [With German trans­ lation.] 4377 Learned, Marion Dexter The Saga o f Walther o f Aquitaine P M L A 7 (1892) no 1, i-iv, 1-208. [ o e text on pp 3-4.] R vw : [E. Mo]gk L itZ b l44 (1893) 455. - Binz, Gustav. See item 932, pp 217-20 . 4378 Holthausen, Ferdinand Die ae Waldere-Bruchstücke (Göteborg 1899) pp 17. R vw : G . Binz L G R P h 21 (1900) 244-5; N. Bogholm N T fF , ser 3 :g (19 00-1) 16 0 -1 ; K .D . Bülbring Beihl 1 1 (1900) 13 2 - 5 ; M . Förster E Stn 29 (1901) 10 7 -8 ; H. Gering ZfdPh

33 t o o 1 ) I 39- 404379 Trautmann, Moritz ‘Zur Berichtigung und Erklärung der Waldhere-Bruchstücke’ B B z A 5 (1900) 162-92. [With German translation.] 4380 Strecker, Karl Ekkehards Waltharius (Berlin 1907) pp 94-9. [With German trans­ lation.] 2nd ed: 1924, excludes O E . - Dickins, Bruce. See item 324, pp 56-63. [With translation.] 4381 Norman, Frederick Waldere Methuen’s O E Library (London 1933) pp viii, 56. R vw : A. B[randl] Archiv 165 (1934) 13 7 ; W .A .G . Doyle-Davidson E S 18 (1936) 165-70 ; R. Hoops M L N 52 (1937) 12 9 -3 1 ; J.R . Hulbert M P 34 (1936-7) 7 5 -7 ; F. M[ossé] Rev germ 26 (1935) 187; R. Priebsch M L R 29 (1934) 340-1 ; J . Raith Beibl 45 (1934) 1 7 1 - 4 ; A .E.H . Swaen N eophil21 (1935) 63-6; C.A. Weber A fd A 53 (1934) 2 18 - 19 ; C .L . Wrenn R E S 10 (1934) 342-9. 2nd ed: 1949. 4382 Schwab, Ute Waldere. Testo e commento (Messina 1967) pp 308, pl 4. [Includes facsimile, transliteration, and Italian translation.] R vw : H. Dölvers Archiv 208 (19 71) 1 4 1- 2 ; D. Schaller Deutsches Archiv fü r Erforschung des Mittelalters 27 (19 71) 2 30 -1. The text is also printed in the follow ing editions of Beowulf: Grein, item 1638; Möller, item 1644, with notes, pp 15 6 -7 ; Wülker, item 260; Trautmann, item 1647, with German transla­ tion ; Holthausen, item 1648,2nd ed ff; Sedgefield, item 1649; Klaeber, item 1650. See further several of the studies below. T R A N S LA T IO N S

4383

Haigh, Daniel H. See item 917, pp 125-8. Gummere, Francis B. See item 38 1. Thomas, Walter. See item 1722. Scott-Moncrieff, C .K . See item 1724. Naumann, H. See item 391. Magoun, Francis P., and H .M . Smyser Walter o f Aquitaine: Materials fo r the Study o f His Legend Conn. College Monograph 4 (New London 1950) pp viii, 62. [See

PP 1 - 2 ] 4384 Genzmer, Felix Das Waltharilied und die Waldere-Bruchstücke übertragen, eingeleitet und erläutert. Reclams Universalbibliothek. No 4174 (Stuttgart 1953) pp 64. Repr 1957, 1963.

275 O ld E n g lish P o e try : W aldere S TU D IES

- Müllenhoff, K arl. See item 918. 4385 Linnig, Franz Walther von Aquitanien. Heldengedicht in 1 2 Gesängen mit Erläuterungen und Beiträgen zur Heldensage und Mythologie (Paderborn 1868) pp xvi, 144; esp pp 88-91 on OE. [ o e text on pp 13 3-5 .] 2nd ed : 1884. Rvw : J . Schmidt Z ß G 38 (1888) 728. - Bugge, Sophus. See item 2361. 4386 Kolbing, Eugen ‘Die Waldere-Fragmente’ E Stn 5 (1882) 240 -1, 292-3. - Vigfusson, G ., and F . York Powell. See item 18 17 , pp 505-6. 4387 Fischer, Jo sef Zu den Waldere-Fragmenten Breslau diss (Breslau 1886) pp 32. [Contains German translation.] 4388 Dieter, Ferdinand ‘Die Walderefragmente und die ursprüngliche Gestalt der Walthersage’ Anglia 10 (1888) 2 27-34 ; 1 1 (1889) 159-70. 4389 Heinzei, Richard Über die Walthersage. S Ö A W 1 17 (Vienna 1888-9) P* 2, I - I oo, esp pp 1 - 1 3 . [Contains OE text pp 2-4.] ------See item 922, pp 72-3. [On 112 -10 .] 4390 Althof, Hermann ‘Kritische Bemerkungen zum Waltharius’ Germania 37 (1892) 36-7. [On respective age o f Waltharius and Wäldere.] - Binz, Gustav. See item 932, pp 217-20 . 4391 Cosijn, Peter J . [‘Over de Angelsaksische Waltharius-fragmente’] Museum 3 (1895) 278-9. [Brief summary o f a lecture.] 4392 — ‘De Waldere-Fragmenten’ Verslagen en Mededeelingen der kon. Akademie van Wetenschappen Afd Letterkunde, 3rd ser, 12 (1896) 56-72. 4393 Althof, Hermann Über einige Stellen im Waltharius und die ags Waldere-Fragmente (Weimar 1899) pp 1 1 . [On mss.] Rvw : See item 4396. 4394 Strecker, K arl ‘Probleme in der Waltharius-forschung’ Neue Jahrbücher fü r das klass. Altertum, Geschichte, und deutsche Litteratur und f ü r Pädagogik 3. Bd, 2. Jahrgang

4395 4396

4397

4398 4399 4400 4401 4402

-

(1899) 573-94» 692-45 ;esp pp 582-94. Trautman, Moritz ‘Zum zweiten Waldhere-Bruchstück’ B B z A 1 1 (1901) 133-8 . R vw : G. B in z ZfdPh 36 (1904) 507-8; Kasten NeuCbl 17 (1904) 269. Maurus, Peter. See item 619, pp 1 0 - 1 1 . Althof, Hermann Waltharii Poesis. Das Waltharilied Ekkehards I. von St. Gallen 2 vols (Leipzig 1899-1905) pp V, 183; xxii, 416. [Description and bibliography of Waldere on pp 19-20 o f vol I ; various references passim in vol 11.] Rvw : P. von Winter­ feld A fd A 27 (19 01) 9-26. Eckerth, W. Das ‘ Waltherlied.’ Gedicht in mittelhochdeutscher Sprache mit einem Anhänge über die Schriftdenkmale zur Walthersage und die Walthersage (Halle 1905). 2nd expanded ed : 1909. [Contains German translation o f Waldere.] Horn, Wilhelm ‘Textkritische Bemerkungen 1’ Anglia 29 (1906) 129-30. Boer, R .C . ‘ Untersuchungen über die Hildesage’ ZfdPh 40 (1908) 1-66, 18 4 -2 18 ; 292-346; esp pp 44-7. Fraatz, Paul Darstellung der syntaktischen Erscheinungen in den ags ‘ Waldere’-Bruch­ stücken Rostock diss (Rostock 1908) pp 7 1. Seemüller, Joseph ‘ Lieder von Walther und Hildegund’ in Mélanges Godefroid Kurth il (Liège 1908) 36 5-71. Clarke, M .G . See item 970, pp 20 9-31. Leitzmann, Albert Walther und Hiltgunt bei den Ags (Halle 19 17) pp 28. [Contains text and translation.] R vw : G . Binz L G R P h 40 (1919) 13 7 -9 ; [R. Imelmann] DLitztg 39 (19 18 ) 10 4 6 -8 ,10 7 6 -8 ; H. Ja n tz e n Z / íí/ 18 (19 19 ) 86. — Kock, Ernst A. See item 110 4 , pp 77-8. [On i : 11 6-9.]

276 Old English Poetry: Waldere 4403 Simons, L . ‘Waltharius en de Walthersage: Waldere’ L B 12 (1914-20) 5-28. [Contains Dutch translation.] - Kock, Ernst A. See item m i , p 130. [On 1 1 :11 22b~4a.] 4404 Neckel, Gustav ‘Das Gedicht von Waltharius manu fortis’ G R M 9 (19 21) 20 9-13. - Larsen, Henning. See item 5026. - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 2458, p 91. [On il : 123.] 4405 Krappe, Alexander Haggerty ‘The Legend o f Walther and Hildegund’ J E G P 22 ( i 92 3) 75- 88. 4406 Wolff, Ludwig ‘Zu den Waldere-Bruchstiicken’ Z fd A 62 (1925) 81-6. 4407 Schlicking, Levin L . ‘Waldere und Waltharius’ E Stn 60 (1925-6) 17-36 . Repr in item 4423, pp 307-26. 4408 Bork, Hans ‘Nibelungenlied, Klage und Waltharius’ G R M 15 (1927) 404, 410. 4409 Klaeber, Frederick ‘Zu den Waldere-Bruchstiicken’ Anglia 51 (1927) 12 1- 7 . 4410 — ‘Drei Anmerkungen zur Texterklärung’ E Stn 70 (1935-6) 333-6. [On il: 11 4ff; on G arulf in Finnsburh; on Widsith 45.] 4 4 11 Miller, Donald C. ‘The Sequence o f the Waldhere Fragments’ M Æ 10 (1941) 155-8. - Klaeber, Frederick. See item 112 6 , p 127. 4412 Carroll, Benjamin Hawkins ‘An Essay on the Walther Legend’ Florida State Univ. Studies 5 (1952) 123-79. 4413 — ‘On the Lineage of the Walther Legend’ G R 28 (1953) 34-41. - Klaeber, Frederick. See item 113 0 . [On 1.] 4414 Kroes, Hendrik Willem ‘Die Walthersage’ B G d S L 77 (1955) 77-88. [See esp p 77 et passim.] Repr in item 4423, pp 344-55. 4415 Zink, Georges ‘Walther et Hildegund: Remarques sur la vie d’une légende’ Etudes Germaniques 1 1 (1956) 19 3-2 0 1. [See esp pp 198-200.] Repr in item 4423, pp 327 - 354416 Magoun, Francis P. ‘Tw o Verses in the oe Waldere Characteristic o f Oral Poetry’ B G d S L (Tübingen) 80 (1958) 2 14 -18 . [On 1 1 : 1118b, 14b.] 4417 Eis, Gerhard ‘ Waltharius^Probleme : Bemerkungen zu dem lateinischen Waltharius, dem ags Waldere und dem voralthochdeutschen Walthar? in item 429, pp 9 6 -112 . 4418 Pheifer,J.D . l Waldere\. 29 -31 'R E S 1 1 (i960) 183-6. 4419 Kuhn, Hans ‘Zur Geschichte der Walthersage’ in Festgabe fü r Ulrich Pretzel ed Werner Simon et al (Berlin 1963) pp 5 -12 . Repr in item 449, vol 11, pp 12 7 -3 4 ; also in item 4423, pp 336-43. 4420 Berschin, Walter ‘Ergebnisse der Waltharius-Forschung seit 1951 'Deutsches Archiv fü r Erforschung des Mittelalters 24 (1968) 16-45. [Only a little on O E poem, but full coverage, with bibliography, o f Waltharius scholarship.] 4421 Norman, Frederick ‘The Evidence for the Germanic Walter L ay’ Acta Germanica 3 (1968) 2 1-3 5 . 4422 — ‘The oe Waldere and Some Problems in the Story o f Walther and Hildegunde’ in Mélanges pour Jean Fourquetcd Paul Valentin and Georges Zink (Paris 1969) pp 2 6 1-

71 4423 Ploss, Emil Ernst Waltharius und Walthersage : Eine Dokumentation der Forschung (Hildesheim 1969) pp xxvi, 405. [Collection o f previously published essays on various versions o f the Walther legend including the o e Waldere.\ Rvw : C. Minis ZfdPh 91 (1972) 440-3 ; M. Oldoni Studi Medievali 13 (1972) 1 14 0 -1. 4424 Fehér, Mátyás J. ‘A Waltharius manu fortis hösköltemény avar vonatkozásai’ Magyar Történelmi Szemle 2 (19 71) 41-66. 4425 Langosch, Karl ‘Die Vorlage des Waltharius’ in Festschrift Bernhard Bischoff zu

277 Old English Poetry:

W aldere

seinem 65. Geburtstag ed Johanne Autenrieth and Franz Brunhölzl (Stuttgart 1971) pp 226-59. 4426 Regeniter, Wolfgang Sagenschichtung und Sagenmischung : Untersuchungen zur Hagengestalt und zur Geschichte der H ilde-und Walthersage Munich diss (Munich 1971). — - von See, Klaus. See item 2347.

The Wanderer See also under Elegies, items 3534-57. ED IT IO N S

4427 Leslie, Roy F . The Wanderer (Manchester 1966) pp ix, 99. R vw : K .R . Brooks M L R 63 (1968) 15 7 -9 ; A. Crépin M Â 74(1968) 1 0 9 - 1 1 ; J.E . Cross f E G P 66 (1967) 4 38 -4 1; D .A .H . Evans S N 38 (1966) 397-9; M . Lehnert Z A A 16 (1968) 29 2-3; B. Mitchell R E S 18 (1967) 104; J .L . Rosier Anglia 85 (1967) 78-80; J . Torringa E S 52 (19 71) 55-7. Pp 1-2 5 o f Introduction reprinted in item 441, pp 139-62. 4428 Dunning, Thomas P., and Alan J . Bliss The Wanderer Methuen’s O E Library (London 1969) pp ix, 140. R vw : S.B . Greenfield N & Q _2 15 (1970) 1 1 3 - 1 6 ; K .R . Grinda Anglia 90 (1972) 2 16 -2 0 ; R .F .S . Hamer M Æ 40 (19 71) 262-6; M . Lehnert Z A A 19 (19 71) 7 5-6 ; j. Torringa E S 52 (19 71) 55-7. T R A N S LA T IO N S

4429 4430 4431 4432

Hickey, Em ily H. ‘ The Wanderer, from the English o f Cynewulf' Acad 19 (18 81) 355. Sims, William Rice ‘ The Wanderer ' M L N 5 (1890) 402-4. Brown, Anna Robertson (The Wanderer's Lament' Poet-Lore 3 (1891) 140-4. Fulton, E. See item 1393, pp 293-6. Abbott, C.C . See item 4201. Scott, Alexander ‘The Gangrel’ in his The Latest o f Elegies (Glasgow 1949). — [Scottish dialect verse o f beginning and ending o f Wanderer.] Repr in his Mouth Music

( 1954)- 4433 Davison, Dennis ‘ The Wanderer (From the A -s )’ Theoria (Natal Univ. College) 6 (1954)76-9. - Whitelock, Dorothy. See item 402, pp 80 1-3. 4434 Lewis, James ‘ The Land-Stepper, Translated from the O E Elegy’ Folio 22, ii (1957) 46-50. 4435 Stewart, James T . ‘ The Wanderer: A Translation and Interpretation’ Furman Univ. Bulletin, Furman Studies Number ns 4, no 2 (1957) 40-50. 4436 Raffel, Burton *The Wanderer: A New Translation’ London Magazine 6n (July 1959) pp 22-4. Repr in item 404, pp 59-62 (of 2nd ed). 4437 Terasawa, Yoshio [‘‘ The Wanderer: Japanese Translation’] in [Anthology o f World Famous Poems I : Ancient and M edieval] (i960) pp 3 14 - 15 . [In Japanese.] 4438 Morgan, Edwin ‘ The Wanderer' in M edieval Age ed Angel Flores (New York 1963) pp 129-32. 4439 Hoyem, Andrew ‘ The Wanderer' in his Articles. Poems: 1960-1967 (London 1969) sec 7. S TU D IES

- Rieger, Max. See item 3370, 322-34. 4440 Zupitza, Julius ‘Zu Wanderer 3 1 ’ Archiv 86 (1890) 279-80. - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 1082, p 357. [On 1 31.]

278 Old English Poetry: The Wanderer 4441 4442 4443

4444 4445 4446 4447 4448

4449 4450 4451 4452 4453

Bright, James W. ‘The ubi sunt Formula’ M L N 8 (1893) 94. Ferrell, C .C . See item 4287. Kellner, Leon. See item 3917. Bright, James W. lThe Wanderer 78-84’ M L N 13 (1898) 176-7. Jacobsen, Rudolf Darstellung der syntaktischen Erscheinungen im ags Gedichte vom ‘ Wanderer' Rostock diss (Rostock 1901) pp 98. R vw : O. Glöde L G R P h 29 (1908) 58-60 ; E. A. Kock E Stn 32 (1903) 2 2 9 -31 • Lawrence, William Witherle ‘The Wanderer and The Seafarer' f G P 4 (1902) 460-80. Boer, R .C . 1 Wanderer und Seefahrer' ZfdP h 35 (1903) 1-28 . Strunk, William. See item 1089. [On 177.] Kock, Ernst A. See item 10 9 1, p 227. [On 1122-3.] Klaeber, Frederick ‘ Wanderer 44; Rätsel x ii , 3 f.’ Beibl 17 (1906) 30 0 -1. Imelmann, Rudolf ‘ Wanderer' und ‘Seefahrer' im Rahmen der ae Odoaker-Dichtung (Berlin, 1908) pp 92. Tupper, Frederick. See item 110 0 , pp 97-10 3. — ‘ “ Commendation” in the Wanderer' J E G P 1 1 (19 12) 292. [Notes that Laurence M . Larson, in ‘The Household o f the Norwegian K ings,’ A H R 13 (1907-8) p 461, n u , anticipated his view o f 114 1- 4 , in item 1100.] Klaeber, Frederick. See item 1 1 0 1 , p 259. [On 1158ff.] Kock, Ernst A. See item 110 4 , pp 78-9. [On 116 - 9 ,7 6 - 7 ,10 1-3 .] Brandi, Alois ‘Venantius Fortunatus und die ags Elegien Wanderer und Ruine' Archiv 139 (19 19 )8 4. Imelmann, Rudolf. See item 981. [Contains text.] Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 1 1 1 3 , p 56. [On 127.] Kock, Ernst A. See item 1 1 1 5 , pp 25-6. [On 117-9.] Craigie, William A. See item 1 1 1 7 , pp 14 -16 . Mackie, W .S. See item 1 1 1 8 , pp 92-3. [On 11 6, 29.] Ashdown, Margaret '‘ The Wanderer, 11. 4 1-4 3 ’ M L R 22 (1927) 3 13 - 14 . Klaeber, Frederick. See item 1 1 2 1 , p 229. [On 11 4iff.] O’Faolàin, Seàn ‘ The Wanderer ' T L S (9 Ju ly 19 31) 547. [Suggests transposition of 1145-50 to after 11 5 1-5 .] Reply by D.H . Crawford T L S (23 Ju ly 19 31) 583. Fischer, Walther ‘ Wanderer v. 25 und v. 6 -7 ’ Anglia 59 (1935) 299-302. Huppé, Bernard F. ‘The Wanderer: Theme and Structure’ jfE G P 42 (1943) 516

- 38- , 4454 Lumiansky, Robert M. ‘The Dramatic Structure o f the OE Wanderer' Neophil 34 (1950) 10 4 -12 . 4455 Owen, W .J.B. ‘ Wanderer, Lines 50-57’ M L N 65 (1950) 16 1-5 . 4456 Greenfield, Stanley B. ‘ The Wanderer: A Reconsideration of Theme and Structure’ J E G P 5 0 ( 19 5 1) 4 5 1- 6 5 . 4457 Robertson, Durant W. ‘Historical Criticism’ English Institute Essays 1950 (New York 19 51) PP 3 - 3 L esp p p 17-23. 4458 Brewer, Derek S. ‘ Wanderer, Lines 50-57’ M L N 67 (1952) 398-9. 4459 French, Walter Hoyt ‘ The Wanderer 98: wyrmlicum fä h ' M L N 67 (1952) 526-9. - Smithers, George V. See item 2602, pp 84-5. [On 11 53-5.] - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 1129 . [On 11 8 1-3.] 4460 Owen, W .J.B. 'Wanderer, Lines 50-57’ M L N 68 (19 5 3 )2 14 -16 . - DuBois, Arthur E. See item 2612. - Gordon, Ida L . See item 4299. - Suddaby, Elizabeth. See item 5585, pp 465-6. [On 1165-9.]

279 Old English Poetry: 4461 4462 4463 4464 4465 4466 4467 4468

The Wanderer

Bowen, Robert O. ‘ The Wanderer, 98’ Explicator 13 (1954-5) item 26. Stanley, Eric G . See item 1200. Cross, James E. See item 666. Smithers, George V. See item 4302. Elliott, Ralph W.V. ‘The Wanderer’s Conscience’ E S 39 (1958) 193-200. Rumble, Thomas C. ‘ From Eardstapa to Snottor on Mode: The Structural Principle o f The Wanderer' M LQ _ig(ig$8) 225-30. Tucker, Susie I. ‘Return to The Wanderer' E C 8 (1958) 229-37. Cross, James E. ‘On The Wanderer, Lines 80-84: A Study o f a Figure and a Them e’ V S L À (1958-59) P P 7 5 -I 10. Midgley, Graham ‘ The Wanderer, Lines 49-55’ R E S 10 (1959) 53-4. - Salmon, Vivian. See item 4307. Cross, James E. ‘On the Genre o f The Wanderer' Neophil 45 (1961) 63-75. Repr in item 439, pp 515 -32 . Erzgräber, Willi ‘Der Wanderer: Eine Interpretation von Aufbau und Gehalt’ in item

430, pp 57- 854469 Greenfield, Stanley B. ‘Syntactic Analysis and OE Poetry’ N M 64 (1963) 373-8. [On 11i9~29a.] Repr in item 441, pp 82-6. 4470 Prins, A.A. ‘The Wanderer (and the Seafarer)* Neophil48 (1964) 2 37 -5 1. 4471 Rosier, James L . ‘The Literal-Figurative Identity of The Wanderer ' P M L A 79 (1964) 366-9. 4472 Burrow, John ‘ The Wanderer: Lines 73-87’ N & Q _2io (1965) 166-8. 4473 Gottlieb, Stephen A. ‘The Metaphors of Wanderer, lines 53a~55a’ N M 66 (1965) 145-8. - Pope, John C. See item 4312. 4474 Wilder, Amos N. ‘Mortality and Contemporary Literature’ H arvard Theological Review 58 (1965) 2-5. 4475 Anthony, Mother M ary ‘Aesthetic Balance in The Wanderer' Lock Haven Review 8 (1966) 1-7 . 4476 Dean, Christopher ‘ Weal Wundrum Heah, Wyrmlicum Fah, and the Narrative Back­ ground oiT he W anderer'M P 63 (1965-6) 14 1- 3 . - Greenfield, Stanley B. Seeitem 3554, pp 146-52. - Henry, P .L . See item 3555, pp 16 1-7 5 . 4477 Fowler, Roger ‘A Theme in The Wanderer' M Æ 36 (1967) 1- 14 . 4478 Mitchell, Bruce ‘An OE Syntactical Reverie: The Wanderer, Lines 22 and 34-36’ N M 68 (1967) 139-49. 4479 Rohrberger, M ary ‘A Psychoanalytical Reading of The Wanderer' Cimarron Review (Oklahoma State Univ.) 1, ii (1967) 70-4. 4480 Isaacs, Neil D. ‘Association and G uilt: Motive and Structure in The Wanderer' in item 908, pp 35-55. 4481 Mitchell, Bruce ‘More Musings on OE Syntax’ N M 69 (1968) 53-63. [On pp 53-9, discusses 11 8 - 1 1 , 53, 58-9 o f Wanderer; pp 59-63 ,11 33-5 of Seafarer.] 4482 — ‘ Some Syntactical Problems in The Wanderer' ibid 172-98. 4483 Bolton, Whitney F. ‘The Dimensions of The Wanderer' Leeds Studies 3 (1969) 7-34. - Cam pbell,Thom asP. Seeitem 1060. - Clemoes, Peter A .M . See item 4320. 4484 Doubleday, Ja n r s F. ‘The Three Faculties of the Soul in The Wanderer' Neophil

53 (1969)189-94- Greenfield, Stanley B. See item 4321.

280 Old English Poetry: The Wanderer 4485 4486 4486A 4487 4488

4489 -

Malmberg, Lars '‘The Wanderer: Wafiema Gebind' N M 7 1 ( 1970) 96-9. Whitbread, Leslie. See item 3472, pp 173-4. Calder, Daniel G . See item 4323. Diekstra, F .N .M . *The Wanderer 656-72 : The Passions of the Mind and the Cardinal Virtues’ Neophil 55 (19 71)73-8 8 . Gradon, Pamela O.E. See item 797, pp 12 7 -3 3 ,16 2 -5 . Ogawa, Kazuhiko [‘The Meaning o f The Wanderer’] Way 0 Study o f English (Wayo Women’s Junior College) 2 (19 71) 57-66. [In Japanese.] Doubleday, James, F. ‘The Limits o f Philosophy : A Reading of The Wanderer' Notre Dame English Journal-], ii (1972) 14-22. Greenfield, Stanley B. See item 912, esp pp 117 -2 2 . Gruber, Loren C. ‘The Wanderer and Arcite : Isolation and Continuity o f the English Elegiac Mode’ in Four Papers fo r Michio Masui A Publication o f the Society o f New Language Study (Denver 1972) pp 1-9. Taylor, Paul Beekman ‘ Charms o f Wynn and Fetters o f Wyrd in The Wanderer' N M 73 (item 451) (1972)448-55. Tripp, Raymond P. See item 3557.

The Whale See Physiologus, items 4049-59.

Widsith ED IT IO N S

- Guest, Edwin. See item 1258, vol 11, pp 76-93. [With English translation, pp 374-87 (of 1882 ed).] - Ettmiiller, Ludwig. See item 1480. [With German translation.] 4490 Latham, Robert Gordon The Germania o f Tacitus (London 1851) pp xxxii-xxxvii of ‘Epilegomena.’ [With English translation, pp cli-clv of Appendix 2.] 4491 Chambers, Raymond W. Widsith: A Study in O E Heroic Legend (Cambridge 1912) pp X, 263. [With English translation.] R vw : Ath (19 12 1), 435; W.A. Berendsohn LG R P h 35 (1914) 384-6; A. Brandi Archiv 129 (19 12) 5 1 5 - 16 ; B. Fehr B eihl26 (19 15) 289-95; J R- C[lark] H[all] Y B V S ^ ( ig i2 ) ^ 8 -g ; R. Huchon Rev germ 9 (19 13) 94-6; R. Jordan, EStn 45 (19 12) 300-2; W.W. Lawrence M L N 28 (19 13) 5 3 -5 ; A. Mawer M L R 8 (19 13) 1 1 8 - 2 1 ; N&Q_ 125 (19 12) 459; A. Olrik N T fF 4th ser, 1 ( 19 12 - 13 ) 129-30. Repr New York 1965. - Sievers, Eduard. See item 5024. 4492 Malone, Kemp Widsith (London 1936) pp xiii, 202. R vw : Abercrombie Sew Rev 46 (1938) 124 -8 ; H .M . Ayres M L N 52 (1937) 296-8; A. Brandi Archiv 170 (1936) 2 4 3-5; A. Campbell S B V S 11 (1928/36) 297-8; [B. Dickins] T L S (22 Feb. 1936) 165; W. Fischer E S 19 (1937) 2 1 1 —14 ; Historisk Tidskrift utg. av Svenska Historiska Föreningen 56 (1936) 220; F. Holthausen B eih l48 (1937) 33 -4 ; K . Jost LG R P h 58 (1937) 252-4; R .J. Menner 5 5 7 ^ 14 (19 3 7 ) 205-7 ;F . Mezger A JP h 58(1937) 378-9; F. Mossé R A A x3 (t935—6) 510 and Rev germ 28 (1937) 176 -8 ; S. Potter M L R 33 (1938) 58-60; F.R . Schröder G R M 24 (1936) 2 33; P.W. Souers Speculum 1 1 (1936) 532-6 [reply by Malone, Notes on a Review (Baltimore 1936) pp 4.]; J.M . Steadman E A 1 (1936) 2 1 ; A .E.H . Swaen Neophil 22 (1936) 7 0 - 1 ; C.L.W frenn] R E S 14 (1938)

281 Old English Poetry: Widsith 235-7. 2nd ed : Copenhagen 1962, Anglistica 13, pp 2 3 1. R vw : K .R . Brooks M L R 60 (1965) 87-90; K . Brunner E S 46 (1965) 494-6; J . Charier Etudes germaniques 18 (1963) 307-8; A. Crépin LanM 57 (1963) 5 17 ; J.E . Cross J E G P 63 (1964) 13 6 -7 ; U. Dronke Anglia 82 (1964) 368-71 ; D .A .H . Evans S N 35 (1963) 17 3 -7 ; T .J. Garbáty J A F 76 (1963) 354 -5; G. Langenfeit A1&Q_ 208 (1963) 4 3 0 -1; K .G . Ljunggren AfNF~j% (1963) 258-9; M . Lehnert Z A A 1 1 (1963) 295-6; P. Mertens-Fonck M Â 71 (1965) 129 -30 ; K . von See A fd A 74 (1963) 9 7 -10 5 ; J . Turville-Petre M Æ 32 (1963) 2 1 7 - 1 8 ; F .L . Utley Names i i (1963) 68-70. Texts o f Widsith are also to be found in several editions of Beowulf: Kemble, item 16 33; Schaldemose, item 1634, with Danish translation ; Thorpe, item 1635, with English trans­ lation; Möller, item 1644; Holthausen, item 1648, 2nd ed if; Sedgefield, item 1649; Pierquin, item 17 17 , with French translation; Klaeber, item 1650. T R A N S LA T IO N S

4493 Gummere, Francis B. '’ Wídsíp' M L N 4 (1889) 209-12. - Scott-Moncrieff, C .K . See item 1724. - Kalma, Douwe. See item 1528. [Frisian alliterative verse.] Other translations o f the poem, or parts thereof, appear in many studies. S T U D IES

This section does not include every short note on the identity or etymology o f the names in the poem : for these see items 4491 and 4492. - Cönybeare, John F. See bracketed addendum to item 278, announcement o f plans for his Illustrations, in G M 87, pt 2 (1817). [Brief description of the poem, p 103.] 4494 Price, Richard ‘Additional Notes to the Song o f the Traveller’ in item 278, pp 2 7 5-8 1, 286. - Grimm, Wilhelm. See item 915, pp 17 -19 . - Möllenhoff, Karl. See item 1775. 4495 — ‘Zur K ritik des ags Volksepos’ Z fd A 1 1 (1859) 272-94. [On Deor, pp 2 7 2-5; on Widsith, pp 275-94.] - Sandras, E .G . See item 3209. [Contains extracts.] - Haigh, Daniel H. See item 9 17, esp pp 10 5 -2 5 ,13 1-4 9 . [Includes English translation.] - Holtzmann, Adolf. See item 2359, pp 495-6. - Möllenhoff, K arl. See item 918. - Köhler, Artur. See item 18 0 1, pp 36-7, 44-5, 48-50. 4496 Heinzei, Richard ‘Über die Hervararsaga’ S Ö A W 114 (Vienna 1887) 4 17 -5 19 , esp pp 456-7, 460-70, 498, 500-2, 5 0 6 - 7 ,5 11 , 5 14 -18 . ------See item 922, pp 8-9. [On 1 115 .] - Möllenhoff, Karl. See item 1842, pp 9 1-10 9 . - Erdmann, Axel. See item 478, pp 4 0 -51, 118 . 4497 Bojunga, K . ‘Die 72 Völkerschaften im Widsið' B G d S L 16 (1892) 545-8. - Detter, Ferdinand. See item 1858, pp 94-6. - Binz, Gustav. See item 932, pp 19 2 -2 17 . - Kossinna, G. See item 481, p 304. [On 1 63.] - Sarrazin, Gregor. See item 1870, pp 233-8. - Gerould, Gordon H. See item 1887. - Rickert, Edith. See item 1900. [Quotes 11 35-44 on p 53.] - Vogt, Paul. Seeitem 1706, pp 100-3.

282 Old English Poetry: Widsith 4498 Lawrence, William Witherle ‘Structure and Interpretation o f Widsith' M P 4 (1906-7) 4499 *5000 5001 5002 5003 5004 5005 5006 5007 5008 5009 5010 5 0 11 5012 5013 5014 5015 5016

5017 5018 5019 5020

329- 74Boer, R.C . See item 4399, pp 335-7. Brandi, Alois. See item 1920. Boer, R .C . See item 1928, pp 1 2 - 1 3 , 15 -18 , 60, 62, 67, 7 9 -8 0 ,18 1-4 ,19 6 . Siebs, Theodor ‘ Widsið' in Festschrift Wilhelm Vietor suppi to Die Neueren Sprachen (Marburg 1910) pp 296-309. Anscombe, Alfred ‘ Widsith' Anglia 3 4 ( 19 11) 526-7. [Reply by Sedgefield, item 5006.] Boer, R .C . ‘Om Hervararsaga’ Aarbegerfor nordisk Oldkyndighed og Historic 3 ( 1 9 1 1) 1-80, esp pp 38-62,69-74. Clarke, M ary G . See item 970, pp 25-57, I 57_76> 1 57-76, 232-56, 260-9. Anscombe, Alfred ‘ “ Wala” in Widsith, 1. 14’ N&Q_ 126 (19 12) 7. — 1 Widsith, 1. 18, and “ Gautigoth” ’ ibid 2 0 1-2 ; reply by Raymond W. Chambers, ibid 2 7 1- 2 ; reply by Anscombe, ibid 37 1-2 . Imelmann, Rudolf ‘ Widsið 1 1 8 ’ E Stn 44 (19 12) 298. Marquart, Jo sef ‘ Studien zum Widsið' in Festschrift Vilhelm Thomsen (Leipzig 1912) pp 9 8 -110 . Schütte, Gudmund. Seeitem 1948, pp 592-601. Sedgefield, Walter J . ‘ Widsith' Anglia 35 (19 12) 275-6. [Reply to Anscombe, item 5000.] Anscombe, Alfred ‘ “ Casere Weold Creacum” : Widsith, 11. 20,76’ N&Q_ 127 (19 13) 62-4. — ‘T h cE ov/asoí Widsith, Line 26’ ibid 50 1-2. — ‘The Digraph “ e a ” in Proper Names in Widsith' N($Q_i2Ü> (19x3) 26 1-2. — ‘The Heruli in Widsith' ibid 402-3. Sarrazin, Gregor. See item 894, pp 52-60. Anscombe, Alfred ‘Schütte’s Law and Widsith' N&Q_ 129 (1914) 362-3. — 'Widsith 11.4 ,5’ ibid 16 1-2 . — ‘The “ Greeks” of the Rhine and the Creacas o f Widsith' N & Q 130 (1914) 3 4 1-2 . — ‘ Sir Launcelot du Lake in Widsith' ibid 14 1-3 . — ‘Wala of Widsith and Valliaricae Insulae’ ibid 8-9. — ‘The Historical Side of the o e Poem o f Widsith' Transactions ofthe Royal Historical Society 3rd ser, 9 (19 15) 123-56. [Includes a transcription o f the text of the poem.] Reply by Raymond W. Chambers, ibid 156-62; rejoinder by Anscombe, ibid 162-5. — ‘T h eH ün asof Af&jQ. 13 1 (19 15) 143—5. — ‘The Interpolations and Dislocations in Widsith' ibid 485-6. — “ ‘Wistlawwudu” and the Date of Widsith' N&Q_ 132 (1915) 393~ 5Berendsohn, Walter A. 'Widsiþ' Münchener Museum 3 ( i 9 I 5) I 6~ 3°- Repr in item

2 15 3 , PP 284-94. - Schücking, Levin L . See item 1989, pp 348,394-8. 5021 Anscombe, Alfred, Raymond W. Chambers, William H. Stevenson. Correspondence in T L S 19 19 -2 0 : on various topics, AA on 27 Feb., p 112 , 29 May, p 296, 18 Sept. 1919, p 500; on ‘The Warwickshire Widsith’ by A A on 9 Oct., p 549, with reply by W HS, 4 Dec., pp 7 14 - 1 5 ; by AA, 5 Feb. 1920, pp 87-8; by RW C, 26 Feb., p 140; by W HS, 1 1 Mar., pp 1 7 1 - 2 ; by A A, 20 May, p 320; by W HS, 24 June, p 402; by A A , 8 July, p 441. * In the process o f numbering, 4500-4990 were inadvertently omitted. N o items have been lost, however, and the use of the bibliography is in no way impaired.

283 Old English Poetry: Widsith 5022 Jiriczek, Otto L . ‘Seafola im Widsith’ EStn 54 (1920) 15 -18 . 5023 Schütte, Gudmund ‘Vidsid og Slægtssagnene om Hengest o f Angyntyr’ A f N F 36 (1920) 1-3 2 . - K o ck ,E rn stA . See item i m , p p 13 0 -1. [On 111420-3.] 5024 Sievers, Eduard ‘Zum Widsith’ in Texte und Forschungen zur englischen Kultur­ geschichte: Festgabe fü r Felix Liebermann (Halle 19 21) pp 1-19 . - Cook, Albert S. See item 2040. 5025 von Grienberger, Theodor ‘ WidslS’ Anglia 46(1922)347-8 2. - Klaeber, Frederick. See item 2454. [On cyst, 156, and lo f 1 142.] 5026 Larsen, Henning ‘Wudga : A Study in the Theodoric Legends’ PQ_ 1 (1922) 128-36. [Contains translation o f 11109-30.] 5027 Bashe, E .J. ‘Some Notes on the Wade Legend’ PQ_2 (1923) 282-8. - Malone, Kemp. See item 2056, pp 7 - 8 ,1 4 - 16 , 20, 3 7 - 8 ,1 0 4 ,1 1 7 , 14 4 ,15 0 , 15 7 ,16 3 , 192. 5028 Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Angeln im Widsithliede’ Schleswig-Holsteinisches Jahrbuch (1924) pp 22-3. [On 1135-44.] - Wessén, Elias. See item 2066. 5029 Malone, Kem p ‘’ Widsith and the Hervararsaga’ P M L A 40 (1925) 769-813. 5030 Much, Rudolf ‘ Widsith: Beiträge zu einem Commentar’ Z fd A 62 (1925) 113 -5 0 . 5031 Steenstrup, Johannes C .H .R. ‘Nogle Studier fra Vikingetiden’ Historisk Tidsskrift udg a f den Danske Historiske forening 9th ser, 3 (1925) 148-64, esp pp 155-7. 5032 de Boor, H. ‘Die nordische und deutsche Hildebrandsage’ ZfdPh 50 (1923-6) 190-2. 5033 Klaeber, Frederick ‘Randglossen zu Texterklärungen : I Widsið' B e ib ly j (1926) 247-

5°- Malone, Kemp. See item 2079. - Schütte, Gudmund. See item 2080. 5034 Wadstein, Elis On the Origin o f the English Skrifter utgivna av K . Humanistiska Vetenskaps-Samfundet i Uppsala 24, no 14 (Uppsala 1927) pp 25-7. [On the Offa story in Widsith and Beowulf.] - Wessén, Elias. See item 2093. - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 4009, p 238. [On Wrosnum, 133.] 5035 Sundén, Karl F. Den fornengelska dikteni Widsið’>(Göteborg 1929) pp 43. [Contains Swedish translation.] R vw : F. Holthausen Beibl 42 (19 31) 34 1-2 . - Frings, Theodor. Seeitem 3442, pp 39 1-4,398-9. - Malone, Kemp. See item 2766. 5036 — ‘EalhhildM «(g/w 55(i9 3i)26 6 -72. 5037 Schlauch, Margaret ‘ Widsith, Vithfôrull, and Some Other Analogues’ P M L A 46 (19 31)9 69 -87. - Sedgefield, Walter J . See item 5130. 5038 Smith, Albert Hugh ‘Þeodric in Widsith and the Rök Inscription’ M L R 26 (19 31) 330 -2 - Langenfeit, Gösta. See item 505, pp 213-36 . 5039 Lintzel, Martin ‘Myrgingas und Mauringa’ in Petermanns Mitteilungen Ergänzungsh e ft2 i4 (i9 32 ) 113 -2 2 . 5040 Malone, Kemp ‘T h eF ru m tin gsof E S 14 (19 32) 154-8. 5041 — ‘H lipeandH lç5r’ y4/>5 6 ( i9 3 i- 2 ) 3 2 8 - 3 i.[ O n l 116 .] 5042 — ‘Two Notes on Widsith' M L N (1932) 36 7-71. [On Amopingas, 186 and Gefegan, I60.]

284 Old English Poetry: Widsith ------See item 4 0 11. - Schütte, Gudmund. See item 2134. - Johannson, A. See item 2525, pp 1 19fr. [On 1 57.] 5043 Malone, Kemp ‘ le wæs mid Eolum’ E Stn 67 (19 32-3) 3 2 1-4 . 5044 — ‘The Suffix o f Appurtenance in Widsith’ M L R 28 (1933) 315 -2 5 . 5045 Schütte, Gudmund ‘Die Nationalität der Báninger’ B G d S L 57 (1933) 230-9. 5046 Malone, Kemp ‘Secca and Becca’ in Studia Germanica tillägnade Ernst Albin Kock (Lund 1934) pp 192-9. Repr in item 427, pp 158-63. ------See item 2145. 5047 Schütte, Gudmund ‘The Problem of the Hraid-Goths’ A P S 8 (1933-4) 247-61. See item 2150, pp 148 ff. 5048 Langenfeit, Gösta ‘Païens et héros dans le Widsith’ V S L A (1935) pp 149-65. 5049 Malone, Kemp ‘Alliteration in Widsith1 E L H 2 (1935) 2 9 1-3. 5050 — ‘Herlekin and Herlewin’ E S 17 (19 35)14 1-4 . Repr in item 427. 5051 Baesecke, Georg ‘Über germanisch-deutsche Stammtafeln und Königslisten’ G R M 24(1936) 1 61 —81 . 5052 Einarsson, Stefan ‘Wídsíð = VíðförulP Skirnir n o (1936) 164-90. — 5053 Gutenbrunner, Siegfried ‘Die Herkunft der Baininge’ B G d S L 30 (1936) 339-50. [On 1118 -2 1,2 6 -9 ,3 3 -4 .] - Klaeber, Frederick. See item 4410. [On 145.] 5054 Malone, Kemp ‘ Widsith: Addenda and Corrigenda’ M L R 3 1 (1936) 547-9. [To his edition, item 4492.] 5055 Brady, Caroline A. ‘The Eormanric o f the Widsið' Univ. o f California Publications in English 3, no 6 (Berkeley 1937) 225-36. 5056 Malone, Kemp ‘The Lidwicings o f Widsith' M Æ 6 (1937) 2 13. 5057 — ‘A Metrical Note on Widsith’ Beibl 48 (1937) 3 5 1-2 . 5058 — ‘Mid Moidum ic wæs’ Anglia 61 (1937) 114 - 16 . 5059 — ‘Some Widsith Notes’ E S 19 (1937) 264-5. 5060 Woolf, Henry Bosley ‘Three Notes on Widsith1 f E G P 36 (1937) 24-8. 5061 Brady, Caroline A. ‘Becca of the Banings’ J E G P 37 (1938) 169-88. 5062 Malone, Kemp ‘A Note on Widsith 9a’ Beibl 49 (1938) 375-6. 5063 — ‘ Widsith and the Critic’ E L H 5 (1938) 49-66. R vw : F. Klaeber Beibl 49 (1938) 12 9 -3 1. Repr in item 439, pp 27-45. 5064 Schütte, Gudmund ‘Die umstrittenen Baininge’ B G d S L 62 (1938) 460-3. 5065 Malone, Kemp ‘Becca and Seafola’ EStn 73 (1938-9) 180-4. Repr in item 427. 5066 — ‘A Note on Widsith 76-78’ J E G P 38 (1939) 226-8. ------See item 2184. 5067 Brady, Caroline ‘ Innweorud Earmanrices’ Speculum 15 (1940) 454-9. 5068 Gutenbrunner, Siegfried ‘Die Deanas im Widsith1 Z fdA 77 (1940) 28-30. 5069 Magoun, Francis P. ‘Fifeldor and the Name of the Eider’ N B 28 (1940) 9 4 -114 . 5070 Malone, Kemp ‘The Myrgingas of Widsith M L N 55 (1940) 14 1-2 . - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 112 3 , p 324. [On 1 126.] 5071 Whitbread, Leslie ‘A Reading in Widsith N & Q 18 3 (1942) 133. - Boberg, I.M . See item 2203. 5072 Brady, Caroline The Legends ofEnnanaric (Berkeley 1943) ppxii, 341. R vw : R. Girvan M L R 39 (1944) 403-4; K . Malone J E G P 43 (1944) 449-53, and in M L N 59 (1944) 183—8 ; S. Rypins M L Q 6 (1945) 225-6; P.W. Souers Speculum 20 (1945) 502-7; E. Wahlgren CFQ_3 (1944) 248-50; D. Whitelock Y W E S 24 (1943) 34-5. 5073 Schütte, Gudmund ‘Anglian Legends in Danish Traditions’ A P S 16 (19 4 2 -3 )2 3 3-8 .

285 Old English Poetry : Widsith 5074 Whitbread, Leslie ‘Widsith and Scilling’ NG>Q_ ^ 4 (I 943) I 52_4 an(^ ^ 6 (1 944) 264—6. - Lukman, N . See item 2207. 5075 Malone, Kemp ‘The With-Myrgings o f Widsith’ M L R 39 (1944) 55~6 5076 French, Walter Hoyt ‘ Widsith and the Scop’ P M L A 60 (1945) 623-30. 5077 Malone, Kemp ‘Variation in Widsith' J E G P 45 (I 946) I 47“ 525078 Whitbread, Leslie ‘Tw o Notes on Widsith’ N & Q .iÿ 1 (J 946) 26-7. - Boberg, I.M . See item 2216. 5079 Schütte, Gudmund ‘Offa I Reduced ad Absurdum: A Criticism’ A P S 19 (19 5°) t 79-

96- Zink, Georges. See item 2229. 5080 Einarsson, Stefán ‘Alternate Recital by Twos in Widsith ( ?), Sturlunga and Kalevala’ A rv 7 (19 51) 59-83. Icelandic version in Skirnir 12 5 (19 5 1). — - Malone, Kemp. See item 2241. 5081 Reynolds, Robert L . ‘ Le poème anglo-saxon Widsith: Réalité et Fiction’ M Â 59 (1953) 299-324. [For rebuttal see Malone, item 5089.] - Misch, Georg. See item 1024. 5082 Reynolds, Robert L . ‘Eadhild, duchesse de la Francia et Ealhhild, patronne du Scop de Widsith’ M Â 61 (1955) 281-9. 5083 — ‘Reconsideration o f the History o f the Suevi’ R B P H 35 (1957) 19-47. 5084 Langenfeit, Gösta ‘Studies on Widsith’ N B 47 (1959) 7 0 - 1 1 1 . - Labuda, G. See item 5638. 5085 Langenfeit, Gösta ‘Some Widsith Names and the Background o f Widsith’ in VI. Inter­ nationaler Kongress fü r Namenforschung. München: 24.-28 August 1958 ed Gerhard Rohlfs and Karl Puchner (Munich 1960-1) vol Hl pp 496-510. ------See item 5639. 5086 Malone, Kemp ‘ Widsith, Beow ulf and Brdvellir' in Festgabe fü r L. L. Hammerich (Copenhagen 1962) pp 16 1-7 . ------See item 3463. 5087 Meindl, Robert J. ‘The Artistic Unity of Widsith’ X avier Univ. Studies 3 (1964) 19-28. 5088 Malone, Kemp ‘Qmð and Hinn’ Islenzk Tunga 6 (1965) 82-5. - Eliason, Norman E. See item 3466. 5089 Malone, Kem p ‘The Franks Casket and the Date o f Widsith’ in item 440, pp 10 -18 . [Refutes Reynolds, item 5081.] 5090 Kuhn, Hans ‘Finn Folcwalding’ in his Studia Frisica in memoriam Prof. Dr. K . Fokkema (1898-1967) scripta (Grins 1969) pp 23-9. Repr in item 449, vol I I , pp 18 3 -

8. - Sklute, Larry M . See item 2695. [On freoþuwebban, 16.] 5091 Marold, Edith ‘Hunwil’ Die Sprache 17 (19 71) 157-63. - Zink, Georges. See item 1070.

The Wife’s Lament See also under Elegies, items 3534-57. ED IT IO N S

- Rickert, Edith. See item 1900, pp 365-75. - Leslie, Roy F . See item 3819.

286 Old English Poetry: The Wife's Lament T R A N S LA T IO N S

- Abbott, C.C . See item 4201. - Crossley-Holland, Kevin. See item 3820. S TU D IES

5092 5093 5094 5095 5096

Wiilker, Richard P. See item 305, pp 38 1-4. [Contains text.] Hicketier, F. See item 3821. Trautmann, Moritz. See item 3822, pp 222-5. Roeder, Fritz. See item 618, esp pp 1 12 - 19 . Broch, Ada. See item 942, esp pp 64-7. Schücking, Levin L . ‘Das ags Gedicht von der Klage der Frau' Z fd A 48 (1906) 436-49. Imelmann, Rudolf. See item 958. Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 3866, p 248. [On 1 50.] Lawrence, William Witherle ‘The Banished Wife’s Lament’ M P 5 (1907-8) 387-405. Stefanovic, Svetislav ‘Das ags Gedicht Die Klage der Frau' Anglia 32 (1909) 399-433. Trautmann, Moritz. See item 1097, pp 276-9. [On 145.] Imelmann, Rudolf. See item 981. [Contains text.] Brunner, Karl. See item 3540. Klaeber, Frederick. See item 112 2 , pp 39-40. [On 117 ,1 7 - 2 1 , 42ÍF.] Greenfield, Stanley B. ‘ The Wife's Lament Reconsidered’ P M L A 68 (1953) 907-12. Dunleavy, Gareth W. ‘Possible Irish Analogues for The Wife's Lament' PQ .35 (1956) 208-13. ------See item 519. 5097 Stevick, Robert D. ‘Formal Aspects o f The Wife's Lament' J E G P 59 (i960) 2 1-5 . 5098 Ward, J.A . iThe Wife's Lament: An Interpretation’ J E G P 59 (i960) 26-33. - Bouman, A .C . See item 3825. 5099 Malone, Kemp ‘Two English Frauenlieder' C L 14 (1962) 10 6 -17 . Repr in item 432, pp 10 6 -17 . [Includes text and translation.] 5100 Bambas, Rudolph C. ‘Another View o f the O E Wife's Lament' J E G P 62 (1963) 303-9. Repr in item 441, pp 229-36. 5 10 1 Fitzgerald, Robert P. ‘ The Wife's Lament and “ The Search for the Lost Husband’ ” J E G P 62 (1963) 769-77. 5102 Swanton, Michael J . ‘‘The Wife's Lament and The Husband's Message: A Reconsidera­ tion’ Anglia 82 (1964) 269-90. 5103 Davis, Thomas M . ‘Another View o f The Wife's Lament' P E L L 1 (1965) 291-305. [Includes translation.] 5104 Curry, Jane L . ‘Approaches to a Translation of the A - s The Wife's Lament' M Æ 35 (1966) 187-98. 5105 Doane, A .N . ‘Heathen Form and Christian Function in The Wife's Lament' ALS (1966) 7 7-9 1. - Greenfield, Stanley B. See item 3554, pp 165-9. 5106 Stevens, Martin ‘The Narrator of The Wife's Lament' N M 69 (1968) 72-90. - Bolton, Whitney F. See item 3828. 5107 Lucas, Angela M. ‘The Narrator of The Wife's Lament Reconsidered’ N M 70 (1969) 282-97. [Refutes Stevens, item 5106.] 5108 Rissanen, Matti ‘The Theme of “ Exile” in The Wife's Lament' N M 70 (1969) 90-104. 5109 Schulze, Fritz W. ‘Die ae Klage der Frau' in item 443, pp 65-88. 5 110 Lench, Elinor ‘ The Wife's Lament: A Poem of the Living Dead’ Comitatus 1 (1970)

3- 23-

287 Old English Poetry: The Wife's Lament 5 1 1 1 Patrick, Michael D. ‘ The Wife's Lament, 2 7 -4 1’ Explicator 28 (1969-70) item 50. 5 1 1 2 Short, Douglas D. ‘The O E Wife's Lament: An Interpretation’ N M 71 (1970) 585-603 5 1 1 3 Wentersdorf, K arl P. ‘The Situation o f the Narrator’s Lord in The Wife's Lament' N M 7 1 (1970) 604-10. - Whitbread, Leslie. See item 3472, pp 176-8. 5 1 1 4 Johnson, Lee Ann ‘The Narrative Structure o f The Wife's Lament' E S 52 (19 71) 497-501. 5 1 1 5 Rountree, Thomas J . ‘ The Wife's Lament, 256-26’ Explicator 29 (19 70 -1) item 24. 5 1 1 6 Mitchell, Bruce ‘The Narrator o f The Wife's Lament: Some Syntactical Problems Reconsidered’ N M 73 (item 451) 222-34. [Refutes Stevens, item 5106.]

- Tripp, Raymond P. See item 3557. William the Conquer er Not in ASPR, but see editions o f the Chronicle, items 5973-87, under year 1087. ED IT IO N S

5 1 1 7 Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘ Das ae Gedicht auf Wilhelm den Eroberer’ Beibl 36 (1925) IIO -II.

- Fowler, Roger. See item 36 1, p 14. S T U D IES

- Abegg, Daniel. See item 929, pp 9 9 -10 1. 5 1 18 Whiting, Bartlett Jere ‘The Rime o f K ing William’ in item 423, pp 89-96. [Includes two printings of the text o f the poem.]

W ulf and Eadwacer See also under Elegies, items 3534-57. Also in many editions of the Riddles, items 4067-9. ED IT IO N S AN D T R A N S LA T IO N S

- Cook, Albert S. See item 3265, pp lii-lix. [With English translation.] Complete text and translation are included in most studies. S T U D IES

- Leo, Heinrich. See item 3369. [With German translation.] - Rieger, Max. See item 3370, pp 2 16 -19 .

- Trautmann, Moritz. See item 3374, pp 158-65. - Bradley, Henry. See item 544, rvw o f 2nd ed o f Henry M orley’s English Writers n [Acad 33 (1888) 197-8.]. Repr as ‘ The First Riddle o f the Exeter Book’ in item 418. - Hicketier, Fritz. See item 4086. - Nuck, R . See item 4087. - Herzfeld, Georg. See item 4088, pp 68-70. - Sievers, Eduard. See item 3377, pp 19 -2 1. 5 119 Bradley, Henry [Letter to the editor] Anglia 15 (1893) 390. [On 1 16: approves Holthausen, item 5 12 1.] 5120 Gollancz, Israel ’’W ulf and Eadwacer: An A-s Monodrama in Five Acts’ Ath (189311) 883. [Text and translation.]

288 Old English Poetry: W u lf and Eadwacer 5 12 1 Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Zu alt- und mittelenglischen Denkmälern iv.34 Klage um W ulf’ Anglia 15 (1893) 188-9. 512 2 Nutt, Alfred ‘The Sigurd Cycle and Britain’ Ath (190211) 52 1-2 . See further Israel Gollancz, ibid 5 5 1-2 , and Henry Bradley, ibid 758. 5 12 3 Lawrence, William Witherle ‘The First Riddle of Cynewulf' P M L A 17(19 0 2)2 4 7 -6 1. 5124 Schofield, William Henry ‘Signy’s Lament’ P M L A 17 (1902) 262-95. - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 1093, PP 206-7. [On 1 18.] - Imelmann, Rudolf. See item 958. 5125 Tupper, Frederick ‘The Cynewulfian Runes of the First Riddle’ M L N 25 (1910)

235_4I\

------See item 4067, pp liii-liv, 1-2 . 5126 Trautmann, Moritz ‘Das sogenannte erste Rätsel’ Anglia 36 (19 12) 133-8. 5127 Budjuhn, Gustav ‘Lêodum is minum - ein ae Dialog’ Anglia 40 (1916) 256-9. 5128 Larsen, Henning ‘Sigrdrifa-Brynhild’ S S N 4 (19 17) 65-73. [See p 67 for W ulf and Eadwacer.] - Holthausen, Ferdinand. See item 4 12 1. - Imelmann, Rudolf. See item 981. [Contains text.] - Brunner, Karl. See item 3540. 5129 Patzig, H. ‘Zum ersten Rätsel des Exeterbuchs’ Archiv 145 (1923) 204-7. - Ruhrmann, Friedrich G. See item 3441. 5130 Sedgefield, Walter J . ‘ o e Notes’ M L R 26 (19 31) 74—5. [On W ulf and Eadwacer and Scilling in Widsith 103.] 5 13 1 Whitbread, Leslie ‘A Note on W ulf and Eadwacer’ M Æ 10 (1941) 150-4. 5 13 2 Bouman, A .C. 'Leodum is Minum: Beadohild’s Complaint’ Neophil 33 (1949) 10 3 -13 . Repr in item 906. 5 133 Adams, John F. '’ W ulf and Eadwacer: An Interpretation’ M L N 73 (1958) 1-5 . - Frankis, P .J. See item 3459. - Malone, Kemp. See item 5099. [Includes text and translation.] 5 13 4 Renoir, Alain ‘ W ulf and Eadwacer: A Noninterpretation’ in item 435, pp 147-63. - Greenfield, Stanley B. See item 3554, pp 163-5. 5 135 Isaacs, Neil D. ‘A Negative Note on W ulf and Eadwacer' in item 908, pp 114 - 17 . 5136 Lehmann, Ruth P.M . ‘The Metrics and Structure of W ulf and Eadwacer ’ PQ_ 48 (1969) 15 1-6 5 . 5 137 Fry, Donald K . 'W ulf'and Eadwacer : A W en Charm’ Chaucer Review 5 (19 71) 247-63. 5138 Catalini, Claire ‘An OE Poem : Further Conjectures’ in Hurrahing in Harvest: Saggi in Onore di Carlo Izzo. Quaderni dell’ Istituto di Filologia Germanica [Bologna] (Imola

1972) pp 107-14.

PART TH REE O LD E N G L IS H PRO SE

Surveys, Studies of Topics, and Miscellaneous Studies

5139 Earle, John English Prose: Its Elements, History, and Usage (London 1890) pp 369-94. [Contains a brief history o f O E prose, with specimens from 8th to 12th centur­ ies.] 5140 Cook, Albert S. Biblical Quotations in O E Prose Writers Edited with the Vulgate and other Latin Originals, Introduction on O E Biblical Versions, Index o f Biblical Passages, and Index o f Principal Words (London 1898) pp lxxx, 3 3 1. [See further item 5144.] R vw : Ath (18981) 498; M. Förster EStn 28 (1902) 4 19 -3 0 ; C .E. Hart M L N 13 (1898) 2 2 4 -6 ;W. Keller Archiv 104(1900) 397-8; F. Klaeber_/GP 3 (1901) 36 2-6; Literature 3 (1898) 298-9; C. Stryienski Rev crit 46 (1898) 1 5 - 1 6 ; Wetz N P hR (1898) no 25 — ; R. W[iilker] LitZbl 49 (1898) 110 8-9, and Beibl 9 (1898) 2 -4 ; Zöckler Theologisches Literaturblatt 19 (1898) 5 8 1-3. See also item 5 14 1. 5 14 1 Napier, A .S. ‘Nachträge zu Cook’s Biblical Quotations in O E Prose Writers' Archiv 10 1 (1898) 309-24, and 102 (1899) 29-42. Also: ‘Zum Archiv ci, S. 3 1 3 ’ Archiv 107 (1901) 105-6. 5142 Liebermann, Felix ‘Verlorene ags Annalen’ Archiv 104 (1900) 124. [Refers to items listed in c 1 160 Katalog der Durhamer Dombücher, with some guesses as to what the titles refer to.] 5143 Koch, John ‘Ae Periode. 1. Hilfsmittel zum Studium. 2. Ae Denkmäler. A. Prosa’ in Ergebnisse und Fortschritte der germanischen Wissenschaft im letzten Vierteljahrhundert ed Richard Bethge (Leipzig 1902) pp 330-43. 5144 Cook, Albert S. Biblical Quotations in O E Prose Writers. Second Series Edited with Latin Originals, Index o f Biblical Passages, and Index of Principal Words (New York 1903) pp xi, 397. [C f with item 5140.] R vw : F . K lae b e ryF G P 5 (1903-5) 126 -30 ; L . Mörsbach ThLitztg 29 (1904) 228-30; Nation 77 (1903) 369; R. W[ülker] LitZbl 54 (1903) 1219 -2 0 . 5145 Klaeber, Frederick ‘Notes on OE Prose Texts’ M L N 18 (1903) 2 4 1-7. [Notes on Boethius, Alexander's Letter, Bückling Homilies, Prose Guthlac, Homilies (Assmann), and Martyrology.] 5146 Anderson, Alan O. Scottish Annals from English Chronicles A .D . 500 to 1286 (London 1908) ppxiii, 493. R vw : G. Neilson Y B V S x (1909) 104-5. - Sievers, Eduard. See item 13 2 1. 5147 Baker, Ernest A. ‘ a -S Fiction’ chap 2 o f his The History o f the English Novel: The Age o f Romance; from the Beginnings to the Renaissance (London 1924) pp 50-62. [Devoted

292 Old English Prose: Surveys, Studies of Topics, etc

5148

5149 5150 5 15 1

5152

5153

5154

5155

mainly to OE prose, with references passim to poetry.] Rvw : L itZ b l76 (1925) 948. 2nd e d : 1934. Förster, Max ‘Die Weltzeitalter bei den Ags’ in item 417, pp 183-203. [Contains editions of the OE De initio creaturae (Harleian 3271), S ix Ages o f the World (Arundel 60, fol 149a), lunar prognostic and computus (Caligula A . x v , fol 139b).] Allison, Thomas English Religious Life in the Eighth Century as Illustrated by Contem­ porary Letters (New York 1929) pp xvi, 154. — Pioneers o f English Learning (Oxford 1932) pp xx, 109. Rvw : J.E .G . de M . Contem­ porary Review 142 (1932) 1 18 -2 1 ; T L S (29 Sept. 1932) 690. Chambers, Raymond W. On the Continuity o f English Prose from Alfred to More and his School EETS 19 1A (London 1932). [An extract from the Introduction to Nicholas Harpsfield’s Life o f S ir Thomas More ed E.V . Hitchcock andR.W . Chambers, eets 186 (19 31) pp xi, xlv-clxxiv.] R vw : F.P. Magoun M L N 49 (1934) 477-80; W. Plomer, Spectator 149 (1932) 922. Repr 1966. Vocadlo, Otakar ‘ a - s Terminology’ Studies in English by Members o f the English Seminar at the Charles University, Prague 4th vol. Facultas Philosophica Universitatis Carolinae Pragensis 33 (Prague 1933) 61-85. [Study o f lexical resources o f AngloSaxons as basis for revaluation o f their prose literature.] Rosenthal, Constance L . ‘The Vitae Patrum in A - s Literature’ in The ‘ Vitae Patrum’ in Old and Middle English Literature Pennsylvania diss (Philadelphia 1936) pp 53-63. [On the OE Martyrology, Æ lfric, and three miscellaneous homilies.] R vw : J . Raith 5 ^ / 4 9 ( 19 3 8 )13 4 - 6 . Dodwell, C.R . ‘ L ’Originalité Iconographique de plusieurs Illustrations AngloSaxonnes de l’Ancien Testament’ Cahiers de civilisation médiévale 14 (19 71) 319-28. [M S Claudius B iv : OE version of first 6 books of o t ; Æ lfric’s Treatise on Old and New Testament ; Æ lfric’s Preface to Genesis.] Bullough, D .A. ‘The Educational Tradition in England from Alfred to Æ lfric: Teaching Utriusque Linguae’ La Scuola nelT occidente latino dell'alto medioevo Settimane di studio del Centro Italiano di studi sull’ alto medioevo 19 (Spoleto 1972) 453-94, + discussion, 547-54. [Alfred’s Boethius, Byrhtferth, Æ lfric’s Grammar.]

Studies in Style and Language

5156 5 15 7

5158 5159

5160

5 16 1 5162

5163

5164 5165 5166

-

Trautmann, Moritz. See item 1273. Menthel, E. See item 1276. Smith, Charles A. See item 5190. Tupper, Jam es Waddell Tropes and Figures in A -S Prose Johns Hopkins diss (Balti­ more 1897) pp [iv], 74. R vw : F. Klaeber Beibl 9 (1898) 78-80. Dahlstedt, August Rhythm and W ord-Order in A -S and Sem i Saxon: With Special Reference to their Development in Modern English Lund diss (Lund 1901) pp viii, 248. R vw : E.A . Kock E Stn 3 1 (1902) 10 6 -7 ; -tr- N P hR (1908) pp 189-90. Liebermann, Felix ‘Zur rhythmischen Prosa Englands im 1 0 - 1 1 . Jahrhundert’ A rchiv 110 (19 0 3)9 8 . Shearin, Hubert G. The Expression o f Purpose in O E Prose y s e 18 (New York 1903) pp 149. R vw : F.H . Chase fE G P 6 (1907) 1 2 1 - 8 ; E. Kruisinga Beibl 18 (1907) 257-8; A. Schröer D Litztg 26 (1905) 2445 ; M .W . L itZ b l 57 (1906) 1639. Adams, Arthur The Syntax o f the Temporal Clause in O E Prose y s e 32 (New York 1907) pp X, 245. Rvw : Borst E Stn 40 (1909) 4 0 8 -11 ; P. D [oin]i?«; erit 65 (1908) 357-8 ; V.E. Mourek A fd A 32 (1908) 118 -2 0 ; L .L . Schücking D Litztg 29 (1908) 2 14 9 -50 ; H .G . Shearin M L R 3 (1908) 392-5 ; J . Zeitlin fE G P 8 (1909) 459-61. Benham, Allen R. ‘The Clause o f Result in OE Prose’ Anglia 3 1 (1908) 197-255. Burnham, Josephine M. Concessive Constructions in O E Prose Yszw (New York 19 11) pp vi, 1 3 5. Rvw : Ch. Bastide Rev crit 72 ( 1 9 1 1 ) 2 1 7~ i 8 ;E . Borst E Stn 44 ( 1912) 247-9 j M . Krummacher N S p r 22 (19 15) 194; H .G . Shearin M L N 26 ( 19 11) 255-8. Saintsbury, George ‘ oe Prose Rhythm’ chap. 2 o f his A History o f English Prose Rhythm (London 19 12) pp 10 -4 2 ; see also pp 102-5. R vw : Ath (19 12 11) 20 9 -10 ; C. Cestre R ev germ 10 (19 14 )9 1-2 . Clark, Albert C. Prose Rhythm in English (Oxford 19 13) pp 19. [An analysis of native and Latin rhythmical developments from o e to m e .] Krohn, Rudolf Der Gebrauch des schwachen Adjektivs in den wichtigsten Prosa­ schriften derZeit Alfreds des Grossen Breslau diss (Breslau 1914) pp viii, 78. Sievers, Eduard Zur englischen Lautgeschichte. Kritische Untersuchungen Abhand­ lungen der philologisch-historischen Klasse der sächsischen Akademie der Wissen­ schaften, vol 40, no i (Leipzig 1928) pp 92. [Includes a discussion o f Pastoral Care and Orosius, pp 3-19 .I R vw : E. Ekwall B e ib l42 (19 31) 19 7-9 ; F. Holthausen LG R P h 52 (19 31) 18 6 -7; K .J o s t / F 4 8 (1930) 84~9Andrew, Samuel Ogden. See item 787.

294 Old English Prose: Studies in Style and Language 5167 Funke, Otto ‘On the Use o f the Attributive Adjective in o e Prose and Early m e ’ E S 30 (1949) 15 1-6 . Repr in item 434A, pp 22-8. [Touches on poetry as well as prose.] 5168 van Dam, Johannes The Causal Clause and Causal Prepositions in Early O E Prose Amsterdam diss (Groningen 1957) pp xii, 93. 5169 Wilson, Richard M . ‘On the Continuity o f English Prose’ in item 428, pp 486-94. 5170 Peltola, Niilo ‘On Appositional Constructions in OE Prose’ N M 61 (i960) 159-203. 5 17 1 Bacquet, Paul La structure de la phrase verbale à Vépoque alfrédienne Publications de la Faculté des Lettres de l’ Université de Strasbourg 145 (Paris 1962) pp 775. R vw : W. Barritt Language 41 (1965) 14 6 -5 1; G . Bauer Anglia 82 (1964) 2 0 9 -12 ; K . Brooks M L R 62 (1967) 10 7 -8 ; A. Campbell R E S 15 (1964) 19 0 -3 ; S.T .R .O . d’Ardenne E A 18 (1965) 169-71 ; C. Jones E S 48 (1967) 6 2 -5; T . Kisbye S N 38 (1966) 399-402; B. Mitchell MÆ 34 (1965) 244-5; N M 67 (1966) 86-97; G. Nickel Archiv 202 (1966) 12 9 -32 ; A. Reszkiewicz Studia Anglica Posnaniensia 3 (19 71) 143-52. 5 17 2 Funke, Otto ‘Studien zur alliterierenden und rhythmisierenden Prosa in der älteren ae Homiletik’ Anglia 80 (1962) 9-36. [Considers Life o f St. Chad, M artyrology, Bückling Homilies, Vercelli Homilies, Æ lfric, Wulfstan.] 5 17 3 Gradon, Pamela O.E. ‘Studies in Late West-Saxon Labialization and Delabialization’ in item 4 31, pp 63-76. [Based on mss o f Æ lfric’s homily for the Assumption of St John and his De temporibus anni.] 5174 Gordan, Ian A. The Movement o f English Prose (London 1966) pp ix, 182. [See pt 1, ‘The Continuity of English Prose’ pp 3-32, and chap 4, ‘The Varieties of A-s Prose’ pp 35-44.] R vw : N .J. Skydsgaard E S 49 (1968) 8 3-5; T L S (23 June 1966) 553; S.I. Tucker N & Q _2 11 (1966) 428-9; G.W . Turner A U M L A 30 (1968) 29 1-2. 5175 Kahrl, Stanley J . ‘Allegory in Practice: A Study o f Narrative Styles in Medieval Exempla’ M P 63 (1965-6) 10 5-10 . [Discusses an OE exemplum, pp 105-6.] 5176 Reszkiewicz, Alfred Ordering o f Elements in Late O E Prose in Terms o f Their Size and Structural Complexity (Wroclaw 1966) pp 125. R vw : K . Faiss Linguistics 48 (1969) 9 9 -10 3; C. Jones E S 48 (1967) 6 2-5; J . Simko fazykovedny Öasopis 18 (1967) 196-8; G. Storms Neophil 51 (1967) 99. - Bennett, James R. See item 45. [Bibliography.] 5177 Koskenniemi, Inna Repetitive Word Pairs in Old and Early M iddle English Prose (Turku 1968) pp 170. R vw : M. Kilpiö N M 72 (19 71) 373-5 ; F .C . Robinson Anglia 90 (1972) 166-8. 5178 Campbell, Alistair ‘Verse Influences in OE Prose’ in item 446, pp 93-8. 5179 Gneuss, Helmut ‘The Origin of Standard oe and Æthelwold’s School at Winchester’ A S E i (1972) 63-83. 5180 Kuhn, Sherman M. ‘Cursus in OE : Rhetorical Ornament or Linguistic Phenomenon ?’ Speculum 47 (1972) 188-206.

Individual Authors, Works, and Genres

Adrian and Ritheus ED IT IO N S

5 18 1 Wright, Thomas ‘Adrianus and Ritheus’ in Altdeutsche Blätter ed M . Haupt and H. Hoffmann, vol 2 (Leipzig 1840) pp 189-93. - Kemble, John M. See item 4335, pp 198-206. [With translation.] S TU D IES

5182 Förster, M ax ‘Zu Adrian und Ritheus' E Stn 23 (1897) 4 31-6 . - Merrill, Elizabeth. See item 631, pp 2 0 -1.

Ælfric: General Includes editions o f fragments and small pieces, and general discussions of Æ lfric’s life and identity, his prose style and language, the canon o f his works, etc. - Freher, Marquard. See item 267. 518 3 Wharton, Henry Anglia Sacra 1 (London 1691) pp 125-34. [Discusses Æ lfric’s identity.] Repr in item 5249. 5184 Warner, F. The History o f England as it Relates to Religion and the Church I (London 1759) 220-3. [Discusses Æ lfric’s Canons (Pastoral Letters) and his teaching on the eucharist.] - Mores, Edward R. See item 272 - Lingard, John. See item 461, 3rd rev ed, vol 11, pp 3 11-2 0 ,4 5 2 -7 7 . - Strype, John. See item 804. 5185 Soames, Henry An Inquiry into the Doctrines o f the A -S Church (Oxford 1830) pp 12 6 34, 364-442 passim. 5 1 8 6 — The A -S Church: its History, Revenues, and General Character (London 1835). 2nd ed. 1840. 3rd ed: 1844. 4th rev, augmented, corrected ed: 1856, pp 184-205, 2 6 1-8 1. [On Æ lfric’s life and works ; translation of 2nd Pastoral Letter fo r Wulfstan.] - Thomson, Ebenezer. See item 288. 5187 Dietrich, Franz E. ‘Abt Æ lfric. Zur Literaturgeschichte der ags Kirche. 1 : Æ lfric’s Schriften. 11 : Die Lehren der ags Kirche nach Æ lfric’s Schriften’ Zeitschrift fü r die hist­ orische Theologie 25 (1855) 487-594; ‘ in : Æ lfric’s Bildung und Charakter, iv: Æ lfric’s Leben’ ibid 26 (1856) 163-256. [Large parts o f this work are translated in item 5192.]

296 Old English Prose: Ælfric: General 5188 Hook, Walter F. Lives o f the Archbishops o f Canterbury I (London i860) p p 434-49. [A discussion o f Æ lfric’s identity and quotation from his works.] 5189 Schrader, Bernhard Studien zur Æîfricschen Syntax. Ein Beitrag zur ae Grammatik Göttingen diss (Jena 1887) pp 76. R vw : F. Holthausen D Litztg 9 (1888) 1500; H. Klinghardt LG R P h 9 (1888) 3 5 1-3 . 5190 Smith, Charles A. ‘The Order of Words in A - s Prose’ P M L A 8 (1893) 210-44. Also published separately (Baltimore 1893) PP 4°- [Illustrated from Æ lfric’s writings.] 5 19 1 Tupper, Frederick J . ‘The A - s Sabbath’ Nation 56 (1893) 234. 5192 White, Caroline L. Æ lfric: A New Study o f His L ife and Writings y s e 2 (New York 1898) pp 218. R vw : G . Binz Beibl 1 1 (1900) 230 -1 ; G . Herzfeld A fd A 27 (1901) 206-7. Repr 1974 (Hamden Conn), with a supplementary classified bibliography prepared by Malcolm R. Godden, pp 2 13 -3 7 . 5193 Gem, Samuel Harvey An A -S Abbot: Æ lfric o f Eynsham, A Study (Edinburgh 19 12) pp xvi, 200. [Most of the chapters on Æ lfric’s writings consist o f translated extracts from the originals.] - Fehr, Bernhard. See item 6255. 5194 Ropers, Karl Zur Syntax und Stylistik des Pronominalgebrauchs bet Æ lfric K iel diss (Kiel 1918) pp X, 67. - Sievers, Eduard. See item 13 2 1. - Förster, Max. See item 190. 5195 Gerould, Gordon H. ‘Abbot Æ lfric’s Rhythmic Prose’ M P 22 (1924-5) 353-66. 5196 Menner, Robert J . ‘Two Notes on Medieval Euhemerism. 1. Alfred and Æ lfric’ Speculum 3 (1928) 246-7. 5197 Meissner, Paul ‘ Studien zum Wortschatz Æ lfrics’ A rchiv 165 (1934) 1 1 —19 ; 166 (19 35 ) 30- 9>20 5-15. 5198 Bethurum, Dorothy ‘The Connection of the Katherine Group with OE Pros e 'JE G P 34 (1935) 553-64. [On Æ lfric’s influence on m e literature.] - Rosenthal, Constance L . See item 5153. - Heningham, Eleanor K . See item 4366. 5199 Knowles, Dorn David The Monastic Order in England (Cambridge 1940) pp 6 1-4 . 2nd ed: 1963. 5200 Dubois, Marguerite-Marie Æ lfric, sermonnaire, docteur et grammairien (Paris 1943) pp viii, 419. R vw : C. de Clercq Revue d'histoire ecclésiastique 39 (1943) 17 7 -8 ; A.A. Prins E S 25 (1943) 14 3-5 0 ; G .D . Schlegel R E S 22 (1946) 59-60. 5201 Whitelock, Dorothy ‘Two Notes on Æ lfric and Wulfstan. (i): The Date of Æ lfric’s Death ; (ii) : Gildas, Alcuin and Wulfstan’ M L R 38 (1943) 122-6. - McIntosh, Angus. See item 6527. - Jost, Karl. See item 6528. - Clemoes, Peter A .M . See item 179. 5202 Sisam, Kenneth ‘The Order o f Æ lfric’s Early Books’ in item 425, pp 298-301. - Funke, Otto. See item 790. 5203 Meyer, Robert T . ‘ Isidorian “ Glossae Collectae” in Æ lfric’s Vocabulary’ Traditio 12 (1956) 398-405. [Deals with the so-called ‘Archbishop Æ lfric’s Vocabulary’ not, as the author thinks, with the Glossary of Æ lfric of Eynsham.] - U re ,J.M . See item 6254, pp 25-46. 5204 Clemoes, Peter A .M . ‘The Chronology o f Æ lfric’s Works’ in item 4 26,212-47. - Harlow, C. Geoffrey. See item 180. - Clemoes, Peter A .M . See item 6256. 5205 Collins, Rowland L. ‘Æ lfric Manuscript Fragments’ T L S (31 March 1961) 201.

297 Old English Prose: Ælfric: General 5206 Willis, A. ‘Æ lfric Grammaticus’ Proceedings o f the Dorset N atural History and Archaeological Society 85 (1963) 130-4. 5207 Tveitane, Mattias ‘Vár Drottenn kann allar Tungur’ M aal og Minne (1964) 1 0 6 - 1 12. [Skeat no 13 ; Thorpe no 3 6 , 1114 -15 .] - Cross, Jam es E. See item 679. 5208 Kisbye, Torben ‘Zur pronominalen Anrede bei Æ lfric: Anmerkung zu Th. Finkenstaedts You und Thou' A rchiv 201 (1965) 432-5. 5209 Clemoes, Peter A .M . ‘Æ lfric’ in item 436, pp 176-209. - Reszkiewicz, Alfred. See item 5176. 5210 Barrett, Charles R. ‘Aspects o f the Placing o f the Accusative Object in Æ lfric’ A U M L A 28 (1967) 178-202. 5 2 1 1 Nichols, Ann Eljenholm ‘Æ lfric’s Prefaces : Rhetoric and Genre’ E S 49 (1968) 2 15 -2 3 . - Gatch, Milton M cC. See item 683. 5 2 12 Lipp, Frances Randall ‘Æ lfric’s oe Prose Style’ S P 66 (1969) 689-718. - Clemoes, Peter A .M . See item 686, pp 16 -2 1. 5 2 13 Nichols, Ann Eljenholm ‘Æ lfric and the B rief S tyle' JE G P 70 (19 71) 1 - 1 2 . 5214 Pope, John C. ‘Æ lfric and the OEVersion of the Ely Privilege’ in item 448, pp 8 5 - 113 . - Gneuss, Helmut. See item 5179. 5215 Hurt, Jam es Æ lfric Twayne’s English Authors Series 13 1 (New York 1972) pp 152. Rvw : M .R . Godden M Æ 43 (1974) 46-7 ; J.C . Pope Speculum 49 (1974) 344-7 ; F .C . Robinson M edievalia et Humanistic a 4 (1973) 223; A. Smith Humanities Association R eview 2 4 ( 19 7 3 ) 2 2 1- 3 ;R -D . S tev ick y £ G P 7 3(i9 7 4 ) i n - 1 3 . 5216 Reynolds, R .E . ‘The De officiis V I I Graduum: its Origin and Early Medieval Develop­ ment’ M S 34 ( 1 972) 1 1 3 - 5 1 . [Refers to use o f the Hibernensis recension by Æ lfric and in oe mss in general.]

Ælfric: Alcuin’s Interrogationes Sigewulfi

EDITIONS 52 17 M acLean, George E. Æ lfric's A -S Version o f Alcuini Interrogationes Sigewulfi in Genesin Leipzig diss (Halle 1883) pp viii, 116 . Also pub separately in Anglia 6 (1883) 425-73, and 7 (1884) 1-59 . R vw : J . Zupitza D L itztg 5 (1884) 48-50. 5218 Tessmann, Alfred Æ lfrics ae Bearbeitung der Interrogationes Sigewulfi Presbyteri in Genesin des Alcuin Berlin diss (Berlin 1891) pp 38. STUDY

5219 Mitchell, Francis H. Æ lfric's Sigewulfi Interrogationes in Genesin Zürich diss (Zürich 1888) pp 41. [A critical revision o f MacLean, item 5217.]

Æ lfric: Basil’s Hexameron and Admonitio ED IT IO N S

5220 Norman, Henry W. The A -S Version o f the Hexameron o f St. Basil, or, Be Godes six daga weorcum. A nd the A -S Remains o f S t. B asil's Admonitio ad filium spiritualem (London 1848) pp 55. 2nd 1849. [With translation.] 5221 Crawford, Samuel J . Exameron Anglice, or the O E Hexameron Edited with an intro­ duction, a collation of all the MSS., a modern English translation, parallel passages from the other works o f Æ lfric and notes of the sources. BaP 10 (Hamburg 19 21) pp 85. R vw : H. Flasdieck E Stn 58 (1924) 12 6 -7 ; F. Holthausen Beibl 33 (1922) 83-8, and

298 Old English Prose: Ælfric: Hexameron & Admonitio N S p r 32 (1924) 203-4; H. Jantzen Z fe U 2 1 (1922) 225-6; E. Kruisinga E S 8 (1926) 119 -2 0 ; F. Liebermann Archiv 144(1922) 1 1 5 - 1 7 ; K . Sisam M L R 17(19 2 2 ) 299-300; M . Weyrauch LitZ bl 74 (1923) 447. Repr Darmstadt 1968. R vw : E .G . Stanley A rchiv 205 (1969) 138-9. S TU D IES

5222 Emerson, Oliver F. ‘Notes on o e ’ M E N 38 (1923) 266-72. Also appeared in Archiv 145 (1923) 254-8. [Contains notes on the Hexameron and on the O E Apollonius o f Tyre.] 5223 Göhler, Theodor Lautlehre der ae Hexameron-Homilie des Abtes Æ lfric Munich diss (Weida 1933) pp 183. R vw : A. B[randl] Archiv 164 (1933) 130 ; G . F[lom]y.£G.P 33 (1934) 599; H. Koziol LG R P h 55 (1934) 168-9; A .A . Prins Neophil 19 (1934) 231 ; A. Szogs B e ib l45 (1934) 228-9; W. Wokatsch D Litztg 55 (1934) 179-80; C .L . W[renn] R E S i 1(19 3 5 ) 374-

Ælfric: Bede’s De temporibus ED IT IO N S

5224 Wright, Thomas Popular Treatises on Science m itten during the M iddle Ages, in A -S , Anglo-Norman and English (London 1841) pp 1- 19 . - Cockayne, Thomas O. See item 6370, v o lm ,p p 232 -8 1. - Steinmeyer, E. See item 5596. [Short prose fragment.] 5225 Henel, Heinrich Æ lfric's De Temporibus A nni e e t s 2 13 (London 1942) pp lviii, 106. R vw : H .A .C . Green M L R 43 (1948) 10 0 -1 ; S. Potter M Æ 14 (1945) 64-6; T L S (5 June 1943) 275; D. W[hitelock] EH R 57 (1943) 494-5; C .L . Wrenn R E S 20 (1944) 232-4. Repr: 1970. S TU D IES

5226 Reum, A. De Temporibus. Ein echtes Werk des Abtes Æ lfric Leipzig diss (Halle 1887) pp 48. Also published separately in Anglia 10 (1888) 457-98. - Gradon, Pamela O.E. See item 5173.

Ælfric: Benedictine Office - See Clemoes, Peter, item 6256.

Ælfric: Biblical Works ED IT IO N S

5227 L ’ Isle, William A Saxon Treatise concerning the O ld and New Testament Written about the time of K ing Edgar (700 yeares agoe) by Aelfricus Abbas (London 1623) pp [217]. [With translation.] Reissued in 1638 as Divers Ancient Monuments in the Saxon Tongue. Translation repr in item 5236. 5228 Wharton, Henry Auctarium Historiae Dogmaticae Jacobi Userii Armachani de scripturis et sacris vernaculis (London 1689) [Pp 380-6 contain Æ lfric’s Preface to Genesis, with a Latin translation by George Hickes.] 5229 Thwaites, Edward Heptateuchus, Liber Jo b , et Evangelium Nicodemi; Anglo-Saxonice. Historiae Judith Fragmentum; Dano-Saxonice (Oxford 1698) pp 3 ,16 8 , 32. 5230 Grein, Christian W .M. Æ lfric de vetere et novo Testamento, Pentateuch, Josua, Buch der Richter und Hiob B i? i (Cassel 1872) pp iv, 272. Repr Hamburg 19 21.

299 Old English Prose: Ælfric: Biblical Works 5231 — ‘Æ lfric’s metrischer Auszug aus dem “ Buch der Richter” 'A n g lia 2 (1879) 14 1-5 2 . 5232 Assmann, Bruno Abt Æ lfric's ags Bearbeitung des Buches Esther Leipzig diss (Halle 1 885) pp 29. The remainder of the work is pub in Anglia 9 ( 1886) 25-38. A thoroughly revised and corrected version is repr in item 6215, pp 9 2 -10 1. 5233 — ‘Abt Æ lfric’s ags Homilie über das Buch Judith’ Anglia 10 (1888) 76-104. A corrected version of the text is repr in item 6215, pp 10 2 -16 . ------See item 6215, pp 8 1-9 1. [Homiletic adaptation o f Æ lfric’s On the Old and New Testament: c f Crawford, item 5236, pp 18 -5 1.] 5234 Chase, Frank H. ‘A New Text o f the OE Prose Genesis' A rchiv 100 (1898) 241-66. 5235 Crawford, Samuel J . ‘The Lincoln Fragment o f the o e Version o f the Heptateuch’ M L B 15 (1920) 1-6 . 5236 — The O E Version o f the Heptateuch, Æ lfric's Treatise on the Old and New Testament and his Preface to Genesis... Together with a Reprint of ‘A Saxon Treatise Concerning the Old and New Testament ... by William L ’ Isle o f Wilburgham (1623)’ and the Vulgate Text of the Heptateuch, e e t s 160 (London 1922) pp xii, 442. R vw : E. Ekwall B eibl 35 (1924) 193-5. Repr with text o f two additional mss transcribed by N .R . K er PP 443- 6o)> 1969- Clemoes, Peter A .M ., and C.R.D odw ell. See item 158. STUDIES 5237 Pfannkuche, Heinrich F . ‘Beiträge zur genauem Kenntnis der gedrukten ags Übersezungen des Alten Testaments’ Göttingische Bibliothek der neuesten theologischen Literatur 3 (1797) 609-21. [Discusses Æ lfric’s Heptateuch on pp 6 1 1- 1 9 , and the S'pelman Psalter on pp 6 19 -2 1. ] - Westwood, John O. See ‘ a - s Books o f Moses, Etc.’ in item 5766. - Kern, H. See item 759, p 207. [On Preface to Old Testament translation.] 5238 Wohlfahrt, Theodor Die Syntax des Verbums in Æ lfrics Übersetzung des Heptateuch und des Buches Hiob Leipzig diss (Munich 1885) pp vii, 94. 5239 Assmann, Bruno ‘Abt Æ lfric’s ags Bearbeitung des Buches Hiob’ Anglia 9 (1886) 39-42. [Collation of Thorpe, item 5284, vol il, pp 446-60.] 5240 Wells, Benjamin W. ‘ Strong Verbs in Æ lfric’s Ju d ith ' M L N 3 (1888) 7-8. 5241 Brühl, Carl Die Flexion des Verbums in Æ lfrics Heptateuch und Buch Hiob Marburg diss (Marburg 1892) pp 96. 5242 Förster, Max ‘Æ lfric’s sogenannte Hiob-übersetzung’ Anglia 15 (1893) 473-7. - Cook, Albert S. See item 3850, pp lxxi-lxxiii. [Compares the OE poem Ju dith with Æ lfric’s prose version.] 5243 Wilkes, Johann Der i-Um laut in Æ lfrics Heptateuch und Buch Hiob. Nebst einigen jüngeren Erscheinungen Bonn diss (Bonn 1905) pp vi, 27. The complete work appears as Lautlehre zu Æ lfrics Heptateuch und Buch Hiob. B B z A 2 1 (Bonn 1905) pp 176. R vw : G . Binz ZfdPh 42 (19 10) 380-2; R. Dyboski A llg L itbl 17 (1907) 304; -tz- N P hR (1906) 333 ; H. Weyhe E Stn 39 (1908) 85-9 1. 5244 Crawford, Samuel J . ‘The Late OE Notes o f MS. (British Museum) Cotton Claudius B. .' Anglia 4.7 {iq z f) 124-35. 5245 Jost, Karl ‘Unechte Æ lfrictexte’ Anglia 51 (1927) 8 1 - 10 3 ; 177 -2 19 . [On the author­ ship o f the o e Heptateuch.] 5246 Swaen, A .E.H . ‘Æ lfric’s Prefatio Genesis Anglice' E Stn 67 (1932) 318. - Prins, A .A. See item 5361. 5247 Davis, Charles R. ‘A Note on Æ lfric’s Translation of Job I, 6’ M L N 60 (1945)

494- 5-

300 Old English Prose: Ælfric: Biblical Works 5248 Raith, Jo sef ‘Æ lfric’s Share in the OE Pentateuch’ R E S 3 (1952) 305-14. - Mellinkoff, Ruth. See item 687. [On ‘horned Moses’ in ms. illustrations.]

- Dodwell, C.R. See item 5154. Ælfric: Colloquium The Latin Colloquy is by Æ lfric, but the OE translation is anonymous. EDITIONS

5249 Gurney, Anna Ancient History, English and French, exemplified in a Regular Dissection o f the Saxon Chronicle (London 1830) pp 226-39. [Repr o f item 5 18 3 ; contains OE Colloquy.] 5250 Leach, Arthur F. Educational Charters and Documents $g 8 to igo g (Cambridge 19 11) pp Hi, 582. [See pp 36-48 for the OE Colloquium, with facing translation.] 5251 Stevenson, William Henry Early Scholastic Colloquies Anecdota Oxoniensia, Medieval and Modern Series, pt 15 (Oxford 1929) pp 74-102. 5252 Garmonsway, G .N . Æ lfric’s Colloquy Methuen’s OE Library (London 1939) pp ix, 65. R vw : J . Blomfield M Æ 9 (1940) 39-42; K . Brunner Beibl 50 (1939) 3 13 - 14 . 2nd ed: 1947. Repr 1966. TRANSLATIONS

- Longfellow, Henry Wadsworth. See item 535, pp 132 -3. [Partial.] - Gem, S. Harvey. See item 5193. [Complete.] STUDIES

5253 Hampson, R .T . ‘Æ lfric’s Colloquy’ N&Q_ 1 (1850) 168. [On meaning o f higdifatu.] See further S.W . Singer, ibid pp 19 7-8 ; B. Thorpe, ibid p 232; Singer, ibid p 248; C.W .M . Grein, ibid pp 248-9 ; Singer, ibid p 278. 5254 Zupitza, Julius ‘Die ursprüngliche Gestalt von Älfrics Colloquium’ Z fd A 3 1 (1887) 3 2- 45. 5255 Schröder, Edward ‘ Colloquium Æ \ír\c\'Z fd A 41 (1897)283-90. - Merrill, Elizabeth. See item 631, p 22. [Brief mention.] 5256 Schlutter, Otto B. ‘Another Instance of OE sýla “ ploughman” ’ Neophil 7 (1922) 2 12 -14 . 5257 Whitbread, Leslie ‘Notes on Æ lfric’s “ Colloquy” ’ N&Q_ 184 (1943) 69-71. 5258 Cawley, A .C . ‘Notes on O E’ E G S 2 (1949) 75-80. - Garmonsway, G .N . See item 670. 5259 Colledge, Eric ‘An Allusion to Augustine in Æ lfric’s Colloquy’ R E S 1 2 ( 19 6 1) 18 0 - 1. 5260 Fujiwara, Hiroshi ‘On the Infinitive in the Interlinear Gloss o f Æ lfric’s Colloquy' Anglica (Osaka), (June 1963) pp 10-22. 5261 Nichols, Ann Eljenholm 1A wenJa n : A Note on Æ lfric’s Colloquy’ JE G P 63 (1964) 7" 13- Keenan, Hugh T . See item 692. - Meritt, Herbert D. See item 772.

Ælfric: Grammar ED ITIONS

- Somner, William. See item 55, Supplementary section, pp 1-52. [Prints Grammar according to ms b l Royal 1 5.B.XXII.]

301 Old English Prose: Ælfric: Grammar 5262 Phillipps, Thomas Fragment o f Æ lfric's Grammar, Æ lfric1%Glossary, and a Poem on the Soul and Body in the Orthography o f the 12th century (London 1838) pp 8. [Prints latter portion o f the Grammar from ms Worcester Cathedral F . 174.] 5263 Birlinger, A. ‘Bruchstück aus Æ lfric’s ags Grammatik’ Germania 15 (1870) 359. [Prints the fragment o f the Grammar preserved on a ms leaf in Sigmaringen.] 5264 Zupitza, Julius Æ lfrics Grammatik und Glossar, pt 1. Text und Varianten (Berlin 1880) pp 322. [Pt 2 never appeared.] R vw : B. ten Brink D Litztg 2 (1881) 18 8 1-2 ; F . Kluge Anglia 4 (18 81) Anzeiger, 14 -16 , 20; E. K[ölbing] E Stn 4 (18 81) 366. Repr with preface by Helmut Gneuss, pp iii-xvi, Berlin 1966. R vw : F .C . Robinson Anglia 86 (1968) 194-5 ;E .G. Stanley A rchiv 205 (1968) 3 1 2 - 13 . STUDIES

5265 Braunschweiger, Meyer Flexion des Verbums in Æ lfrics Grammatik Marburg diss (Marburg 1890) pp 63. 5266 Liebermann, Felix ‘Aus Æ lfrics Grammatik und Glossar’ A rchiv 92 (1894) 4 I3 _ I 55267 Brüll, H. Die ae Latein-Grammatik des Æ lfric. Eine sprachliche Untersuchung Berlin diss (Berlin 1900) pp [iii], 28. 5268 Förster, M ax ‘Die ae Glossenhandschrift Plantinus 32 (Antwerpen) und Additional 32246 (London)’ Anglia 41 (19 17) 98-9. [On the Latin source of the Grammar.] - Vocadlo, Otakar. See item 5152, pp 74-7. - Angstrom, Margareta. See item 175, pp 109 -10 . 5269 Shook, Laurence K . ‘A Technical Construction in o e : Translation Loans in -lie ' M S 2(1940) 253-7. 5270 Meroney, Howard ‘Tw o oe Textual Errors’ M L N 59 (1944) 40-2. [On the Grammar and on the West Saxon Gospels, Matthew 19 :2 5 .] 5271 Williams, Edna R. ‘Æ lfric’s Grammatical Terminology’ P M L A 73 (1958) 453-62. 5272 Collins, Rowland L . ‘Tw o Fragments o f Æ lfric’s Grammar: The Kinship o f K er 384 and K er 242’ AnM ed 5 (1964) 5 -12 . 5273 Bolognesi, Giancarlo La Grammatica Latina di A elfric. Parte prima : Studio delle fon ti Studi Grammaticali e Linguistici, no 8 (Brescia 1965) pp 97. Repr 1967. 5274 Pàroli, Teresa ‘ Le opere grammaticali di Æ lfric - 1’ A n n a li... N apoli 10 (1967) 5-43 ; i i (19 6 8 )35-133. 5275 — ‘Rapporto preliminare sugli aspetti linguistici e culturali della grammatica latina in anglosassone di Æ lfric’ in Arts libéraux et philosophie au moyen âge: Actes du quatrième congrès international de philosophie médiévale (Montreal 1969) pp 777-83. - Bullough, D .A . See item 5155.

Ælfric: Homilies, Pastoral Letters, and Miscellaneous Extracts o f a Homiletic Nature See also under Biblical Works, items 5766-955, passim. GLOSSARY

- Wyatt, Alfred J ., and Henry H. Johnson. See item 88 (1891). EDITIONS

5276 Parker, Matthew, et al A Testimonie o f Antiqvite, shewing the auncient fayth in the Church o f England touching the sacrament o f the body and bloude ofthe L o rd ... (London

302 Old English Prose: Ælfric: Homilies, etc [1566 or 1567]) pp 75, [14]. [Contains the homily now found in Thorpe, item 5284, vol II, pp 262-82, the Letter to Wulfsige, the second Letter to Wul/stan, the Lord’s Prayer, Creed, and Ten Commandments. All oe texts are provided with modern English translations.] Reprintings (with some changes) begin as early as 1567. An abbreviated version appears in John Foxe, item 5277 (1570). William LT sle reprints all o f Parker’s texts in item 5227 (16 23,16 38 ). Abraham Wheloc collates Parker’s text with Cambridge University Library ms Gg. 3.28 and prints it in item 5546 (1643), pp 462-79. Parker’s translations alone are printed as the anonymous pamphlet No Antiquity fo r Transubstantiation, Plainly Provedfrom the Judgm ent o f the Most Learned Men that Lived in Time o f the Saxons (London 1688) pp xv, 24. A new translation o f the homily and o f parts of the other texts appears in A F u ll View o f the Doctrines and Practices o f the Ancient Church Relating to the Eucharist... (London 1688) pp 182-90. For the later publication history o f the Testimonies see item 5291, pp xxix-xxxi. See also item 850, esp p 265, n3. 5277 Foxe, John Actes and Monuments o f these latter and perillous dayes... 2nd ed : London 1570, vol II, pp 302-3, 304-8. [Contains the two pastoral letters and the sermon on the Eucharist earlier published in A Testimonie o f Antiqvitie item 5276. These extracts were retained in subsequent editions, 1570-1680.] 5278 Guild, William Three Rare Monuments o f Antiquitie, or, Bertram, Priest, a French­ man, of the Bodie and Blood of C h rist... Ælfricus, Arch-bishop o f Canter bur ie, an English-man, his Sermon of the Sacram ent... and Maurus, Abbot, a Scots-man, his Discourse o f the Same ... (Aberdeen 1624) sig H 3r- I i 7 r [pp 117 - 4 1]. [With translations.] - Wheloc, Abraham. See item 5546. 5279 Sheringham, Robert De Anglorum gentis origine disceptatio ... qua etiam de veterum Britannorum origine aliquoties disceptatur, etc. (Cambridge 1670) p 488. [Pp 3 io ff contain extracts from Æ lfric’s homilies with English translations.] 5280 Sammes, Aylett Britannia Antiqua Illustrata: or, the Antiquities o f Ancient Britain ... with a chronological history of this kingdom, etc. Vol 1 (London 1676) pp [x], 582, [5]. [Only volume published : contains on pp 448!? the extracts from the homilies as in Sheringham, item 5279.] 5281 Elstob, Elizabeth An English-Saxon Homily on the Birth-day o f St. Gregory: Anciently Used in the English-Saxon Church (London 1709) pp lx, [ii], 44, [4], 1 1 , 49. [With English translation.] R vw : Acta Erudit. Lips. ( 1 7 1 1) 510. A n ew ed with a preface by J.S.C[ardale] containing some account o f Mrs Elstob, London 1839, pp xxxvi, 75. 5282 — The English-Saxon Homilies o f Æ lfric Arch-Bishop o f Canterbury who Flourished in the Latter End o f the Tenth Century and the Beginning o f the Eleventh. Being a course of sermons collected out of the writings o f the ancient Latin fathers, containing the doctrines, etc. o f the Church o f England before the Norman Conquest, and shewing its purity from many o f those popish innovations and corruptions, which were after­ wards introduced into the church. Now first printed, and translated into the language of the present times (Oxford 1715). [Only 36 pages o f this work were printed.] - Wilkins, David. See item 6288, pp 153-72. [Letters to Wulfsige and Wulfstan.] ------See item 6289, pp 250-5. [Letter to Wulfsige along with a discussion of Æ lfric’s identity. 5283 Langley, Larret Principia Saxonica: An Introduction to A -S Reading, comprising Æ lfric’s Homily on the Birthday of St. Gregory ; with a preliminary essay... illustrations from Alfred’s Bede and the Saxon Chronicle, and a copious glossary (London 1839) pp x, 78. R vw : Ath 12 (1839) 331 ; N A R 50(1840) 530 -1. Repr 1844.

303 Old English Prose: Ælfric: Homilies, etc - Massmann, H .F. See item 6545. [De fid e catholica.\ - Thorpe, Benjamin. See item 6292, vol n ,pp 342-93.fi/iiifrrio Wulfsige and Wulfstan, with translation.] 5284 — The Homilies o f the A -S Church. The First Part, Containing the Sermones Catholici, or Homilies o f Æ lfric 2 vols (London 1843-6). [With translation.] R vw : Ath (1847) 1 045-7 i Q uarterly Review 74 ( 1844) 282-3 • 5285 Unger, C .R . ‘Fragment a f en allittereret angelsaxisk Homili’ in Annaler fo r nordisk Oldkyndighed og Historie (Copenhagen 1846) pp 67-81. [De falsis diis; with Danish translation.] 5286 Klipstein, Louis F. N atale Sancti Gregarii P apa. Æ lfric's Homily on the Birthday o f S t. Gregory, and Collateral Extracts from K ing Æ lfred's Version o f Bede’s Ecclesiastical History o f the Anglo-Saxons, and from the Saxon Chronicle (New York 1849) pp vi, 96. [With translation.] - Morris, Richard. See item 6214, pp 8 7 -10 1 (with which c f Thorpe, item 5284, vol I pp 3 10 - 2 9 ) 10 1- 19 , 296-304, 1 2 1 - 3 , 3 17 -18 . 5287 Ramsay, Walter M . Godes W yrhtan; or the Labourers in the Vineyard (London 1878) pp 23. [An edition of the homily pub in Thorpe, item 5284, vol 11, pp 72-9, with translation. D. Whitelock, item 302, pp 60-8, supersedes both Ramsay and Thorpe.] - Napier, Arthur S. See item 6501. [Item vu : De septiformi spiritu; also item xxxi, an exemplum.] - Trautmann, Moritz. See item 1273. 5288 Kluge, Friedrich ‘Fragment eines ags Briefes’ E Stn 8 (1885) 62-3. [Codex Jun. 23, fol 60b: ascription of letter to Æ lfric by Pope, item 5297, vol I , pp 56-7. Includes De sanguine prohibito.] - Sweet, Henry. See item 309. [Vol I : Selected Homilies o f Æ lfric.] - Napier, Arthur S. See item 6442, Anhang, pp 154-6. [De infantibus and De cogitatione.] - Assmann, Bruno. See item 6215. [Items 1-9 .] 5289 Napier, Arthur S. ‘Fragments o f an Æ lfric Manuscript’ M L N 8 (1893) 199-200. [De initio creatura.] - Cook, Albert S. See item 5140, pp 76-257. - Napier, Arthur S. See item 5 14 1. - Belfour, Algernon O. See item 6219. [Items 1-4 , 7-9, 13, and 14.] 5290 Brotanek, Rudolf Texte und Untersuchungen zur ae Literatur und Kirchengeschichte. Zwei Homilien des Æ lfric - Synodalbeschlüsse - Ein Briefentwurf - Zur Überlieferung des Sterbegesanges Bedas (Halle 19 13) pp viii, 203. [The two homilies are from ms Lat. 943 (Paris, Bibliothèque nationale) and Lambeth 489 ; only the first is by Æ lfric.] R vw : B. Fehr B e ib l24 (19 13) 353-60; R. Imelmann D Litztg 34 (19 13) 2660-5 [reply by Brotanek B e ib l25 (1914) 5 1-6 ]; H. Jantzen Z feU 15 (1916) 463-4; B. Neuendorff LitZ bl 64 (19 13) 16 11 ; K . Wildhagen Archiv 134 (1916) 169-75. 5291 F eh r,Bernhard Die Hirtenbriefe Æ lfric sin ae und lateinischer Fassung. BaP 9 (Hamburg 1914) pp iv, cxxvi, 269. [With German translation.] Rvw : K . Jost E Stn 52 (1918) 10 5 12 [reply by Fehr, ibid pp 285-8]; F. Liebermann D Litztg 37 (1916) 115 9 -6 4 ; LitZ bl 67 (1916) 13 4 -5 ; L . Mörsbach ThLitztg 40 (19 15) 298-9; H. Mutschmann N S p r 24 (1916) 1 1 6 - 1 7 ; E. Schröder A fd A 38 (1918) 10 3 -4 ; W. Viëtor B e ib l27 (1916) 6 5-71. Repr with a supplement to the introduction (pp cxxvii-cxlviii) by Peter A .M . Clemoes, Darmstadt 1966. R vw : F .C . Robinson Anglia 86 (1968) 19 3-4 ; E G . Stanley A rchiv 205 (1969) 482-3. 5292 Warner, Rubie D .-N . E arly English Homilies from the Twelfth Century M S . Vesp. D .X IV EETS 152 (London 1917). Repr 1971. [Several Æ lfric homilies, but also the

304 Old English Prose: Ælfric: Homilies, etc

5293 5294 5295 5296 5297

OE translation o f a Latin sermon o f Ralph d’Escures, part o f OE Elucidarium, the Phoenix homily, etc.] Wright, Cyril E. ‘Two Æ lfric Fragments’ M Æ 7 (1938) 50-5. [Pieces o f the Homily on St Stephen and the Homily on the Assumption o f St John the Evangelist.] Jost, Karl. See item 6504, pp 2 17 - 18 , 26-7. Colgrave, Bertram, and Ann Hyde. See item 183. [De uno confessore.'] K er, Neil R. ‘The Bodmer Fragment o f Æ lfric’s Homily for Septuagesima Sunday’ in item 4 31, pp 77-83. Braekman, W. ‘Æ lfric’s OE Homily De Doctrina Apostolica: An Edition’ S G G 5 (1963) 14 1-7 3 . [C f Pope, item 5297, vol 11, pp 6 13-37 .] — ‘ W yrdwriteras: An Unpublished Ælfrician Text in MS. Hatton 1 1 5 ’ R B P H 44 (1966) 959-70. [C f Pope, item 5297, vol 11, pp 725-33.] Eliason, Norman E., and Peter A .M . Clemoes. See item 153. Pope, John C. Homilies o f Æ lfric: A Supplementary Collection, Being Twenty-One Full Homilies o f his Middle and Later Career for the Most Part Not Previously Edited, with Some Shorter Pieces, Mainly Passages Added to the Second and Third Series. 2 vols, e e t s 259,260 (London 1967-8). R vw : A. Campbell ÆF.S’ 21 (1970) 68-9; C. Clark F S 5 1 (1970) 545-6; J.E . Cross SW 43 (19 71) 569-71 ; N .E. Eliason Speculum 43 (1968) 378-81, and 45 (1970) 15 7 ; M .R . Godden Anglia 89 (19 71) 2 5 1-4 ; J.D . Pheifer Hermathena 1 1 3 (1972) 70-4; T .A . Shippey M L R 64 (1969) 12 9 - 3 1; E .G . Stanley N&Q _2 15 (1970) 262-6; P.M . Vermeer N eophil54(1970) 3 19 -2 1.

STUDIES

- Menthel, E. See item 1276, pp 49-53. 5298 Zimmermann, Otto Die beiden Fassungen dem Abte Æ lfric zugeschriebenen ags Traktats über die siebenfältige Gabe des heiligen Geistes Leipzig diss (Leipzig 1888) p p 68. — R vw : R. W[ülker] Anglia 1 1 (1889) 535-6. 5299 Fischer, Frank ‘The Stressed Vowels o f Æ lfric’s Homilies, Vol I ’ P M L A 4 (1889) 1 94-213. Reply by A .S. Cook T A P A 20 (1889) 175-6. - Cook, Albert S. See item 4060. 5300 Förster, Max Über die Quellen von Æ lfric's Homiliae Catholicae. 1. Legenden Berlin diss (Berlin 1892) pp 51. R vw : O. Glöde LG R P h 16 (1895) 119 -2 2 . Pt 2 Exegetische Homilien in Anglia 16(1894) 1 - 6 1 . 5301 Schwerdtfeger, Gustav Das schwache Verbum in Æ lfrics Homilien Marburg diss (Marburg 1893) pp 60. 5302 Brandeis, Arthur Die Alliteration in Æ lfric's metrischen Homilien Jahres-bericht der K .K . Staats-Realschule und der gewerblichen Fortbildungschule im vu. Bezirke in Wien, 1896-97 (Vienna 1897) pp 3-32. [First part a Vienna diss, 1891.] R vw : G. Binz Beibl 9(1899) 16 8-71 ;M . Förster A fd A 25 (1899)325-7. 5303 Stephan, Adalbert ‘Eine weitere Quelle von Æ lfric’s Gregorhomilie’ Beibl 14 (1903) 3 1S " 2 ®-

5304 Gottweis, Reinhard Die Syntax der Präpositionen ''cet' T e ' ‘y m b' in den Æ lfricHomilien und andern Homilien-Sammlungen unter Hinweis a u f romanischen Sprach­ gebrauch Leipzig diss (Halle 1905) pp x, 90. Also pub in Anglia 28 (1905) 305-93. - Emerson, Oliver F. See item 623. - Förster, Max. See item 6179, pp 2 6 1-2. [‘Martin von Braga und Ælfrics Defalsis deis.'] - Mosher, Joseph A. See item 632, pp 29-37. 5305 Fehr, Bernhard ‘ Über einige Quellen zu Æ lfrics Homiliae Catholicae' Archiv 130 Ü 913) 378-81.

305 Old English Prose: Ælfric: Homilies, etc 5306 Holthausen, Ferdinand ‘Quellenstudien zu englischen Denkmälern’ E Stn 46 ( 19 12 í 3) 177-87. [On S t Malchus and Æ lfric’s Homily on John 11:4 7 - 5 4 and his Homily on John 16 :16 -3 2 .] 5307 Glaeser, K arl Lautlehre der Ælfricschen Homilien in der Hs. Cott. Vespasianus D .X IV Leipzigdiss(Weida i9 i6 )p p i n . 5308 Liebermann, Felix ‘Ein staatsrechtlicher Satz Æ lfrics aus lateinischer Quelle’ Archiv 139 (1919) 84-5. [Homily for Palm Sunday.] - Förster, M ax. See item 190. 5309 Fehr, Bernhard ‘Augustins Lehrsatz über die Willensfreiheit bei Æ lfric’ B eibl 34 (1923) 89. 5310 Anger, R. Aktionsarten des Verbums in Æ lfrics Homilien Prague diss (Prague 1925). — - Förster, M ax. See item 5925, pp 1 16 - 2 1 , 13 0 -1. - Dustoor, P.E. See item 649, esp p 222. 5 3 1 1 Sisam, Kenneth ‘ m s s . Bodley 340 and 342 : Æ lfric’s Catholic Homilies’ R E S 7 (19 31) 7-2258 (1932) 5 1-6 8 ; 9 (1933) 1 - 1 2 . Repr in item 425, pp 148-98. 5 3 12 Halvorson, Nelius O. Doctrinal Terms in Æ lfric's Homilies Univ. o f Iowa Studies v, no i (Iowa City 1932) pp 98. R vw : F . Delatte R B P H 12 (1933) 114 7 -8 ; E.V . Gordon R E S 9(1933)87-95 3 13 Lithberg, N . ‘Att helga Torsdagen’ V S L Â (1933) 26-7. [A note on De falsis diis.] 5314 Anderson, George K . ‘Notes on the Language o f Æ lfric’s English Pastoral Letters in Corpus Christi College 190 and Bodleian Junius 1 2 1 ' JE G P \o (1941) 5—13. 5 315 Davis, Charles Rexford ‘Two New Sources for Æ lfric’s Catholic Homilies' JE G P 41 (1942) 5 10 -13 . 5316 — Biblical Translations in Æ lfric's Catholic Homilies (New York 1949) pp iii, 10. [Abridgement o f New York Univ. diss.] 5 3 17 Loomis, Laura Hibbard ‘The Saint Mercurius Legend in Medieval England and in Norse Saga’ in item 423, pp 132-43. [On Catholic Homilies, see pp 134-9.] 5318 Willard, Rudolph ‘The Punctuation and Capitalization o f Æ lfric’s Homily for the First Sunday in Lent’ Texas Studies in English 29 (1950) 1-3 2 . 5319 Barrett, Charles R . Studies in the Word-Order o f Æ lfric's Catholic Homilies and Lives o f the Saints Bern diss (Cambridge 1953) pp ix, 135. R vw : A .A . Prins E S 37 (1956) 17 0 -3 ; M .L . Samuels R E S 5 (19 54 )4 0 1-3. 5320 Jost, Karl ‘The Legal Maxim in Æ lfric’s Homilies’ E S 36 (1955) 204-5. 5321 Raynes, Enid M . ‘M s Boulogne-sur-Mer 63 and Æ lfric’ M Æ 26 (1957) 65-73. 5 3 2 1A Scheberle, J . Wallace ‘The Problem of H usl' Univ. o f Portland Review 10, no 1 (1957) 11-17 . 5322 Cross, James E. ‘A Source for One o f Æ lfric’s Catholic Homilies’ E S 39 (1958) 2485 I' 5323 Smetana, Cyril L . ‘Æ lfric and the Early Medieval Homiliary’ Traditio 15 (1959) 163— 204. R vw : H .M . Schaller Deutsches Archiv fü r Erforschung des M ittelalters 16 (19 6 1)57 9 . 5324 Temple, Winifred M . ‘The Weeping Rachel’ M Æ 28 (1959) 81-6. 5325 Schelp, Hanspeter ‘Die Deutungstradition in Æ lfrics Homiliae Catholicae’ Archiv 19 6 (19 6 0 )2 7 3 -9 5 . 5326 Smetana, Cyril L . ‘Æ lfric and the Homiliary of Haymo o f Halberstadt’ Traditio 17 (19 61) 457-69. R vw : H .M . Schaller Deutsches Archiv fü r Erforschung des M ittel­ alters 18(1962)305. 5327 Temple, Winifred M . ‘The Song of the Angelic Hosts’ AnM ed 2 (1961) 5 -14 . [On

3 o6 Old English Prose: Ælfric: Homilies, etc word dream in Homily on Visions o f Departing Souls - see Pope, item 5297, No xxvn.] - Cross, James E. See item 673. - Funke, Otto. See item 5172.

- Gradon, Pamela O.E. See item 5173. - Bromwich, John. See items 850. 5328 Cross, James E. ‘Æ lfric and the Medieval Homiliary - Objection and Contribution’ Scripta Minora Regiae Societatis Humaniorum Litterarum Lundensis, /967-62, No 4 (Lund 1963) pp 34. R vw : C. Clark E S 51 (1970) 247-9. 5329 — ‘Bundles for Burning - A Theme in Tw o o f Æ lfric’s Catholic Homilies - with other Sources’ Anglia 81 (1963) 335-46. 5330 Gatch, Milton M cC. ‘ m s . Boulogne-sur-Mer 63 and Æ lfric’s First Series o f Catholic Homilies' fE G P 65 (1966) 482-90. 5331 Pearce, Thomas M . ‘Name Patterns in Æ lfric’s Catholic Homilies’ Names 14 (1966) 150-6. 5332 Cross, James E. ‘More Sources for Tw o o f Æ lfric’s Catholic Homilies’ Anglia 86 (1968) 59-78. 5333 Godden, Malcolm R. ‘The Sources for Æ lfric’s Homily on St. Gregory’ Anglia 86 (1968) 79-88. 5333A Becker, W. Studien zu Æ lfrics Homiliae Catholicae Marburg diss (Marburg 1969) pp 98. 5334 Cross, James E. ‘Æ lfric - Mainly on Memory and Creative Method in Two Catholic Homilies’ SW 41 (1969) 135-55. 5335 Taylor, Arnold ‘Hauksbok and Æ lfric’s De Falsis Diis' Leeds Studies 3 (1969) 10 1-9 . 5336 Wrenn, Charles L . ‘ Some Aspects of A -S Theology’ in item 444, pp 182-9. [Discusses Æ lfric’s treatment of the Eucharist in the Second Series homily for Easter Day.] 5337 Meaney, Audrey L ‘Æthelweard, Æ lfric, the Norse Gods and Northumbria’ Jou rn al o f Religious History 6 (Dec. 1970) 105-32. [De falsis diis.] - Ross, Alan S.C. See item 6244. 5338 Cross, James E. ‘Source and Analysis of Some Ælfrician Passages’ N M 72 (19 71) 446- 5 3 -

5339 Ohba, Keizo [‘The Prose o f Æ lfric’s First Series o f Catholic Homilies'] in [Annual Reports o f Studies, Doshisha Women’s College of Liberal Arts] 23 (1972) 1-19 . [In Japanese.] - Cross, James E. See item 691, pp 82-93. - Szarmach, Paul. See item 6246.

Ælfric: Lives o f Saints EDITIONS

5340 Hardwick, Charles An A -S Passion o f St. George Percy Society 28 (London 1850) pp viii, 29. Rvw : Ath 23 (1850) 973. 5341 Earle, John Gloucester Fragments: 1. Fac-Simile of Some Leaves in Saxon Hand­ writing on Saint Swipun, copied by Photozincography... and published with Elucida­ tions and an essay. 2. Leaves from an A-s Translation of the Life of St. Maria Ægyptiaca, with a translation and notes (London 1861). R vw : Ath (186211) 46-47; Edinburgh Review 116 (18 6 2 )4 18 -2 5 . - Morris, Richard. See item 5744, pp 98-107. 5342 Napier, Arthur S. ‘A Fragment of Æ lfric’s Lives o f Saints' M L N 2 (1887), 189-90. 5343 Skeat, Walter W. Æ lfric's Lives o f Saints. Being a Set o f Sermons on Saints’ Days

307 Old English Prose: Ælfric: Lives o f Saints Formerly Observed by the English Church, eets 76, 82, 94, 114 (1881-1900). [Nos. 23, 23b, 30, and 33 in this series are not by Æ lfric.] Rvw : E. Holthaus Anglia 6 (1883) Anzeiger 10 4 -17 . Repr in 2 vols (nos 76 and 82 as vol I, nos 94, and 114 as vol 11) 1966. 5343A Hervey, Francis Corolla Sancti Edmundi (London 1907) pp 60-81. 5344 Needham, Geoffrey I. Æ lfric: Lives o f Three English Saints Methuen’s oe Library (London 1966) pp viii, 119 . [Lives o f S t Oswald, S t Edmund, and S t Sw ithin.] R vw : H .D . Chickering M L R 63 (1968) 159-60; P.A.M . Clemoes Anglia 86 (1968) 1 9 1- 2 ; K . Hansen Z A A 15 (1967) 78-9; L.H . Malmberg D U J 28 (1967) 16 2 -3 ; R. Woolf A 6 'j^ 2 i 3 (1968) 269-70. 5345 Sperk, Klaus M edieval English Saints’ Legends (Tübingen 1970). [Contains oe Ju lian a, pp 1-2 0 ; Æ lfric’s Lives o f S t Edmund, pp 9 1-8 , and S t George, pp 102-6. Texts only.] R vw : T .P . Dunning S N 44 (1972) 188; M. Görlach Anglia 90 (1972) 5 0 7 -10 ; P. Lendinara A n n a li... N apoli 14 (19 71) 601-2. STUDIES

5346 Zupitza, Julius ‘Bemerkungen zu Älfrics Lives o f Saints’ Z fdA 29 (1885) 269-96. [Mainly textual notes.] 5347 Cook, A .S. ‘A List of the Strong Verbs in Part II of Æ lfric’s Saints’ M L N 2(1887) 595348 Wells, Benjamin W. ‘ Strong Verbs in Æ lfric’s Saints’ M L N 3 (1888) 89-93, 12 8 -3 1. 5349 Kühn, Paul T . Die Syntax des Verbums in Æ lfrics Heiligenleben Leipzig diss. (Leipzig 1889) pp 90. 5350 Herzfeld, Georg ‘Bruchstücke von Æ lfric’s Lives o f Saints’ E Stn 16 (1891) 15 1- 2 . 5351 Ott, J . Heinrich Über die Quellen der Heiligenleben in Æ lfrics Lives o f Saints I HalleWittenberg diss (Halle 1892) pp 60. 5352 Matzke, John E. ‘Contributions to the History o f the Legend of Saint George, with Special Reference to the Sources of the French, German and A-S Metrical Versions. II. c. The A-s Versions o f Æ lfric’ P M L A 18 (1903) 146-7. 5353 Förster, M ax ‘Ae Predigtquellen, 1’ A rchiv 116 (1906) 3 0 1-14 . [Considers 7th Bückling Hom ily; Æ lfric’s De auguriis (no 17 in Skeat’s ed, item 5343), pp 307-8; Adso and Wulfstan ; the oe Elucidarium.] 5354 Fischer, Albert Der syntaktische Gebrauch der Partikeln ío f’ und from ’ in Æ lfric’s Heiligenleben und in den Blickling-Hom ilien Leipzig diss (Leipzig 1908) pp x, 103. 5355 Schüller, Otto Lautlehre von Æ lfric’s Lives o f Saints Bonn diss (Bonn 1908) pp viii, 64. 5356 Gerould, Gordon Hall ‘Æ lfric’s Legend of St. Swithin’ Anglia 32 (1909) 347-57. 5357 — ‘Æ lfric’s Lives o f St Martin o f Tours’ JE G P 24 (1925) 206-10. 5358 Loomis, Grant ‘Further Sources o f Æ lfric’s Saints’ Lives’ H arvard Studies and Notes in Philology and Literature 13 ( 19 3 1) 1-8 . 5359 Bethurum, Dorothy ‘The Form of Æ lfric’s Lives ofSaints’ S P 29 (1932) 5 15 -3 3 . 5360 Loomis, Grant ‘The Growth o f the St. Edmund Legend’ H arvard Studies and Notes in Philology and Literature 14 (1932) 8 3 - 113 , esp pp 84-6. 5361 Prins, A .A . ‘ Some Remarks on Æ lfric’s Lives o f Saints and his Translations from the Old Testament’ N eophil25(1940) 112 -2 2 . - Loomis, Laura Hibbard. See item 5 317 , pp 134-9. [0 ° the L ife o f S t Basil.] - Barrett, Charles R. See item 5319. 5362 Cross, Jam es E. ‘ Notes on oe T exts’ Neophil 39 (1955) 203-6. [On syndrig in vol 11 of Skeat’s ed, item 5343, p 1 3 2 , 1 1 1 5 ; on Genesis 3x6; on Ruin 37b.] 5363 Needham, Geoffrey I. ‘Additions and Alterations in Cotton MS. Julius E vu’ R E S 9 (1958) 160-4. [Deals with alterations on S t Edmund.] 5364 Collins, Rowland L . ‘An Æ lfric Manuscript Fragment’ T L S (2 Sept, i960) 561. [On

3o8 Old English Prose: Ælfric:

5365 5366 5367 5368

Lives o f Saints

Indiana Univ. ms Poole io : contains end of Skeat no 22 and beginning of Skeat no 24.] Wolpers, Theodor. See item 678. Cross, James E. See item 1596. — ‘ Gregory, Bückling Homily x, and Æ lfric’s Passio S . M auricii on the World’s Youth and Age’ N M 66 (1965) 327-30. Woolf, Rosemary. See item 680, pp 58-64. Clark, Cecily ‘Æ lfric and Abbo’ £ 5 4 9 (19 6 8 )30 -6 . [On St Edmund.] Hurt, James R. ‘A Note on Æ lfric s Lives o f Saints, No. xvi’ E S 51 (1970) 2 31-4 . Bolton, Whitney F. ‘The Alfredian Boethius in Æ lfric’s Lives o f Saints, 1’ N(5 Q_z\~j (1972) 406-7.

Æthelwold : Benedictine Rule (Prose) EDITIONS

- Wright, Thomas. See item 537, p 441. [Prints one chapter of the oe Rule.] - Earle, John. See item 5341, p 112 . [Prints a fragment o f the oe translation from Gloucester Cathedral ms 35.] 5369 Sehröer, Arnold Die ags Prosabearbeitungen der Benediktinerregel BaP 2 (Cassel 1885— 8) pp xliv, 266. R vw : Fr. L itZ b l36 (1885) 1490-1 ; A. Schröer E Stn 14 (1890) 2 4 1-3. Repr with a 22-page appendix by Helmut Gneuss, ‘Die Benediktinerregel in England und ihre ae Übersetzung,’ Darmstadt 1964. R vw : F .C . Robinson Anglia 83 (1965) 492-4 ; E .G . Stanley Archiv 203 (1966) 298-300. STUDIES

5370 Sievers, Eduard Oxforder Benediktinerregel Programm der Universität Tübingen (Halle 1 887) pp xxii, 46. 5371 Caro, George ‘Die Varianten der Durhamer Hs. und des Tiberius-fragments der ae Prosa-version der Benedictinerregel und ihr Verhältniss zu den übrigen H ss.’ E Stn 24 (18 9 8 )16 1-7 6 . - Keller, Wolfgang. See item 562, pp 19-20. 5372 Rohr, Gottfried W. Die Sprache der ae Prosabearbeitungen der Benediktinerregel Bonn diss(Bonn 1912) pp[ii] 153. 5373 Robinson, J.A . The Times o f S t Dunstan (Oxford 1923) p 122. - Mynors, R .A .B . See item 125, p 44. [Description of the ms.]

- Whitelock, Dorothy. See item 5375. - Gneuss, Helmut. See item 5179. Æthelwold : Edgar’s Establishment o f Monasteries EDITION

- Cockayne, Thomas Oswald. See item 6370, vol in, pp 432-44. [With translation; discussion in vol h i , pp 406 ff.] TRANSLATION

- Whitelock, Dorothy. See item 402, pp 846-9. [Partial.] STUDIES

5374 Liebermann, F. ‘Æthelwolds Anhang zur Benediktinerregel’ Archiv 108 (1902) 375-7.

309 Old English Prose: Æthelwold 5375 Whitelock, Dorothy ‘The Authorship o f the Account o f K ing Edgar’s Establishment o f Monasteries’ in item 446, pp 125-36. On the O E translation o f Æthelwold’s De consuetudine monachorum, see Regularis Concordia, items 6433-7.

(Pseudo-)Alcuin: De Virtutibus et Vitiis

(O E )

ED IT IO N S

5376 Assmann, Bruno ‘Übersetzung von Alcuin’s De Virtutibus et Vitiis Liber. Ad Winonem Comitem’ Anglia i i (1889) 3 7 1-9 1. [O E text with Latin original, plus a few textual notes.] - Förster, Max. See item 6179, 256-61. STUDY

5377 Straub, Franz Lautlehre der ae Übersetzung des pseudo-alcuinischen Liber de Virtutibus et Vitiis in Vespasianus D. xiv Program der Realschule Wunsiedel 19 20 -1 (Wunsiedel 19 2 1) pp 58. Pt 2 is repr under a similar title in Anglia 47 (1923) 66-96.

Alexander’s Letter to Aristotle ED IT IO N S

- Cockayne, Thomas Oswald. See item 293, pp 1-3 3 ,6 7 -7 6 . 5378 Baskervill, William Malone The A -S Version o f the Epistola Alçxandri ad Aristotelem Leipzig diss (Halle 1881) pp 32. Also in Anglia 4 (1881) 139-67. 5379 Rypins, Stanley I. Three O E Prose Texts in ATS. Cotton Vitellius A xv e e t s 16 1 (London 1924) pp 1,14 8 . [Texts o f Letter pp 1-5 0 , Wonders o f the East, pp 5 1-6 7, and Life o f S t Christopher, pp 68-76, with Latin originals following.] R vw : E. Ekwall B eibl 38 (1927) 48-52; E.V . Gordon Y W E S 5 (1924) 66-72; J . Hoops E Stn 61 (1927) 435-40; G . van Langenhove R B P H 6 (1927) 336-39; F.P. Magoun M L N 42 (1927) 67-70. R e p r19 7 1. - Malone, Kem p. See item 152. [Facsimile.] T R A N S LA T IO N

5380 Davidson, Donald, and A.P. Campbell ‘The Letter o f Alexander the Great to Aristotle : The O E version turned into modern English’ Humanities Association Bulletin 2 3 : 3 ( i 972) 3- * 6. S T U D IES

5381 Holder, Alfred ‘ Collationen z u ags Werken. II. Epistola Alexandri ad Aristotelem’ Anglia i (1878) 50 7-12. - Klaeber,Frederick. Seeitem 5i45. 5382 Braun, A dolf Lautlehre der ags Version der ‘Epistola Alexandri ad Aristotelem’ Würz­ burg diss (Borna 1 9 11 ) pp vi, 59. - Bright, Jam es W. See item 24 31, pp 182-3. [On smâe ...ponne, 11 405-6 o f Baskervill ed, item 5378. C f Robinson, item 2667, pp 152-3.] 5383 Rypins, Stanley I. ‘Notes on Epistola Alexandri ad Aristotelem’ M L N 32 (19 17) 94—55384 Bradley, Henry, and Kenneth Sisam ‘Textual Notes on the O E Epistola A lexandri’ M L R 14 (19 19 ) 202-5.

310 Old English Prose: Alexander's Letter to Aristotle 5385 Rypins, Stanley I. ‘The OE Epistola Alexandri ad Aristotelem' M L N iß (1923) 216-20. Repr initem 5379. - Pfister, Friedrich. See item 6476. 5386 Swaen, A .E.H . ‘ Is seo hioxp = “ Fortune” a Ghost-Word ?’ E Stn 7 1 (1936) 153-4 . 5387 Davis, Norman ‘ “ Hippopotamus” in o e ’ R E S 4 (1953) 14 1-2 . - Sisam, Kenneth. See item 203, esp pp 83-93. 5388 Malone, Kemp ‘Readings from Folios 94 to 1 3 1, Cotton Vitellius A.xv’ in Studies in M edieval Literature in Honor o f Professor Albert Cr oll Baugh ed MacEdward Leach (Philadelphia 1961) pp 2 5 5 -7 1. 5389 Butturff, Douglas R. ‘Style as a Clue to Meaning : A Note on the OE Translation o f the Epistola Alexandri ad Aristotelem' E L N 8 (19 70 -1) 81-6. 5390 Donner, Morton ‘Prudery in OE Fiction’ Comitatus 3 (1972) 91-6 .

Alfred the Great and the Major Translators o f his Reign Alfred the Great : General B IB LIO G R A P H Y

5391 Medlicott, Mary ‘Alfred the Great: An Annotated List o f Books and Articles to Aid in the Study of King Alfred’s Life and Tim es’ Bulletin o f Bibliography 3 (1902) 5-7,

23- 5TR AN SLATIO N S

5392 Giles, J.A . The Whole Works o f A lfred the Great Jubilee edition, 3 vols in 2 (Oxford 1852-8). [Contains translations by many scholars.] See Ath (1856) p 651. STUDIES

5393 Spelman, John Æ lfredi M agni Anglorum regis invictissimi Vita (Oxford 1678) pp 219. [A Latin translation o f Spelman’s work by Christopher Ware ; see item 5394 for the original English version.] 5394 — The L ife o fÆ lfred the Great ...from the original Manuscript in the Bodleian Library, with considerable additions, and several historical remarks by the publisher Thomas Hearne (Oxford 1709) pp 238. [Contains a discussion o f the Ohthere and Wulfstan passage from the OE Orosius on pp 152-6 , a discussion not in the Latin version in item

5393-1 5395 Warton, Thomas ‘On the Introduction o f Learning into England’ in his The History 5396 5397 5398 5399

o f English Poetry, item 8 7 3,18 2 4 ed, pp cxxv-cxxvii. Bicknell, Alexander L ife o f A lfred the Great, King o f the A -S (London 1777) pp xv, 404. [Based on Spelman, item 5394.] Ryland, John The Life and Character o f A lfred the Great (London 1784) — Lingard, John. See item 461, 3rd rev ed, vol II, pp 248-52. Giles, J.A . The L ife and Times o f A lfred the Great (London 1848) pp 368, 51. R vw : A th { 1849) 250-1 ; North British Review 17 (1852) 145-64. Pauli, Rheinhold König Æ lfred (Berlin 1851). English trans as L ife o f King A lfred, rev by the author, ed Thomas Wright (London 1852) pp 418. Rvw : Fraser's Magazine 45 (18 52)74 \North American 75 (1852) 20 8 -25; North BritishReview 17(1852) 145-64. Also as The Life o f A lfred the G re a t... to which is appended Alfred’s A-s version of Orosius with a literal English translation, and an A-s alphabet and glossary, by Benjamin Thorpe (London 1853) pp x, 582.

3 ii Old English Prose: Alfred the Great: General 5400 W eiss,J.B. Geschichte Alfreds iííG ro íJí« (Schaff hausen 1852) ppx, 384,47 (Appendix). [See esp pp 10 2 -34 ,2 6 5-8 7 ,2 8 8 -3 16 ,37 2 -9 on literature and laws.] Rvw : R. Pauli GgA ( 1 853) pp 457-67. 5401 Guizot, Maurice Guillaume A lfred le Grand ou V Angleterre sous les Anglo-Saxons (Paris 1856) pp 224. 2nd ed: with grammatical, philological and historical notes by H. Lallemand, London 1878. 5402 Hughes, Thomas A lfred the Great (London [1869]) pp vi, 334. New ed: 1873. 5403 Earle, John The Peace ofWedmore (Oxford 1878) pp 31 5404 Knight, Arthur G . The L ife o f K ing A lfred the Great (London 1880) pp xiv, 325. 5405 Lenz, Philipp Der syntaktische Gebrauch der Partikel lge' in den Werken Alfreds des Grossen Heidelberg diss (Darmstadt 1886) pp 80. 5406 Hüllweck, Adolf Über den Gebrauch des Artikels in den Werken Alfreds des Grossen Berlin diss (Halle 1887) pp [vi], 60. R vw : J.E . Wülfing E Stn 17 (1892) 107-9. 5407 Harstrick, August Untersuchung über die Präpositionen bei A lfred dem Grossen K iel diss (Kiel 1 890) pp [vi], 58. 5408 Besant, Walter A lfred (London 1898) pp 52. 5409 Bowker, Alfred A lfred the Great, containing Chapters on his Life and Times (London 1899) pp xii, 260. [Includes chapter by John Earle, ‘Alfred as a Literary M an.’] R vw : Ath ( 1 89911) 32 ; Nation 69 (1899) 109. 5410 Cooke, J . Hunt L ife o f King A lfred the Great (London 1899) pp 69. 5 4 11 Conybeare, John William Edward A lfred in the Chroniclers (London 1900) pp xi, 235. R vw : E. Stock A cad 58 (1900) 2 5 2 -3 ; Ath (19001) 206 [reply by Conybeare, p 240]; C. Bém ont Revue historique 7 6 (19 0 1) 139 ; £ 7/i? 16 (19 0 1)3 6 4 -6 . 5412 Besant, Walter ‘Heritage o f K ing Alfred’ The Outlook (2 March 1901) 530-3. 5413 — The Story o f K ing A lfred (New York 1901) pp 187. R vw : Acad 61 (1902) 238-9; A th {iq o isl)2%T). 5414 Bosworth, George F. A lfred the G reat: H is L ife and Times (London 1901) pp xvi, 200. 5415 Brooke, Stopford A. King A lfred as Educator o f his People and M an o f Letters with an Appendix o f passages from the writings o f Alfred, selected and translated from the OE by Kate M . Warren (London 1901) pp 70. 5416 Douglas, M . The Story o f A lfred and His Times (London 1901) pp 167. 5417 Draper, Warwick H. A lfred the G reat: A Sketch and Seven Studies (London 1901) pp xvi, 143. [See esp ‘Alfred as Man o f Letters’ pp 44-90.] Rvw : EH R 17 (1902) 335-6 ; Ath (19 0 1 1) 756. 5418 Engström, C. Lloyd The M illenary o f A lfred the Great, warrior and saint, scholar and king. A sermon (London 1901) pp 36. 5419 Harrison, Frederic The Writings o f King A lfred (New York 1901) pp 3 1. R vw : Acad 60 (1901) 476 ;F . Klaeber B eibl 14 (19 0 3)8 -10 . 5420 Macfadyen, Dugald A lfred the West Saxon, King o f the English (London 1901) pp 376. R vw : Ath (19 0 1 1) 756. 5421 Matthews, Brander ‘The English Language: Its Debt to K ing Alfred’ Harpers M onthly M agazine 103 (1901) 14 1- 5 . 5422 Page, Jesse A lfred the Great, the Father o f the English (London 1901) pp 288. 5423 Schipper, Jakob M . A lte Bildung und moderne Kultur (Vienna 1901) pp 55. R vw : E. Sokoll Z feU i (1902)436-9. 5424 Turner, Charles W. ‘The Permanent Influence of Alfred the Great’ Sew Rev 9 (1901) 473-82. [Includes some discussion o f Preface to the Laws and other Alfredian litera­ ture.] 5425 Wülfing, J . Ernst Die Syntax in den Werken Alfreds des Grossen 2 vols (Bonn 1894-

312 Old English Prose: Alfred the Great: General

5426

5427

5428

5429

1901). R vw : Ath (19 0 111) 250; F.H . Chase JG P (1897) 252-8, and M L N 10 (1895) 2 1 1 - 1 5 ; D Litztg 23 (1902) 539; E. Einenkel B eib l 5 (1894-5) 2 34 -6 ,7 (1896-7) 36 1-2 , and 12 (1901) 329-32; M . Förster Beibl 12 (1901) 289-91 ; F. Holthausen LG R P h 17 (1896) 33 4 -8 ,18 (1897) 16 1-2 , and 23 (1902) 67-8; L. Kellner E Stn 2 0 (18 9 5 )4 14 -17 , and 26 (1899) 26 2-3; H. Logeman M Â 10 (1897) 18 5 -7 ; E- Mackel Archiv 100 (1898) 200-1 ; V.E. Mourek A fd A 28 (1902) 29-42; G . Sarrazin ZfdPh 29 (1897) 223-8, 30 (1898) 4x9-21, and 36 (1904) 5 18 -2 1 ; R. Wfulker] L itZ b l46 (1895) 113 2 - 3 , 49 (1898) 16 3 ,and 51 (1901) 1232. Bowker, Alfred The King A lfred M illenary: A Record o f the Proceedings o f the National Commemoration (London I902)ppxvii, 212. Rvw : A cad 63 (1902) i3 ;/ítÁ (i9 0 2 n) 3 i o 1 1 ; T L S (26 Sept. 1902) 284. Plummer, Charles The Life and Times o f A lfred the Great, being the Ford Lectures for 1901 (Oxford 1902) pp xii, 232. Rvw : Ath (190211) 3 10 ; C. Bémont Revue historique 83 (1903) 359; G. Binz Beibl 15 (1904) 33-40; J . Clark Scottish Historical Review 1 (1903) 7 19 -2 1 ; F. Liebermann Archiv i n (1903) 449-51 ; L.W . Miles M L N 18 (1903) 189 90 ; T L S (26 Sept. 1902) 284. Stevenson, William H. Asserts L ife o f King A lfred, together with the Annals o f St. Neots, erroneously ascribed to Asser (Oxford 1904) pp cxxxi, 386. R vw : Ath (19041) 556-7; C. Bémont Rev crit 61 (1906) 298-300; G . Binz B eibl 15 (1904) 328 -32; J . Clark Scottish Historical Review 2 (1904) 205; J.M . Garnett A fP h 25 (1904) 2 0 9 -11 ; F. Liebermann D Litztg 25 (1904) 480-4; N&Q_ 10th ser, vol 2 (1904) 278-9; J . Tait EH R 20 ( 1905) 137-4 0 ; T L S (13 M ay 1904) 147-8. Repr with an article on ‘Recent Work on Asser’s Life of Alfred’ by D. Whitelock, 1959. Asser’s Life translated from this edition by Albert S. Cook, Boston 1906, and by L .C . Jane, London 1924. [Previous editions o f Asser’s Latin life o f Alfred are cited in Stevenson. C f Wise, item 5495.] Koeppel, E. ‘Zur Chronologie der Übersetzungen des Königs Alfred’ Beibl 19 (1908)

330-2. 5430 Olbrich, Richard Laut- und Flexionslehre der fremden Eigennamen in den Werken König Alfreds Strassburg diss (Strassburg 1908) pp xvi, 134. R vw : G . Binz Beibl 21 (1910)257-60. 5431 Björkman, Erik ‘Nägra anekdoter om konung Alfred den store i kritisk belysning’ Finsk Tidskrift 69 (19 10)332-48. 5432 Koeppel, E. ‘ Fremde Eigennamen bei König Alfred’ Beibl 2 1 (1910) 347-

95433 Rauert, Matthaeus Die Negation in den Werken Alfreds K iel diss (Kiel 1910) pp iv, 118 . - Merrill, Elizabeth. See item 631, pp 15 -18 . 5434 Lees, Beatrice Adelaide A lfred the Great, the Truth Teller, M aker o f England, 848-Sgg (New York 1919) pp xv, 493. [See esp pp 321-89 for discussion o f his works.] R vw : Contemporary Review 108 (19 15) 5 3 1-3 . 5435 Browne, G .F . King A lfred's Books (London 1920) pp xxxii, 390. R vw : A. Brandi D Litztg 47 (1926) 902-4; Contemporary Review 118 (1920) 898-900; T L S (30 Sept. 1920)638. 5436 Monkhouse,A. A lfred the Great {London 1927) pp 249. - Menner, Robert J. See item 5196. 5437 Bloomfield, Leonard ‘Notes on the Preverb ge- in Alfredian English’ in item 420, pp 79-102. 5438 Borinski, Ludw ig Der S til König Alfreds Leipzig diss (Würzburg 19 31) pp 150. [See also item 5439.] - Wrenn, Charles L. See item 780.

313 Old English Prose: Alfred the Great: General 5439 Borinski, Ludwig Der S til König Alfreds. Eine Studie zur Psychologie der Rede (Leipzig 1934) pp 316. 5440 Hayward, F .H . A lfred the Great (London 1935) pp 1 4 1 . Rvw : J . Bryson Spectator 1 56 (1936) 676; T L S (29 Feb. 1936) 185. 5441 Schlepper, Erich Die Neubildungen von Substantiven in den Übersetzungen König Alfreds mit einem Ausblick a u f Chaucer Münster diss (Gütersloh 1936) pp vi, 137. 5442 Oman, Carola M .A . A lfred, King o f the English (London 1939) pp ix, 246. 5443 Adamson, John W. The Illiterate Anglo-Saxon and Other Essays on Education, M edieval and Modern (Cambridge 1946) pp vii, 167. [See esp pp 1-2 0 on Preface to PastoralCare.] 5444 Loyn, Henry R. ‘The Term ealdorman in the Translations Prepared at the Tim e of K ing Alfred’ EH R 68 ( 1953) 5 13-2 5 . 5445 Duckett, Eleanor S. A lfred the Great (Chicago 1956) pp [xviii], 2 2 1. R vw : F.P . Magoun Saturday Review (29 June 1957) 18 - 19 ; A .L . Rowse New York Times Book Review (4 Nov. 1956) 12 ; G .R . Stephens Speculum 32 (1957) 554-7; R-E. Sullivan Manuscripta 2 (1958) 5 1 - 2 ; T L S (21 June 1957) 382; R. Winston New York H erald Tribune BookR eview (i 1 Nov. 1956)4. Part on ‘Ohthere and Wulfstan’ repr in item 441, PP 97- 1035446 Stanley, Eric G . ‘The Word “ Alfredian” ’ ./VÔ ^ 204(1959) i n - 1 2 . - Bacquet, Paul. See item 5 17 1. 5447 Brooks, Christopher ‘Alfred the Great’ History Today 13 (1963) 14 3 -5 1. [A general picture o f Alfred as a literary force.] 5448 Helm, P .J. A lfred the Great (London 1963) pp 196. R vw : J .F . Bernard America 1 1 2 (1965)463. - Cross, James E. See item 679. 5449 Whitelock, Dorothy ‘The Prose o f Alfred’s Reign’ in item 436, pp 67-10 3. 5450 Loyn, Henry R. A lfred the Great (Oxford 1967) pp 64. 5451 Whitelock, Dorothy ‘William o f Malmesbury on the Works o f K ing Alfred’ in item 442, pp 78-93. 5452 Davis, R .H .C . ‘Alfred the Great: Propaganda and Truth’ History 56 (19 71) 169-82. 5453 Jack, R. Ian. ‘The Significance o f the Alfredian Translations’ in Australasian Univer­ sities Language and Literature Association: Proceedings and Papers o f the Thirteenth Congress H eld at Monash University 1 2 - 1 8 August /970 (Melbourne 19 71) pp 348-61. 5454 Liggins, E .M . ‘The Authorship o f the Alfredian Canon’ in Australasian Universities Language and Literature Association: Proceedings and Papers o f the Thirteenth Congress H eld at Monash University 1 2 - 1 8 August IQ70 (Melbourne 19 71) pp 389-91. [Abstract only.] 5455 Meaney, Audrey L . ‘Alfred, the Patriarch and the White Stone’ in Australasian Universities Language and Literature Association: Proceedings and Papers o f the Thirteenth Congress H eld at Monash University 1 2 - 1 8 August ig /o (Melbourne 1971) PP 393—5- [Abstract only.] Publ in full, A U M L A 49 (1978) 65-79. - Gneuss, Helmut. See item 5179.

Alfred the Great: Augustine’s Soliloquies ED IT IO N S

- Cockayne, Thomas Oswald. See item 296, pp 163-204. 5456 Hulme, William H. ‘ “ Blooms” von König Aelfred’ E Stn 18 (1893) 33 1-56 . [See further item 5465.]

314 Old English Prose: Alfred the Great: Augustine 5457 Hargrove, Henry L . King A lfred's O E Version o f St. Augustine's Soliloquies y s e 13 13 (New York 1902) pp lviii, 120. R vw : E. Eckhardt E Stn 33 (1904) n o - 1 2 ; M Förster D Litztg 24 (1903) 2 14 - 17 ; F. Holthausen Beibl 15 (1904) 3 2 1-8 ,3 6 2 -4 ; W.H. H ulm e^EG P 5 (1903-5) 85-91. 5458 Endter, Wilhelm König Alfreds des Grossen Bearbeitung der Soliloquien des Augustinus BaP i i (Hamburg 1922) pp xiii, 97. R vw : S .J. Crawford M L R 18 (1923) 4 8 1-3 ; H. FlasdieckE Stn 58 (1923) 12 6 - 7 ;H . Jan tzen Z/éí/22 (1923) 3 1 3 - 1 4 ; E. Kruisinga E S 8 (1926) 119 -2 0 ; F. Mossé Rev germ 14 (1923) 54-5. Repr 1964. R vw : E .G . Stanley Archiv 203 (1966) 300. 5459 Carnicelli, Thomas A. King A lfred's Version o f St. Augustine's1Soliloquies' (Cambridge Mass 1969) pp xiv, 122. R vw : C .J.E . Ball M Æ 39 (1970) 174—6; J-J. Campbell JE G P 70 (19 71) 526-8; A. Crépin E A 22 (1969) 4 13 ; R. D[erolez] E S 55 (1974) 496; K .R . Grinda Anglia 90 (1972) 5 19 -2 4 ; A. Hudson R E S 21 (1970) 474-6; H .D . Meritt Speculum 45 (1970) 66 1-3 ; E .G . Stanley N & Q _2i$ (1970) 10 9 -12. T R A N S LA T IO N

5460 Hargrove, Henry L . King A lfred 's O E Version o f St. Augustine's Soliloquies, turned into Modern English y s e 22 (New York 1904) pp [vi], 47. S TU D IES

5461 Wiilker, Richard P. ‘Über die ags Bearbeitung der Soliloquien Augustins’ B G d S L 4 ( 18 7 7 ) 10 1- 3 1. 5462 Cook, Albert S. ‘Ruskin and Alfred’s Prayer’ M L N 6 (1891) 173-4. 5463 Hubbard, Frank G . ‘The Relation o f the “ Blooms o f K ing Alfred” to the A - s Trans­ lation of Boethius’ M L N g (1894) 1 6 1- 7 1 . 5464 Hulme, William H. Die Sprache der ae Bearbeitung der Soliloquien Augustin's Freiburg diss (Darmstadt 1894)pp viii, 99. R vw : O. Brenner PS/« 21 (1895) 1 16 - 1 7 . 5465 — ‘Zu den “ Blooms” von König Aelfred’ E Stn 19 (1894) 470. [Addenda and correc­ tions to his ed, item 5456.] 5466 Wülfing, J . Ernst ‘Zu Alfred’s Soliloquien' E Stn 20 (1895) 335-8. - Cook, Albert S. See item 3283. 5467 — ‘ o e Notes. 2. A Corrupt Word in K ing Alfred’s Soliloquies' M L N 17 (1902) 210. 5468 Meringer, R. ‘Wörter und Sachen il: Zum germanischen Fachwerksbau’ I F 17 (1907) 132-9. [On some builder’s terms in Alfred’s Preface.] - Exter, Otto. See item 5485. - Förster, M ax. See item 194, pp 70,74, et passim. 5469 Jost, Karl ‘Zur Textkritik der ae Soliloquienbearbeitung’ B eibl 3 1 (1920) 259-72, 2 8 0 -9 0 ;3 2 (19 2 1)8 -16 . 5470 Potter, Simeon ‘K ing Alfred’s Last Preface’ in item 423, pp 25-30. 5471 Helbig, Ludwig A e Schlüsselbegriffe in den Augustinus- und Boethius-Bearbeitungen AlfredsdesGrossen Frankfurt diss (Frankfurt i960) pp 13 1.

Alfred the Great: Boethius’ Consolation of Philosophy See also Meters of Boethius, items 3941-56. ED IT IO N S

5472 Rawlinson, Christopher An. M anl. Sever. Boethi Consolationis Philosophiae libri V. Anglo-Saxonice redditi ab Alfredo, inclyto Anglo-Saxonum Rege Ad apographum

315 Old English Prose: Alfred the Great: Boethius

5473

5474

5475 5476

Junianum expressos ... (Oxford 1698) pp preface, 198. [The preface is probably by Edward Thwaites.] Cardale, J .S . K ing A lfred's A S Vtrsion o f Boethius' De Consolatione Philosophiae with an English Translation and Notes (London 1829) pp 425. Rvw : G M 99 (1829) 603-5 ! J . Grimm G gA (1833) 1586-95. Fox, Samuel King A lfred's A S Vtrsion o f Boethius, de Consolatione Philosophiae with a Literal English Translation, Notes and Glossary (London 1864) pp vii, 398. [Reprints verse translation of Meters by Tupper, item 3943, as well.] Rvw : SatR evL 18 (1864) 186. Napier, Arthur S. ‘Bruchstück einer ae Boethiushandschrift’ Z fd A 3 1 (1887) 52-4. [Prints a now-missing leaf of Bodleian ms Junius 86.] Sedgefield, Walter J . King A lfred 'sO E Version ofBoethius De Conso latione Philosophiae (Oxford 1899) pp xlv, 328. R vw : Ath (18991) 494; J.M . Garnett A JP h 20 (1899) 442; M . Kaluza D Litztgzz (1901) 1306-8; N & Q _yh ser, 3 (1899) 500; J.E . Wülfing EStn 28 (1900) 9 7 -1 i i .

T R A N S LA T IO N

5477 — K ing A lfred's Version o f the Consolations o f Boethius, done into Modern English with an Introduction (Oxford 1900) pp Hi, 253. R vw : Acad 58 (1900) 400-1 ; Ath (190011) 83; J.M . Garnett A JP h 22 (1901) 2 14 - 16 ; F. Holthausen Beihl 1 1 (1900) 228-9; Nation 7 1 (1900) 14 ; J.E . Wülfing E Stn 3 1 (1902) 269-80. S TU D IES

- Müllenhoff, Karl. See item 918. - Leicht, Alfred. See item 3947. 5478 Cook, Albert S. ‘Alfred’s “ Prayer-Men, War-Men, and W ork-Men’” M L N 6 (1891)

174- 5- Stewart, H .F . See item 2 7 21, pp 170-8. - Hubbard, Frank G. See item 5463. 5479 Schepss, G . ‘Zu König Alfreds Boethius’ A rchiv 94 (1895) 149-60. [Discusses Alfred’s dependence on Latin commentaries.] 5480 W ülfing,J.E rn st. ‘Z u m aeBoethius’ 19(1896)99-100. 5481 Napier, Arthur S. ‘Z u m aeBoethius’ B G d S L z ^ (1899)245-6. 5482 Förster, M ax ‘Zum ae Boethius’ Archiv 106 (1901) 342-3. 5483 Krawutschke, Alfred Die Sprache der B oethius-UeberSetzung des Königs A lfred Berlin diss (Berlin 1902) pp 53. - Maurus, Peter. See item 619, pp 1 1 - 1 2 . - Klaeber, Frederick. See item 5145. - Emerson, Oliver F. See item 623, pp 906-10. 5484 Fehlauer, Friedrich Die englischen Übersetzungen von Boethius ''De Consolatione Philosophiae' I. Die alt- und mittelenglischen Übersetzungen Königsberg diss (Königs­ berg 1908) pp ii, 63. [Pp 9 -31 discuss the O E version.] 5485 Exter, Otto ‘Beon' und 'xvesan' in Alfreds Übersetzung des Boethius, der 'M etra' und der ‘Soliloquien' Eine syntaktische Untersuchung K iel diss (Kiel 1 9 1 1) pp 84. R vw : R. Dittes Beibl 23 (19 12) 236-9. 5486 Schmidt, Karl Heinz König Alfreds Boethius-Bearbeitung Göttingen diss (Göttingen 1934) PP 735487 Patch, Howard R. The Tradition o f Boethius : A Study o f his Importance in M edieval Culture (New York 1935) pp viii, 200. [See esp pp 48-54.] Rvw : A. Brandi Archiv 170 (1936) 246-7 ; E .T . Silk Speculum 1 1 (1936) 425-7.

3 i 6 Old English Prose: Alfred the Great: Boethius 5488 Redbond, W .J. ‘The oe Word “ sætilcas’ ” M L R 30 (1935) 2 1 0 - 1 1. [A question about the word’s usage in Boethius.] 5489 Zandvoort, R.W . ‘Three Notes on K ing Alfred’s Boethius' E S 28 (1947) 74-6. Repr in his Collected Papers (Groningen 1954) pp 17-19- R vw : H .B. Woolf M L N 72 (1957)

49- 5°- Helbig, Ludwig. See item 5471. 5490 Donaghey, Brian S. ‘The Sources of King Alfred’s Translation o f Boethius’s De Consolatione Philosophiae' Anglia 82 (1964) 23-57. 5491 Otten, K urt König Alfreds Boethius SEP n f 3 (Tübingen 1964) pp vii, 301. R vw : A .M .L . Knuth Neophil 50 (1966) 199-200; M. Latendorf Anglia 85 (1967) 449-55; J .L . Rosier Archiv 204 (1967) 2 14 - 15 ; M . Scovazzi A n n a li... N apoli 9 (1966) 2 3 1- 4 ; D. Siegmund-Schultze Z A A 15 (1967) 30 3-4; R.W . Zandvoort E S 49 (1968) 56 1-3. 5492 Payne, F. Anne K ing A lfred and Boethius: An Analysis o f the O E Version o f the ‘Consolation o f Philosophy' (Madison 1968) pp viii, 15 1. R vw : W .F. Bolton M L R 65 (1970) 364-5; T .A . Carnicelli Speculum 45 (1970) 3 1 4 - 1 8 ; W.A. Chaney A H R 75 (1970) 830; J.W . C o n \ecJE G P 6 S (1969) 689-91 ; J.D .A . Ogilvy E L N 6 (1968-9) 202; S. Potter R E S 20 (1969) 472-3. - Bolton, Whitney F . See item 5368. 5493 — ‘Boethius, Alfred, and Deor Again’ M P 69 (19 7 1-2 )2 2 2 -7 . - Bullough,D.A. Seeitem 5i55Alfred the Great: St Gregory’s Pastoral Care ED IT IO N S

5494 Parker, Matthew Æ lfredi regis res gestae (London 1574) [In addition to Asser’s Vita, prints Alfred’s Preface to the P C , with an interlinear English version, pp 41 ff, followed by a Latin translation o f the Preface, pp 45 ff.] 5495 Camden, William Anglica, Hibernica, Normannica, Cambrica, a veteribus scripta (Frankfurt 1602). [In addition to Asser’s Vita, prints Alfred’s Preface to the P C , pp 25-7, as does F. Wise’s ed o f Asser (Oxford 1722) pp 8 1-9 1.] - Dietrich, Franz Eduard. See item 3896. [Prints the Kassel fragment. See further Flasdieck, item 5514.] 5496 Sweet, Henry King A lfred's West-Saxon Version o f Gregory's ‘Pastoral Care' with an English Translation, the Latin Text, Notes, and an Introduction. 2 vols, eets 45 and 50 (London 18 7 1-2 ). R vw : Ath (187211) 1 0 - 1 1 [reply by Sweet, ibid p 83]. Repr 1958, with corrections and additions by Neil R. K er. Repr: 1973. - Leach, Arthur F. See item 5250, pp 22-5. [Preface to the PC.] - K er, Neil R. See item 145. [Facsimile.] S TU D IES

5497 Cosijn, Peter J . ‘De taalvormen van Aelfred’s Pastoraal’ Taalkundige Bijdragen 2 (1879) 115 - 5 8 ; ‘Naschrift’ 209-10. [A general description of the language.] 5498 — ‘ Uit de Pastoraal’ ibid 246-59; “ Naschrift’ 319. 5499 Fleischhauer, Wilhelm Über den Gebrauch des Conjunctivs in A lfred's ae. Übersetzung von Gregor's ''Cura Pastoralis' Göttingen diss (Göttingen 1885) pp [iv], 3 1. 5500 Cook, Albert S. ‘Alfred’s “ Word for Word” Translation’ y L W 30(1886) 108. 5501 Gieschen, Ludwig Die charakteristischen Unterschiede der einzelnen Schreiber im Hatton M S . der ‘Cura Pastoralis' Greifswald diss (Greifswald 1887) pp [iv], 96. - Philipsen, Henry. See item 5610.

317 Old English Prose: Alfred the Great: St Gregory 5502 Wülfing, J . Ernst Darstellung der Syntax in König A lfred's Übersetzung von Gregor's des Grossen '‘Cura Pastoralis' Erste Hälfte. Bonn diss (Bonn 1888) pp [ii], 72. Rvw : F . Holthausen N euCbl 4 (1890) 247; R. W[ülker] Anglia 1 1 (1889) 322-3. 5503 Dewitz, Albert Untersuchungen über Alfreds des Grossen westsächsische Übersetzung der ‘Cura Pastoralis' Gregors und ihr Verhältnis zum Originale Breslau diss (Bunzlau 1889)pp[iii], 64. R vw : R. W[ülker] Anglia 12 (1889)477. 5504 Wack, Gustav Über das Vtrhältnis von König Aelfreds Übersetzung der ‘Cura Pastoralis' zum Original Greifswald diss (Greifswald 1889) pp [iv], 60. R vw : F. Liebermann Deutsche Zeitschriftfü r Geschichtswissenschaft 2 (1889) 464-5. 5505 Kern, J.H . ‘Zur Cura Pastoralis’ B G d S L 16 (1892) 554-8. 5506 Cook, Albert S. ‘The OE Optative o f Unexpectant Wishing’ M L N 10 (1895) 28. 5507 Blackburn, Francis A. ‘Note on Alfred’s Cura Pastoralis' M L N 1 x (1896) 58. 5508 Wülfing, J . Ernst ‘The A - s geðœ f' M L N 1 1 (1896) 160. [Response to item 5507.] - Cook, A lbertS. See item 5140, pp 3-60. 5509 Earle, John The A lfred Je w el: A n Historical Essay with Illustrations and M ap (Oxford 1901) pp 220. [Contains comment on the æstel of the Preface.] R vw : Ath (19 0 111) 36; N&Q_ 9th ser, 7 (1901) 459; Afal/ow 73 (1901) 132. 5510 Kern, J.H . ‘Zur Cura Pastoralis' Anglia 33 (1910) 270-6. 5 5 11 Jost, K arl ‘Zu den Handschriften der Cura Pastoralis' Anglia 37 (19 13) 63-8. 5512 Thomas, E .J. ‘K ing Alfred’s æstels - Pastoral Care 7-9 ed. Sweet’ Transactions o f the Cambridge Philosophical Society 103-5 (I9 I 6) 12 - 13 . 5 5 13 Klaeber, Frederick ‘Zu König Alfreds Vorrede zu seiner Übersetzung der Cura Pastoralis' Anglia 47 (1923) 53-65. - Sievers, Eduard. See item 5166, pp 3 - 17 . 5 514 Flasdieck, Hermann M . ‘Das Kasseler Bruchstück der Cura Pastoralis' Anglia 62 (19 38 )19 3-233. 5 5 15 — ‘Weiteres zum Kasseler Bruchstück der Cura Pastoralis' Anglia 66 (1942) 56-8. - Adamson, John W. See item 5443. 5516 Potter, Simeon ‘The o e / W on?/Care’ T P S '(1947) 114 -2 5 . 5517 Magoun, Francis P. ‘ Some Notes on K ing Alfred’s Circular Letter on Educational Policy Addressed to His Bishops’ M S 1 0 ( 1 948) 93-10 7. 5518 — ‘K ing Alfred’s Letter on Educational Policy According to the Cambridge MSS.’ M S i i (1949) 113 -2 2 . 5519 Sisam, Kenneth ‘The Publication o f Alfred’s Pastoral Care' in item 425, pp 140-7. 5520 Cross, James E. ‘The Name and Not the Deeds’ M L R 54 (1959) 66. 5521 Clarke, Joan R. The A lfred and M inster Lovell Jew els (Oxford 1961) pp 15. [See esp pp 1 1 - 1 2 .] Rev ed 19 7 1. - Taylor, Archer. Seeitem 6126, pp 155-7. 5522 Brown, William H. ‘Method and Style in the OE Pastoral Care' JE G P 68 (1969)

666-84. 5523 Heyworth, P .L . ‘Alfred’s “ Pastoral Care” : m s . Cotton Tiberius B .x i ” N&Q_ 216 (19 71) 3-4. 5524 Brown, William H. A Syntax o f King A lfred's Pastoral Care (The Hague 1970) pp 92R vw : A. Crépin E A 25 (1972) 78-80; D .L . Shores E S 54(1973) 16 3-6 ; E.C . Traugott Language 48 (1972) 182-4. - Meritt, Herbert D. See item 772.

Laws See under Laws, items 6281-354.

3i 8 Old English Prose: Wærferth: St Gregory Wærferth: St Gregory’s Dialogues See also Metrical Preface to Gregory’s Dialogues, items 4001-4. ED IT IO N S

5525 Krebs, Heinrich ‘An A - s Version o f the First and Second Book o f Gregory’s Dialogues, edited from the Ancient m s s . together with the Latin Original.’ Deposited in the Taylorian Institute, Oxford, as ms 8° e . i 5, ‘Manuscript of Introduction and proofs of early part o f text.’ [52 pp autograph ms o f introduction, notes, and corrections, and 96 corrected page proofs, dated 28 September 1878. Krebs used Bodleian ms Hatton 76, with lacunae and a few lines following fol. 38 filled in from T.O . Cockayne’s 1869 transcription o f bl ms Cotton Otho C.i.] 5526 Hecht, Hans Bischof Wcerferths von Worcester Übersetzung der Dialoge Gregors des Grossen über das Leben und die Wundertaten italienischer Väter und über die Unsterblichkeit der Seelen. Aus dem Nachlasse von Julius Zupitza nach einer Kopie von Henry Johnson. 2 vols. BaP 5 (Leipzig 1900-7). Rvw : K . Bülbring E Stn 35 (1905) 10 0 -1 ; R. Dittes Beibl 20 (1909) 197-8 ; M . Förster Beibl 12 (1901) 9 7-10 3 ; [H. Spies] N P hR (1908) 280. Repr in a single volume, Darmstadt 1965, pp xiv, 351 ; iv, 183. S TU D IES

5527 Krebs, Heinrich ‘Die ags Übersetzung der Dialoge Gregors’ Anglia 2 (1879) 6570. 5528 No entry 5529 Johnson, Henry Gab es zwei von einander unabhängige ae. Übersetzungen der ''Dialoge' Gregors ? Berlin diss (Berlin 1884) pp 32. 5530 Hecht, Hans Die Sprache der ae ‘Dialoge’ Gregors des Grossen. I. Die Vokale der Stammsilben in den Hss. C und 0 . Berlin diss (Berlin 1900) pp 37. [Parts o f this work were subsumed into the more comprehensive discussion of the language in his edition, item 5526.] - Keller, Wolfgang. See item 562. 5531 Tilley, Morris P. Zur Syntax Wcerferths Leipzig diss (Leipzig 1903) pp 88. 5532 Hecht, Hans ‘Zwei Notizen zu den Dialogen Gregors in England. 1 : Zur Wort­ doppelung in der ae Übersetzung der Dialoge’ E Stn 39 (1908) 152 -3. 5533 Einenkel, Eugen ‘Die englische Verbalnegation, ihre Entwicklung, ihre Gesetze und ihre zeitlich-örtliche Verwendung’ Anglia 35 (19 12) 187-248, 401-24. [Works extensively with the different versions o f the Dialogues.] 5534 Liebermann, Felix ‘Emendation zu Wærferð’ Archiv 13 1 (19 13) 153. [D 1,4.] 5535 — ‘Mancus als Goldmünze’ ibid. [Z) 1,9.] 5536 — ‘Vorrang rechter Seite’ ibid. [D m ,5.] 5537 — ‘Zum Urkundenwesen bei den Ags’ ibid. [Z) I, 8.] 5538 Kruisinga, Etsko ‘How to Study O E Syntax’ E S 8 (1926) 44-9, esp. 48-9. 5539 Scherer, Günther Zur Geographie und Chronologie des ags Wortschatzes, im Anschluss an Bischof Wcerferth's Übersetzung der ‘Dialoge’ Gregors Berlin diss (Leipzig 1928) PP M , 63. R vw : F. Klaeber B e ib l42 (19 31) 3-6 ; A.H . Smith M L R 27 (1932) 98-9; R. Spindler Archiv 158 (1930) 14 4 -5; A .E.H . Swaen Neophil 16 (19 31) 68; A. Szogs LG R P h 53 (1932) 16 - 19 ; C.A. Weber A fd A 5 0 (19 3 1)6 6 -7 . 5540 Frey, Gustav Die Wiedergabe der latein. Verbalformen in der ae Übersetzung der ‘Dialoge’ Gregors durch Bischof Wcerferth von Worcester Vienna diss (Vienna [1931]). — - Potter, Simeon. See item 5571.

319 Old English Prose: Wærferth: St Gregory 5541 Schulze, Wilhelm ‘Ags nænigra (nánra) pinga’ Z v S 60 (19 32-3) 144. - Silverstein, Hyman T . See item 5750. 5542 Tim mer, Benno J . Studies in Bishop W arferth's Translation o f the ‘Dialogues1 o f Gregory the Great Groningen diss (Wageningen 1934) pp 122. R vw : J . Daniels E S 17 (1935)224-5. 5543 Hartung, P .N .U . ‘The Text o f the OE Translation o f Gregory’s Dialogues' N eophil 22 (19 37)28 1-30 2. 5544 Timmer, Benno J . ‘The Place o f the Attributive Noun-Genitive in A-S with Special Reference to Gregory’s Dialogues' E S 2 1 (1939) 49-72. 5545 Sisam, Kenneth ‘A Gloss to Gregory’s Dialogues' R E S 2 (19 51) 48. [On a gloss to the Latin Dialogues in Lambeth ms 204, with some comment on the OE version.]

Anon: Bede’s Historia Ecclesiastica EDITIO NS

5546 Wheloc, Abraham Historice Ecclesiastica Gentis Anglorum L ibri V. a Venerabili Beda Presbytero scripti ... ab augustissimo veterum Anglo-Saxonum Rege Aluredo {sive Alfredo) examinati; ejusque paraphrasi Saxonicâ eleganter explicati... cum annotationibus & analectis è publicis Veteris Ecclesia Anglicana Homiliis, aliiusque M S S . Saxonicis hinc indè excerptis ... (Cambridge 1643). Reissued 1644, pp [xxiv] 579; [vi], 235. [Includes selections from the Chronicle, Laws, Æ lfric’s Homilies, and Æ lfric’s Letter to Wulfsige.\ 5547 Smith, John H istoria Ecclesiastica Gentis Anglorum libri Quinque, Auctore Sancto (5 Venerabili Baeda, Presbytero Anglo-Saxone, una cum reliquis ejus operibus Historicis in unum volumen collectis... (Cambridge 1722). [The OE Bede, which is based on Wheloc’s edition, with variant readings from other mss, pp 469-649.] - Klipstein, Louis F. See item 5286. [Extracts with translation.] 5548 Zupitza, Julius ‘Drei alte excerpte aus Alfreds Beda’ Z fd A 30 (1886) 185-6. [From b l ms Cotton Domitian ix, fol 1 1 .] 5549 Miller, Thomas The O E Version o f Bede's Ecclesiastical History o f the English People EETS 95, 9 6 ,1 10, h i (London 1890-8). [With translation.] Rvw : J.W . Pearce M L N 7 (18 9 2)51-54 . R e p r1959-63. 5550 Schipper, Jakob M . König A lfreds Übersetzung von Bedas Kirchengeschichte BaP 4 (Leipzig 1899)p p x lv ,743. R vw : G . B in z E S tn 27(1900) 12 2 - 4 ,an d 30(19 02)278-80; K .D . Biilbring Beibl 10 (1899) 33-5 ; F. Klaeber J C P 2 (1898-9) 384-7. 5551 Sedgefield, Walter J . Selections from the O E Bede ... (London 19 17) pp [viii] 109. Rvw : W .H. Mead J E G P 17 (19 18) 470-2. T R A N SLA T IO N

5552 Thomson, E. Augustine in England: From K ing Alfred’s version o f the Venerable Bede’s Ecclesiastical History o f the English Nation, literally translated from the Anglo-Saxon. Old South Leaflets, no 1 1 3 (Boston 1902) pp 20. STUDIES

- Kern, H. See item 759, p 207. [On bk 3, ch 1.] 5553 Schmidt, August Untersuchungen über König Æ lfreds Bedaüberselzung Berlin diss (Berlin 1889) pp [iv], 62. Rvw: R.W[ülker] Anglia 12 (1889) 476-7. 5554 Pearce, J.W . ‘The Regimen o f uyrðe in the Historia Ecclesiastica' M L N 6 (1891) appendix, 1-2 .

320 Old English Prose : Bede’s H istoria

Ecclesiastica

5555 — ‘Did King Alfred translate the Historia Ecclesiastica’ P M L A 8 (1893) vi-x.

5556 Hempl, George ‘The Misrendering of Numerals, Particularly in the OE Version of Bede’s History’ M L N i\ (1896)201-2. 5557 Miller, Thomas Place Names in the English Bede and the Localisation o f the M S S . Q J5 F 78 (Strassburg 1896) pp [iii], 80. R vw : G. Binz ZfdPh 29 (1897) 4 1 4 - 17 ; O. Brenner E Stn 24 (1898) 274-5 >P J - Cosijn Museum 4 (1896) 157-8 ; J . Hoops LG R P h 18 (1897) 226-9; A .L . R ev cri{ 43 (1897) 259; F. Pabst B e ib l8 (1897-8) 133 -4. 5558 Plummer, Charles Venerabilis Bcedae Historiam Ecclesiasticam Gentis Anglorum ... 2 vol (Oxford 1896). [Although this is an edition of the Latin text, the notes allude frequently to the OE Bede as well as to other vernacular works.] R vw : C. Bémont Revue historique 64 (1897) 1 13 - 1 6 . 5559 Schipper, Jakob M. Die Geschichte und der gegenwärtige Stand der Forschung über König Alfreds Übersetzung von Bedas Kirchengeschichte. SÖ A W 138, pt 7 (Vienna 1898) pp 13. 5560 Deutschbein, Max Dialectisches in der ags Übersetzung von Bedas Kirchengeschichte Leipzig diss (Halle 1900) pp [ii], 39. Complete work published in B G d S L 26 (1901) 169-244. 5561 Klaeber, Frederick ‘Notes on the Alfredian Version of Bede’s Ecclesiastical History o f the English People’ P M L A 15 (1900) appendix 2, lxxii-lxxiii. [Summary only.] 5562 Hart, James M . ‘Rhetoric in the Translation o f Bede’ in item 414, pp 150-4. 5563 Klaeber, Frederick ‘An Emendation in the OE Version o f Bede iv, 24’ J G P 3 (1901) 497-500. 5564 Faulkner, William H. The Subjunctive Mood in the O E Version o f Bede's Ecclesiastical History University o f Virginia Monographs 6 (1902) pp 56. 5565 Klaeber, Frederick ‘Zur ae Bedaiibersetzung’ Anglia 25 (1902) 2 5 7 -3 15 ; 27 (1904) 243-82,399-435. 5566 Daniels, J . ‘Anglosaxonica. h i . Kantteekeningen op M iller’s Beda-vertaling’ T ijdschrift voor Nederlandsche Taal- en Letter künde 24 (1905) 220-4. 5567 Eger, Otto Dialektisches in den Flexionsverhältnissen der ags BedaüberSetzung Leipzig diss (Borna i9 io )p p v ii, 158. 5568 van Draat, P. Fijn ‘The Authorship o f the OE Bede: A Study o f Rhythm’ Anglia 39 (19 16 )319 -4 6 . 5569 Klaeber, Frederick ‘Die ae Bedaiibersetzung und der Denkspruch auf Oswald’ Archiv 144 (1922) 2 5 1-3 . [See further item 5572.] 5570 M alone,Kem p ‘K in gA lfred’s “ Geats” ’ A Í Z J? 2 o ( i9 2 5 ) i- ii. 5571 Potter, Simeon ‘On the Relation of the OE Bede to Werferth’s Gregory and to Alfred’s Translations’ Vestník královské ceské spolecnosti nauk: Tfida filosofickohistoricko-jazykozpytnd ig jo (Prague 19 31) pp 1-76. 5572 Klaeber, Frederick ‘King Oswald’s Death in OE Alliterative Verse’ PQ_ 16 (1937) 214. [C f item 5569.] 5573 McBryde, John M . ‘A Curious Blunder in Some Modern English Translations of King Alfred’s Version o f Bede’s History’ M L N 52 (1937) 4 12 - 13 . [On the Caedmon story.] 5574 Klaeber, Frederick ‘Bede’s Story of Caedmon Again’ M L N 52 (1938) 249-50. 5575 Linke, G. ‘Zur Präposition “ betweoh” und zum Zahlwort “ tuwa” im ags Beda’ Archiv 17 3 (19 3 8 )7 1-2 . 5576 — ‘Zum Velarumlaut in der starken Verbalflexion der Hs T des ags Beda’ ibid pp 2 10 -12 . 5577 — ‘W + westgerm. ë und I im ags Beda’ Archiv fü r vergleichende Phonetik 2 (1938) 78-88.

32 1 Old English Prose: Bede’s Historia Ecclesiastica 5578 — ‘W + westgerm. ë und! imags Beda’ ibid pp 17 7 -8 1.

5579 — ‘Zum agsay^/im Beda’ ibid pp 125-6. 5580 — ‘ Grammatische und phraseologische Tautologie im ae Beda’ A rchiv 175 (1939) 9 8 -10 1. 5581 — ‘Quantität und Quantitätsbezeichnungen im ags Beda’ A rchiv fü r vergleichende Phonetik 3(19 39 )40 -3. 5582 Kuhn, Sherman M . ‘ Synonymsin the OE Bede’ / F G P 46(1947) 168-76. 5583 Campbell, Jackson J . ‘The Dialect Vocabulary o f the OE Bed t ’ fE G P 50 (19 51) 349-72. 5584 — ‘The OE Bede : Book ill, Chapters 16 to 20’ M L N 67 (1952) 38 1-6. 5585 Suddaby, Elizabeth ‘Three Notes on OE T exts’ M L N 69 (1954) 465-8. [Notes on Bede IV, xxiv ; M aldon 189-90 ; Wanderer 65-9.] 5586 Schuster, Sr M ary Faith ‘Bede and the Sparrow Simile’ A B R 8 (1957) 46-50. 5587 Whitelock, Dorothy ‘The OE Bede’ P B A 48 (1962) 57-90. Also separately. R vw : J.M . Bately M Æ 34 ( 1965) 43-6. 5588 Mitchell, Bruce ‘Bede’s Habere = OE Magan ?' N M 66 (1965) 1 0 7 - 1 1. 5589 Murphy, Michael ‘Abraham Wheloc’s Edition o f Bede’s History in o e ’ S N 39 (1967)

46- 59- Berman, Arlene. See item 793. 5590 van Els, Theodorus J.M . The Kassel Manuscript o f Bede’s Historia Ecclesiastica Gentis Anglorum and its O E M aterial Nijmegen diss (Assen 1972) pp xxxi, 277. [Mainly a linguistic treatment o f personal and place names.] Rvw : O. Arngart S N 45 (1973) 17 3 4; A .F . Beringause Names 21 (1973) 5 1 - 2 ; A. Campbell A ÍÆ 42(1973) 15 3 -4 ; J.D .A . Ogilvy E L N i i (1973-4) 12 1 i R- Schmittlein Revue internationale d ’onomastique 25 (1973)304-6. 5591 Kuhn, Sherman M . ‘The Authorship o f the OE Bede Revisited’ N M 73 (1972) 172-80 ( = item 451).

Anon: Orosius’ Historia

EDITIONS 5592 Elstob, William Hormesta Pauli Orosii quam olim patrio sermone donavit Æ lfredus magnus, Anglo-Saxonum rex doctissimus (Oxford 1699). [Only the title page and two specimen leaves were published.] 5593 Barrington, Daines The A -S Version, from the Historian Orosius, by Æ lfred the Great. Together with an English Translation from the A -S (London 1773) pp xxxvi, 242, xii, 259. [Contains map and notes by John Reinhold Forster.] R vw : Critical Review 36 ( i 773) 44- 5 i \GgA (1773) 549- 5°- Ingram, James. See item 612. - Thorpe, Benjamin. In item 5399, pp 238-582. [Contains translation.] 5594 Bosworth, Joseph A Description o f Europe, and the Voyages o f Ohthere and Wulfstan, written in A-s by K ing Alfred the Great; with his Account o f the Mediterranean Islands, - o f Africa, - and o f the History o f the World to the Year B .c . 14 13 , chiefly taken from Orosius (London 1855). [Contains facsimile from Cotton ms and from first part o f Lauderdale ms, printed OE text, literal translation and notes, map of Europe in Alfred’s time.] Another ed in 1855 contains an essay on Alfred’s geography by R .T . Hampson, but no facsimiles. A third version of the same year contains the modern English translation only. [This work subsumed into item 5595.]

322 Old English Prose: Orosius’ Historia 5595 — King A lfred's A -S Version o f the Compendious History o f the World by Orosius (London 1859) pp Ixiv, 1 3 3 ,3 1,1 9 8 ,6 3 . R vw : Ath (18591) 749-50', SatR evL 1 1 (1861) 484-5. [Pp 1-19 8 contain an English translation.] 5596 Steinmeyer, Elias ‘Ags aus Rom’ Z fdA 24 (1880) 19 1—3. [Prints the fragmentary text o f the O E Orosius on fol 7 1 o f Vatican ms Reg. Lat. 497; and O E legal text o f fol 75v of Vatican ms Reg. Lat. 946; and a fragment from Æ lfric’s translation o f De temporibus on fol 1 14 o f Vatican ms Reg. Lat. 1283.] 5597 Sweet, Henry King A lfred's Orosius. Pt 1 : O E Text and Latin Original e e t s 79 (London i883)pp299. Repr 1959, 1974. ------See item 309. [Vol 11 : Extracts from A lfred's Orosius.] 5598 Napier, Arthur S. ‘Tw o Fragments of Alfred’s Orosius' M L R 8 (19 13) 59-63. [Prints fragmentary text from Bodleian ms Eng. hist. e. 49 (30481).] - Campbell, Alistair. See item 142. [Facsimile ed o f Tollemache Orosius.] T R A N S LA T IO N

5599 Anon King A lfred's Description o f Europe : The first chapter o f King Alfred’s trans­ lation o f Orosius, with his original insertions. Old South Leaflets, no 1 1 2 (Boston 1902) pp 20. S TU D IES

There is a section o f‘Studies,’ items 5653 through 5733, devoted to the Ohthere and Wulfstan voyages only. - Potocki, Jean. See item 5659. 5600 Worbs, Johann G. ‘Alfreds, Königs von England Beschreibung von Deutschland in angelsächsischer Sprache mit einer deutschen Uebersetzung und erklärenden Anmerkungen’ Deutsche Alterthümer, oder Archiv fü r alte und mittlere Geschichte, Geographie und Alterthüm er... 2 :2 (1827) 1-26. Summary in GgA (1828) 7 12 - 13 . 5601 Anon ‘ a - s m s . of Orosius’ N&Q_ 1 (1850) 3 7 1-2 . 5602 Hampson, R .T . ‘King Alfred’s Geography o f Europe’ N & Q _i (1850)257-8. 5603 Singer, S.W. ‘King Alfred’s Geography o f Europe’ N(dQ_ 1 (1850) 3 13 - 14 . 5604 Thomson, E. ‘On a Passage in Orosius’ N & Q j (1853) 399-400. - Hampson, R .T . See item 5594. 5605 Jessen, Edward ‘Verdenshjörnernes navne i sagaerne’ T fP P 3 (1862) 1 13 - 1 6 . 5606 Bosworth, Joseph ‘Discovery ofA-s m s s . ’ Ath (18661) 337. 5607 Cook, Albert S. ‘Vowel-Length in King Alfred’s Orosius’ A JP h 55 (1884) 318-24. 5608 Schilling, Hugo König Æ lfred'sags Bearbeitung der Weltgeschichte des Orosius Leipzig diss (Halle 1886) pp [iv], 62. 5609 Bock, Karl Die Syntax der Pronomina und Numeralia in König Alfreds Orosius Göttingen diss (Göttingen 1887) pp 47. Rvw : J.E . Wülfing E Stn 17 (1892) 110 - 14 . 5610 Philipsen, Henry Über Wesen und Gebrauch des bestimmten Artikels in der Prosa König A lfred ’s a u f Grund des Orosius (Hs. L) und der ‘Cura Pastoralis' Greifswald diss (Greifswald 1887) pp iv, 49. R vw : J.E . Wülfing E Stn 17 (1892) 107-8. 5 6 11 Lehmann, August Alwin Der syntaktische Gebrauch des Genitivs in Æ lfreds Orosius Leipzig diss (Leipzig 1891) pp 44. Rvw : J.E . Wülfing E Stn 19 (1894) 119 - 12 . - Jespersen, Otto. See item 1570. [Textual note.] 5612 Blackburn, Francis A. ‘A Note on the A-s Orosius' M L N 8 (i 893) 224. 5613 Wülfing, J. Ernst 'T h e A - s Orosius' M L N 9(1894) 62. 5614 Geidel, Heinrich A lfred der Grosse als Geograph Münchener Geographische Studien 15 (Munich 1904) pp viii, 105. R vw : D Litztg 25 (1904) 19 51.

323 Old English Prose: Orosius’ Historia 5615 Meyer, Kuno ‘On a Passage in Alfred’s Orosius’ Ath (19051) 784. [On 1 ,1 .] 5616 Emerson, Oliver F. ‘1. “ Iraland” (Alfred’s “ Orosius” , 1, 1)’ M L R 1 1 (1916) 458-9. 5617 Craigie, William A. ‘Iraland in K ing Alfred’s Orosius’ M L R 12 (19 17 ) 200-1. 5618 Emerson, Oliver F. ‘ “ At-after” and “ Iraland” ’ M L R 12 (1917) 493-4. 5619 Laborde, Edward D. ‘ K ing Alfred’s System o f Geographical Description in his Version o f Orosius’ GeographicalJo u rn al 62 (1923) 133-8. 5620 Hiibener, Gustav ‘König Alfred und Osteuropa’ E Stn 60 (1925) 37-57. - Malone, Kemp. See item 5570. 5621 Liebermann, Felix ‘Æ lfreds dulmun aus Isidor’ Archiv 15 1 (1927) 80. 5622 Lindquist, Ivar ‘T vâ läländska runinskrifter sem nämna Svearna’ A P S 3 (1928-9) 289-328. [Runic parallels to Süpdene : Sweet’s ed, item 5597, p 16.] 5623 Dahlgren, P. ‘Om sjöförbindelserna emellan Ostersjön och Nordsjön under vikingatiden’ N T V K I 6 (1930) 12-25. 5624 Kirkman, Ann ‘Proper Names in the OE Orosius’ M L R 25 (1930) 1 - 2 2 ,14 0 - 5 1. 5625 Malone, Kem p ‘K ing Alfred’s North : A Study in Medieval Geography’ Speculum 5 (I 93° ) 1 39- 675626 Cross, Samuel H. ‘Notes on King Alfred’s North: Osti, Este’ Speculum 6 (19 31) 296-9. 5627 Hiibener, Gustav ‘König Alfreds Geografie’ Speculum 6 (19 31) 428-34. - Holthausen,Ferdinand. Seeitem 252i.[Textualnote.] 5628 Malone, Kemp ‘On K ing Alfred’s Geographical Treatise’ Speculum 8 (1933) 67-78. 5629 Potter, Simeon ‘The OE Orosius’ T P S , /939 (London 1939) pp 44-53. 5630 Ekblom, Richard ‘Der Volksname Osti in Alfreds des Grossen Orosius-Übersetzung’ S N 13 (19 40-1) 16 1-7 3 . 5631 — ‘Alfred the Great as Geographer’ S N 14 (19 4 1-2 ) 115 -4 4 . R ePr in A Philological M iscellany Presented to E . Ekw all, Uppsala 1942. [Criticized by Ellegârd, item 5727; see further item 5731.] 5632 Malone, Kem p ‘On Alfred’s ostP S N 15 (1942-3) 410. 5633 Potter, Simeon ‘Commentary on K ing Alfred’s Orosius’ Anglia 71 (1953) 385-437. 5634 Mossé, Fernand ‘Another Lost ms o f the OE Orosius E S 36 (1955) 199-203. 5635 Bately, Janet M . ‘Alfred’s Orosius and Les Empereors de Rome’ S P 57 (i960) 567-86. 5636 Labuda, Gerard Zródta, sagi i legendy do najdawniejszych dziejów Polski (Warsaw i960) pp 346, esp pp 1 1-90. 5637 Bately, Janet ‘K ing Alfred and the Latin MSS. o f Orosius’ History’ C l& M ed 22 (1961) 69-105. 5638 Labuda, Gerard Zródta skandynamkie i Anglosaskie do dziejów Stomanszczyzny (Warsaw 1961) pp 262, maps. 5639 Langenfeit, Gösta ‘Foreign Names in o e : A comparison between Alfred’s “ Orosius” and “ Widsith’ ” N M 62(19 6 1) 10-22. 5640 Svennung, J . ‘Die Swioneninsel und die Sithones bei Tacitus’ Eranos 61 (1963) 12 1-4 2 . [Connections with Alfred’s Orosius, p 139.] 5641 Bately, Janet M . ‘The Vatican Fragment o f the OE Orosius’ E S 45 (1964) 224-30. 5642 Havlík, Lubomír ‘Slované v anglosaské chorografii Alfréda velikého’ Vznik a pocdtky Slovanú 5 (1964) 53-85. [Includes English summary: ‘The Slavs in the A-S Chorography by Alfred the Great.’] 5643 Linderski, Jerzy ‘Alfred the Great and the Tradition of Ancient Geography’ Speculum 39(1964)434-9. 5644 Bately, Janet M . ‘The oe Orosius: The Question o f Dictation’ Anglia 84 (1966)

255- 304-

324 OW English Prose: Orosius’ H istoria 5645 — ‘The Relationship between the MSS. of the o e Orosius’ E S 48 (1967) 4 10 -16 . 5646 Herold, Curtis Paul The Morphology o f King A lfred's Translation o f the Orosius (The Hague 1968) pp 80. R vw : J.M . Bately Anglia 89 (19 71) 5 16 -2 3 ; A. Crépin, E A 25 (1972) 78-80; R. Howren Language 45 (1969) 374-8; E.M . Liggins M Æ 40 (19 71) 266-8. 5647 Bately, Janet M . ‘King Alfred and the O E Translation of Orosius’ Anglia 88 (1970) 4 33- 6°. 5648 Liggins, Elizabeth M . ‘The Authorship o f the O E Orosius’ Anglia 88 (1970) 289-322. 5649 Bately, Janet M . ‘The Classical Additions in the o e Orosius’ in item 448, p p 2 37 -

515650 Derolez, René L .M . ‘The Orientation System in the O E Orosius’ in item 448, p p 253-68. 5651 Bately, Janet M . ‘The Relationship between Geographical Information in the O E Orosius and Latin Texts Other than Orosius’ A S E 1 (1972) 45-62. 5652 Szepessy, Géza ‘A “ nagyszombati Vinland térkép’” M agyar Történelmi Szemle 3 (1972) 7 3-8 1. VOYAGES OF O H TH ER E AND W U LFSTAN

Since the account of these voyages is not a complete text in itself, we do not have a separate section for those discussions which print the text o f this portion o f the Orosius. Bracketed comments on the following items will indicate most o f these except, o f course, printing o f the account in textbooks and anthologies. 5653 Hakluyt, Richard The Principal Navigations, Voiages, Traffiques and Discoueries o f the English Nation ... vol I (London 1598) pp 4-6. [Prints Laurence Nowell’s translation.] - Spelman, John. See item 5394. 5654 Bussæus, Andreas Periplus O hth eri... ut et W ulfsta n i... secundum narrationes eorundem de suis ...jussa Æ lfredi M agni... Appended to his Schedae A rii Polyhistoris de Is-landia (Copenhagen 1733) pp 26. [Text, Latin translation, notes.] 5655 Murray, Johann Philipp ‘Drey sehr merkwürdige Seereisen von Other, einem Normann, theils vom Wulfstan, einem Angler, unternommen, und vom Könige Alfred dem Grossen selbst, in ags Sprache, beschrieben worden’ GgA (1765) vol 11, pp 625-9, 761-9. [Detailed precis o f two lectures.] - Langebek, Jacobus. See item 2 7 1, vol 11. [Text, Latin translation, notes.] 5656 Barrington, Daines Miscellanies (London 178 1) pp 453-68. [Contains text.] 5657 Forster, Johann Reinhold Geschichte der Entdeckungen und Schiffahrten im Norden (Frankfurt 1784) pp xxiv, 598. [See pp 72-10 5.] Translated as History o f the Voyages and Discoveries M ade in the North (London 1786) pp 53-76. [Translation, map, commentary and notes.] R vw : European M agazine 10 (1786) 249-50, 338-9, 4 13 - 15 . French trans by M. Broussonet as Histoire des découvertes et des voyages fa its dans le nord (Paris 1788) 2 vols. [See vol I, pp 89-128.] 5658 Anderson, Adam An Historical and Chronological Deduction o f the Origin o f Commerce ... vol I (London 1787) p 84. [Contains excerpts from Ohthere’s Voyage, translated.] Subsequent eds: 1790, 1801. 5659 Potocki, Jean Recherches sur la Sarm atie (Warsaw 1789) 2 vols. [Maps only relevant.] Rev ed as Fragments historiques et géographiques sur la Scythie, la Sarm atie, et les Slaves (Braunschweig 1796) 4 vols. [Vol n, pp 25, 27-30, contains quotations from Alfred’s description o f N. Germany and from Ohthere and Wulfstan’s voyages, with French translation.] - Willich, A .F .M . See item 460. [Contains text.]

;25 Old English Prose: Orosius’ H istoria 5660 Porthan, Henric Gabriel ‘Försök at uplysa KonungÆ lfreds Geographiska Beskrifning öfver den Europeiska Norden’ Kongl. Vitterhets Historie och Antiquitets Academiens Handlingar 6 (Stockholm 1800) pp 37-106. [Text, Swedish translation, and discussion.] 5661 Nyerup, Rasmus Historisk statistisk Skildring a f Tilstanden i Danmark og Norge i celdere og nyere Tider. I (Copenhagen 1803) pp 32-7. 5662 Beckmann, Johann Litteratur der älteren Reisebeschreibungen vol i (Göttingen 1808) pp 450-68. 5663 Ingram, James ‘First Discovery o f a Passage to the White Sea’ G M 78 (2) (1808) 992-7, 113 7 -4 0 . [Translation, notes, and map.] 5664 Graberg de Hemsö, Jacques ‘Doutes et Conjectures sur les Huns du Nord, et sur les Huns Franciques’ G gA ( 1 8 1 1) vol I, pp 233-9. [See esp p 236.] 5665 Rask, Rasmus K . ‘Ottars og Ulfstens korte Rejseberetninger med dansk Oversættelse, kritiske Anmerkninger og andre Oplysninger’ Det Skandinaviske Litteraturselskabs Skrifter 1 1 (18 15) 1 - 13 2 . Also printed separately, Copenhagen 1816, pp[iv], 132, and repr in his Samlede tildels forhen utrykte Afhandlinger 1 (Copenhagen 1834) ed H .K . Rask, pp 289-382. 5666 Grundtvig, Nikolai Frederik Severin ‘Sciringesheal’ Danne-Virke 4 (1819) 187-92. 5667 Dahlmann, C .F . Forschungen a u f dem Gebiete der Geschichte 2 vols (Altona 1822-3) esp vol I, pp 403-56. [German translation o f voyages, pp 422-30.] 5668 Geijer, E .G . Geschichte Schwedens (Hamburg 1832-6) vol I , pp 85-8. 5669 Bromei, A. ‘Om Norges Fiskerier i Fortiden’ Urda 1 (1837) 119 -3 2 , esp 124-7. 5670 — ‘ Inledning til en historisk Fremstilling a f Forfædrenes Vikinge- og Sotoge’ Urda 2 (1842) 3 0 1-2 1, esp 3 1 0 - 1 1 . 5671 Bell, William ‘Alfred’s Orosius’ N & Q jz (1850) 177-9. 5672 Rafn, C .C . Antiquités Russes d'après les monuments historiques des Islandais et des anciens Scandinaves vol il (Copenhagen 1852) pp 4 58 -71. [Contains text plus Alfred’s notes on the Moravians, Carinthians, Horiti, and Burgundians.] 5673 Neumann, Ferdinand ‘ Ueber die Lage von Wulfstans Truso, Wislemund und Witland’ Neue Preussische Provinzial-Blàtter 6 (1854) 290-326. [Detailed analysis of the geographical allusions in Wulfstan’s account, in an effort to localize them precisely.] 5674 Kolberg ‘Wulfstans Seekurs für die Fahrten von Schleswig nach Truso an der warmischen Küste von Preussen im 9. Jahrhundert’ Zeitschrift fü r die Geschichte und Alterthumskunde Ermlands 6 (1875) 1-7 5 . 5675 Balg, Hugo ‘Ein ags Reisebericht über ein baltisches Küstenland im 9. Jahrhundert’ Nordische Rundschau 1 (Jan.-June 1884)49-55. 5676 Steenstrup, Japetus J .S . ‘Nogle Bemærkninger om Ottar’s Beretning til Kong Alfred om Hvalros- og Hvalfangst i Nordhavet paa hans tid’ Danske Historisk Tidsskrift ser 6 2(18 8 9 -9 0 )9 5-110 . 5677 Boer, Richard Constant ‘Über die Qrvar-Odds saga’ A f N F 8 (1892) 97-139. [See esp pp 102-4.] 5678 Wiklund, K .B . ‘Om kvänerna och deras nationalitet’ A f N F 12 (1896) 10 3 -17 . - Kossinna, Gustaf. See item 481, pp 282-3. [On Burgendas.] - MüllenhofF, Karl. See item 473, esp vol I I , pp 1 1-34, 345-7. 5679 Sorensen, Soren A. Det garnie Skirinssal. I. Stedets Beliggenhed (Christiania 1900) pp [iii], 99. [See pp 2 -3 et passim.] 5680 Jónsson, J . ‘Landaleitir formanna i Norðurhöfum’ Timarit hins islenzka bókmenntafélags 23 (1902) 138-57. [Recounts Ohthere’s voyage to the Beormas.] - Hansen, Andreas Martin. See item 1896. 5681 Kuznetsov, S .K . ‘K Voprosu 0 Biarmii’ [On the Problem of Biarmia] Etnograficheskoe

326 Old English Prose: Orosius’ H istoria

5682 5683 5684

5685 5686

Obozrenie 65-6 (1905) 1-95. [For an English account and critique o f this article, see Koutaissoff, item 5722.] Beazley, Charles Raymond The Dawn o f Modern Geography 3 vols (London 18971 906). [See vol I , p 203 et passim ; vol I I , pp 3 ,3 1,3 2 ,3 4 .] Grotenfelt, Kustavi ‘Mikä oli muinainen Kvenland, “ terra feminarum” ?’ Historiallinen Arkisto 20 (1906-8) 1 1:9 1- 10 3 . — Über die alten Kvänen und Kvänland Suomalaisen Tiedeakatemian Toimituksia: Annales Academiae Scientiarum Fennicæ. Ser B, i : i (Helsinki 1909) pp [ii], 19. Revision o f the preceding item.] K er, William P. ‘The Early Historians o f Norway’ S B V S 6 (1908-9) 238-56. Repr in his Collected Essays (London 1925) vol il, pp 1 3 1 - 4 1 . Kjær, A. ‘Hvad var Skiringssalr ?’ Norsk historisk Tidsskrift 4th ser, 5 (1909)267-83,

42 5- 30. 5687 Logeman, H. ‘The mcegð that Wulfstan found among the Estonians’ E Stn 40 (1909) 464-55688 Sorensen, S.A. ‘Om Skiringssal’ Norsk historisk Tiddskrift 4th ser, 5 (1909) 358-97, 4 3 1-2 . [See Kjaer, item 5686.] 5689 Carstenn, Edward ‘Zur Geschichte der Trusoforschung’ Altpreussische Monatsschrift 48 ( 19 11) 37-63. [Includes a full review o f previous writings on Wulfstan’s voyage.] 5690 Nansen, Fridtjof Nord iTaakeheimen. Utforskningen avfordern nordlige Strók i tidlige Tider (Copenhagen 1 9 1 1) pp vii, 603. English trans by Arthur G . Chater as In Northern Mists : Arctic Explorations in Early Times 2 vols (New York 19 11) . [See esp vol I , pp 169-81.] 5691 Nielsen, Y . Det halve Kongerige. Over Nordland og Finnmarken til Boris Gleb (Christi­ ania 19 11) pp 174. [See esp pp 10 7 -10 .] 5692 Boer, Richard Constant ‘Wulfstan’s Beschreibung der Weichselmündung’ in Fest­ schrift Vilhelm Thomsen zur Vollendung des siebzigsten Lebensjahres am 25. Januar i ç i 2 dargebracht von Freunden u. Schülern [Leipzig 19 12) pp 56-8. 5693 Hennig, Richard ‘Zur Verkehrsgeschichte Ost- und Nordeuropas im 8. bis 12. Jahrhundert’ HZs 19 (19 15) 1-3 0 , esp p 5. 5694 Neuhaus, Johannes ‘Sillende= vetus patria= Angel, i Angelsaksernes og Oldsaksernes Mund Navnet pâ det garnie Hjemland’ N T fF 4th ser, 5 (19 16 -17 ) 125-6. 5695 Kock, Axel ‘A rSkâne de garnies Scadinavia?’ y4/7V/’ 34 (1918) 71-88. 5696 Jónsson, Finnur et al Konungs skuggsjd. Speculum regale. Udgivet efter händskrifterne a f det Kongelige Nordiske Oldskriftselskab. 2 vols (Copenhagen 19 2 0 -1) vol ii, p 1 12. [Note on horschwcelum by O. Nordgârd.] 5697 Vasmer, Max ‘Zum Namen der Terfinnas in König Ælfreds Orosius-Übersetzung’ E Stn 56 (1922) 16 9 -71. - Koht, H. See item 2052. [On Ohthere’s /Vwmw.] 5698 Craigie, William A. ‘The Meaning of ambyre wind’ Philologica : Journal ofComparative Philology 2 (1923-4) 19-20. [C f Ekwall, item 5716.] 5699 — ‘The Nationality o f K ing Alfred’s Wulfstan’ J E G P 24 (1925) 396-7. - Wadstein, Elis. See item 2073, pp 25, 29, 102-6, 165-6, 184. 5700 Ebert, M ax Truso. Schriften der Königsberger Gelehrten Gesellschaft 3 (Berlin 1926) PP [iv]> 86. R vw : C. Schuchhardt DLitztg 48 (1927) 1 1 1 7 - 2 1 . 5701 Lindqvist, Sune ‘Hedeby och Birka’ Fornvännen 21 (1926) 1-26. 5702 — ‘Slesvig och Birka’ ibid pp 245-65. - Steenstrup, Johannes C.H .R. See item 6055, p 382. 5703 Malone, Kemp ‘King Alfred’s “ Gotland” ’ M L R 23 (1928) 336-9.

327 Old English Prose: Orosius’ H istoria 5704 5705 5706 5707 5708 5709 5710 5 7 11

5 7 12 5 7 13 57 14 57 15

5716

57 17 57 18 5719 5720 5721 5722 5723

5724

Sievers, Eduard. See item 5166 pp 18 -19 . Lindqvist, Sune ‘Hedebyväldets varaktighet’ N B 17 (1929) 1-2 2 . Malone, Kem p ‘The Date o f Ohthere’s Voyage to Hæthum’ M L R 25 (1930) 78-81. Shetelig, Haakon Det norske folks liv og historie gjennem tidene. I. Fra oldtiden til otnkring 1000 e. kr. (Oslo 1930) pp 180,250-4. [Ohthere’s voyage retold and discussed.] Waterhouse, G . ‘Wulfstan’s Account o f the Estonians’ M L R 25 (1930) 327. Larsen, Sofus ‘Jomsborg, dens Beliggenhed og Historie’ Aarboger fo r Nordisk Oldkyndighed og Historic 3rd ser, 21 (19 31) 1-10 6 . [See esp pp 8 - 1 0 ,1 4 - 1 5 , 51.] Malone, Kem p ‘On Wulfstan’s Scandinavia’ 5 /* 28 (19 31) 574-9. Ehrlich, Bruno ‘Elbing, Benkenstein und Meislatein. Ein neuer Beitrag zur Trusoforschung’ Mannus 24 (1932) 399-420. — ‘Der preussisch-wikingische Handelsplatz Truso. Ein Forschungsbericht’ in Preussisch-Hansische Beiträge. Festgabe zur 60. Jahresversammlung des Hansischen Geschichtsvereins Elbinger Jahrbuch 14 (19 3 7 ) 1 - 1 7 . Ross, Alan S.C. ‘ own Bjarmar: Russian Perm' Leeds Studies 6 (1937) 5 -13. Ekblom, Richard ‘Den Forntida nordiska Orienteringen och Wulfstans resa tili Truso’ Fornvännen 33(1938)49-68. — ‘Ohthere’s Voyage from Skiringssal to Hedeby’ S N 12 (1939-40) 177-90. Ross, Alan S.C . ‘The “ Terfinnas” and “ Beormas” of Ohthere’ Leeds School o f Language Texts and Monographs 7 (Kendal 1940) pp 67, map. R vw : K . Malone J E G P 45 (1946) 4 51 ; S. Potter M L R 36 (1941) 279-80. Ekwall, Eilert ‘ oe ambyrne wind' in Mélanges de Philologie offerts à M . Johan Melander (Uppsala 1943) pp 275-84. Repr in his Selected Papers (Lund 1963) pp 129-37. [C f Pope, item 5297, vol 1, pp 257-8.] Magoun, Francis P. ‘K ing Alfred’s Hálgoland and Old Norwegian Syncope’ 5 5 18 (19 44)163-4. White, Beatrice M . ‘Whale-Hunting, the Barnacle Goose, and the Date o f the Ancrene Riwle: Three Notes on Old and Middle English’ M L R 40 (1945) 205-7. Whiting, Bartlett Jere ‘Óhthere (Óttar) and Egils-Saga' PQ_ 24 (1945) 218-26. Whitbread, Leslie ‘ oe Whale-Hunting’ M L R 41 (1946) 196. Macdonald, Angus ‘Wulfstan’s Voyage and Freezing’ M L R 43 (1948) 73-4. KoutaissofF, E. ‘Ohtheriana 1: Kuznetsov on Biarmia’ E G S 2 (1948-9) 20-33. Ross, Alan S.C . ‘The Place-Name Kandalaksha [Ohtheriana h i ]’ in Troisième Congrès international de toponymie et d'anthroponymie vol H : Actes et mémoires (Louvain ï9 5 ï) p p 429-32. — ‘ “ Tatischer’s Byarm a" [Ohtheriana il]’ Appendix to E. KoutaissofF, ‘Tatischer’s “ Joachim Chronicle” ’ in University o f Birmingham Historical Journal 2 (19 5 1-2 )

52-63. 5725 Brewer, Derek S. ‘Sixteenth, Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century References to the Voyage o f Ohthere (Ohtheriana iv)’ Anglia 7 1 (1952-3) 2 0 2 -11. 5726 Ross, Alan S.C . ‘Ohthere’s “ Cwenas and Lakes” (Ohtheriana v)’ The Geographical Journal 120 (1954)337-46. 5727 Ellegârd, Alvar ‘De gamla nordbornas väderstrecksuppfattning’ Lychnos, 1954-5, pp 1-20 . [An attack on Ekblom, item 5631.] - Duckett, Eleanor. See item 5445, pp 14 1-8 . 5728 Stokoe, William C. ‘On Ohthere’s Steorbord' Speculum 32 (1957) 299-306. 5729 Enkvist, Nils E. ‘ Porthans “ Forsök at uplysa Konung Ælfreds Geographiska Beskrifning öfver den Europeiska Norden” [Ohtheriana v u ]’ Arsskrift utgiven av Âbo Akademie38-41 (1953-7) 103-22. [Includes English summary; cfPorthan, item 5660.]

328 Old English Prose: Orosius’ H istoria 5730 Ekblom, Richard ‘Wisle “ tager frän Ilfing (Elbing) dess namn’ ” Scando-Slavica 4 (19 5 8 )12 1. 5731 — ‘K in g Alfred, Ohthere and Wulfstan. Reply to a Critique’ S N 32 (i960) 3 - 13 . [Reply to Ellegârd, item 5727 ; rebuttal by Ellegârd, ‘The Old Scandinavian System of Orientation’ S N 3 2 (i960) 241-8.] 5732 Binns, A .L . ‘Ohtheriana VI : Ohthere’s Northern Voyage’ E G S 7 (1961) 43-52. 5733 Erdélyi, F . István ‘Hungary’s Vinland M ap’ Acta Ethnographica Academiae Scienti­ arum Hungaricae 21 (1972) 347-52; trans as ‘Wçgierska map Winlaudii Slava Antiqua

24 ( i 977) i 55- 6 iThe Anglo-Saxon Chronicle See items 59 73-6 114 .

Apocrypha and Legends Jamnes and Mambres ED IT IO N S

- Cockayne, Thomas Oswald. See item 293, p 50.

5734 Jam es, M .R . ‘A Fragment o f the “ Penitence o f Jannes and Jam bres” ’ Journal o f Theological Studies 2 ( 1901 ) 572-7.

5735 Förster, M ax ‘Das lateinisch-ae Fragment der Apokryphe von Jamnes und Mambres’ Archiv 108 (1902) 15-28.

Gospel o f Nicodemus ED IT IO N S

- T h waites, Edward. See item 5229. 5736 Hulme, William H. ‘The oe Version o f the Gospel o f Nicodemus’ P M L A ’ 13 (1898) 457- 542- Warner, Rubie D .-N . See item 5292, pp 77-88. 5737 Crawford, Samuel J . The Gospel o f Nicodemus The Awle Ryale Series (Edinburgh 1927) p p 32. [Prints Cambridge Univ. ms 1i.11.11 with some readings from B L ms Cotton Vitellius A . x v . ] S TU D IES

5738 Wiilker, Richard P. Das Evangelium Nicodemi in der abendländischen Litteratur (Paderborn 1872) pp vii, 10 1. [Discusses Nicodemus, Christ and Satan, Christ, and Descent into H ell] Rvw : E. Wilken GgA (1873) pp 235-7 >H .E. ibid pp 439-40. 5739 Hulme, William H. ‘The Relation of the oe Version of the Gospel of Nicodemus to the Latin Original’ M L N 13 (1898) 149. [Brief summary o f a lecture.] 5740 Förster, Max ‘Zum ae Nicodemus-Evangelium’ Archiv 107 (1901) 3 1 1 - 2 1 . 5741 Hulme, William H. ‘The O E Gospel of Nicodemus’ M P 1 (1903-4) 579-614. [Includes text o f a late oe version and of a homily from ms. cccc 41.] 5742 Schmitt, August Die Sprache des ae Bearbeitung des Evangeliums Nicodemi Munich diss (Weimar i905)ppviii, 130. 5743 Straub, Franz Lautlehre der jungen Nicodemus-Version in Vespasian D. xiv. Würzburg diss (Würzburg 1908) pp 77.

329 Old English Prose: Legen d o f the Holy Rood Legend o f the Holy Rood ED IT IO N S

5744 Morris, Richard Legends o f the Holy Rood : Symbols o f the Passion and Cross-Poems EETS 4 6 (London i8 7 i)p p xxxi,240. [oEtext from ms B 0 d leyA u ct.F4.320n p p 2 - i7 , with facing translation.] Repr 1973. 5745 Napier, Arthur S. History o f the Holy Rood-Tree, A Twelfth Century Version o f the Cross-Legend eets 103 (London 1894) pp lix, 86. [oe text from ms Bodley 343 on pp 1-4 0, with facing translation; volume includes two Latin versions and an Old French poetic version.] R vw : A. Brandi A fd A 21 (1895) 6 1- 5 ; J . Zupitza Archiv 92 (1894) 94-7. Repr Millwood 1974. 5746 K er, Neil R. ‘An Eleventh-Century O E Legend o f the Cross before Christ’ M Æ 9 (1940) 84-5. [A fragment o f text o f previous item, from ms C C C C 557.] - Colgrave, Bertram, and Ann Hyde. See item 183. [Another fragment o f same text.]

Phoenix (Prose) ED IT IO N S

- Kluge, Friedrich. See item 4285, pp 474-9. [Text from ms Cotton Vespasian D . x i v , fol i66a-68a, and ms C C C C 198, fol 3746-73.] For corrections, see Napier, item 163, P 134- Warner, Rubie D .-N . See item 5292, pp 146-8. [Text from ms Cotton Vespasian D . x i v only.] - Cook, Albert S. See item 356 1, pp 128-32. - Blake, Norman F . See item 4019, pp 94-6. STUDY

5747 Larsen, Henning ‘Notes on the Phoenix' f E G P 41 (1942) 79-84. [Suggests influence o f the oe piece on an Old Norse version.]

Quintinus Legend ED IT IO N

- Herzfeld, Georg. See item 6364, pp 196-9. [See also item 6445, p 145.] STUDY

5748 Förster, M ax ‘Zur ae Quintinus-Legende’ A rchiv 106 (1901) 258-61.

Vision o f Leofric ED IT IO N

5749 Napier, Arthur S. ‘An O E Vision o f Leofric, Earl of Mercia’ T P S /907-/9/0 (London 1910) pp 180-8. STUDY

5750 Silverstein, Hyman T . ‘The Vision o f Leofric and Gregory’s Dialogues' R E S 9 (1933) 186-8.

330 Old English Prose: Vision o f Eadwine Vision o f Eadwine ED IT IO N

- Harmer, Florence E. See item 6489, p p 4 0 1-3. [Text from ms B L Stowe 944, f 40.]

Apollonius o f Tyre ED IT IO N S

5751 Thorpe, Benjamin The A - S Version o f the Story o f Apollonius o f T y re... from a m s . in the Library o f c.c.c. Cambridge, with a literal translation (London 1834) pp v, 93. Rvw : Fraser'sMagazine 12 (1835) 76-88. 5752 Zupitza, Julius ‘Die ae Bearbeitung der Erzählung von Apollonius von Tyrus' Archiv 97(18 9 6 )17-34. 5753 Raith, Jo sef Die alt- und mittelenglischen Apollonius-Bruchstücke, mit dem Text der Historia Apollonii nach der englischen Handschriftengruppe (Munich 1956) pp xii, 132. [The Latin Historia also published separately.] R vw : P. Goolden £ £ £ 9 (1958) 425-6; H. Marcus Archiv 194(1957-8) 2 35-6 ; G . Storms E S 44(1963)450. 5754 Goolden, Peter The O E Apollonius o f Tyre (London 1958) pp xxxviii. 75. R vw : P. Bacquet E A 12 (1959) 15 7 -8 ; A .G . Brodeur C L ii (1959) 18 2 -3 ; E .V .K . Dobbie J E G P 58 (1959) 674-6; H. Gneuss Anglia 78 (i960) 364-6; P.O.E. Gradon M Æ 29 (i960) 33-6 ; H. Marcus Archiv 196 (i960) 208 ; H .D . Meritt Speculum 35 (i960) 603-5 > O .K. Schram R E S 1 1 (i960) 194-5 ; E .G . Stanley M L R 55 (i960) 428 ; G . Storms E S 44(1963)450STU D IE S

5755 Meyer, W. ‘Über den lateinischen Text der Geschichte des Apollonius von Tyrus'

5756

5757 5758 5759

5760

5761

5762

Sitzungsberichte der philosophisch-philologischen und historischen Classe der K . Bayeri­ schen Akademie (1872) p p 1-28 . [Includes a discussion o f the relation to the O E text, pp 17 -2 1.] Zupitza, Julius ‘Verbesserungen und Erklärungen’ Anglia i (1878) 463-7. [Textual notes on nine passages.] — ‘Welcher Text liegt der ae Bearbeitung der Erzählung von Apollonius von Tyrus zu Grunde ?’ Romanische Forschungen 3 ( 1887) 269-79. Chase, Frank H. ‘The Absolute Participle in the O E Apollonius' M L N 8 (1893) 243-5. Singer, Samuel Apollonius von Tyrus. Untersuchungen über das Fortleben des antiken Romans in späteren Zeiten (Halle 1895) pp vii, 228. [See esp pp 2 2 0 -1.] R vw : W. Golther ZfdPh 29 (1897) 547-8; H. Meyer A fd A 23 (1897) 19 7-8 ; F . Panzer f G P 4 (1902) 119 -26 . Smyth, Albert H. Shakespeare's Pericles and Apollonius o f Tyre: A Study in Comparative Literature (Philadelphia i898)pp 112 . [See esp p 48.] R vw : Folk-lore 1 1 (19 0 0 )4 16 -17 ; R. Petsch DLitztg 21 (1900) 2598-9; S. Singer Beibl 10 (1899) 9 8 -115 . Klebs, Elimar Die Erzählung von Apollonius aus Tyrus. Eine geschichtliche Unter­ suchung über ihre lateinische Urform und ihre spätere Bearbeitungen (Berlin 1899) PP xiii, 532. [Pp 128-55,459 on the O E version.] R vw : G. Landgraf L itZ b l$ i (1900) 204-5; F. Panzer LG R P h 22 (1901) 1 - 5 ; S. Singer Beibl 10 (1899) 2 33-9 ; F- Weihrich ZföG 51 (1900)496-9; C. WeymanDLitztgzx (1900)675-7. Märkisch, Robert Die ae Bearbeitung der Erzählung von Apollonius von Tyrus. T eil I. Grammatik und lateinischer Text Berlin diss (Berlin 1899) pp [iv], 36. Full text pub as Palaestra 6 (Berlin 1899) pp iv, 62. R vw : Ch. Bastide Rev crit 49 (1900) 35 3 ; G . Binz

331 Old English Prose: Apollonius o f Tyre

5763 5764 5765 -

Beibl 13 (1902) 194-6; L . Duvau M Â 14 (1901) 4 16 - 17 ; M . Förster E Stn 28 (1900) 1 1 1 —1 5 ; F . Holthausen L G R P h 22 (1901) 1 4 - 15 ; LitZbl 51 (1900) 1368-9; R. Petsch DLitztg 2 1 (1900) 2598-9. Emerson, Oliver F . See item 5222, pp 269-72. Helming, Em ily M . ‘The Absolute Participle in the Apollonius o f Tyre’ M L N 45 (19 30 )17 5-8 . Chapman, Coolidge O. See item 2128. Pottle, Frederick A . ‘Ncesgityfel m f 'm. the o e Apollonius1J E G P 30 (19 31) 2 1-5 . Goepp, Philip H. ‘The Narrative Material o f Apollonius o f Tyre' E L H 5 (1938) 150-72. Donner, Morton. See item 5390.

Benedictine Office See under Hymns, Prayers, Creeds, and Confessions, items 6247-77.

Biblical Translations General 5766 Westwood, John Obadiah Palceographia Sacra Pictoria: Being a Series o f Illustrations of the Ancient Versions o f the Bible, Copied from Illuminated M S S ., Executed between the Fourth and Sixteenth Centuries (London 1843-5). [No continuous pagination. Includes sections on ‘a- s Books of Moses, etc.,’ ‘The Psalter o f St. Augustine,’ ‘a-s Psalters, No. I,’ ‘a- s Psalters. No. II,’ ‘The Tripartite and Triglot Psalter o f Eadwine,’ and‘A-s Gospels.’] 5767 Eadie, John The English Bible: An External and Critical History o f the Various English Translations o f Scripture, with Remarks on the need o f revising the English New Testament. 2 vols (London 1876). [Pre-Conquest period, vol I, pp 3 -2 1.] - Cook, Albert S. See item 5140.

----- See item 5144. 5768 Brown, John The History o f the English Bible (Cam bridge^ 12) [Chap 1, pp 1- 1 4 , on the A - s versions.] 5769 Gray, Louis H. ‘Man in A-s and Old High German Bible-texts’ Word 1 (1945) 19-32. [Considers gospels, psalters, Heptateuch.] 5770 Bruce, F .F . The English Bible : A History o f Translations (New York 1961) [Chap 1, pp 1 - 1 0 , on the A-s versions.] Rev ed: 1970. 5771 Hargreaves, Henry ‘From Bede to W yclif: Medieval English Bible Translations’ Bulletin o f the John Rylands Library 48 (1965) 118 -4 0 . 5772 Morrell, Minnie Cate A Manual o f O E Biblical Materials (Knoxville 1965) pp. xi, 220. [Lists and describes all mss containing Biblical matter; gives literary characteristics, survey o f scholarship, etc.] R vw : M .W . Bloomfield Speculum 41 (1966) 561 ; P.A .M . Clemoes M Æ 36 (1967) 179 -8 2; J.E . Cross Journal o f Ecclesiastical History 18 (1967) 130 ; M .M cC. Gatch Church History 35 (1966) 365-6; H. Gneuss Anglia 87 (1969) 249-53 ; S.M . Kuhn M P 65 (1968) 239-41. - Meritt, Herbert D. See item 7 7 1. - Shepherd, Geoffrey. See item 683A.

- Dodwell, C.R. See item 5154. See also Æ lfric: Biblical Works, items 5227-48.

332 Old English Prose : Gospels Gospels: Various Dialects ED IT IO N S

5773 Hardwick, Charles The Gospels According to Saint Matthew in A - S and Northumbrian Versions (Cambridge 1858) pp iv, 2 31. [In large part produced b y J.M . Kemble.] - Skeat, Walter W. The Holy Gospels in A -S , Northumbrian, and Old Mercian Versions... together with the early Latin versions as contained in the Lindisfarne m s ., collated with the Latin version in the Rushworth MS. (Cambridge 1871-87). Based in part on the Kemble-Hardwick edition (item 5773), this edition appeared in four volumes (subsequently collected into one volume), as follows : 5774 — The Gospel according to Saint M ark in A - S and Northumbrian Versions (Cambridge 1871) pp xxxii, 144. R vw : Ath (18751) 4 5 1-3 . 5775 — The Gospel according to Saint Luke in A - S and Northumbrian Versions (Cambridge 1874) pp xii, 252. R vw : Ath (18751) 4 5 1-3. 5776 — The Gospel according to Saint John in A - S and Northumbrian Versions (Cambridge 1878) p p XX, 197. 5777 — The Gospel according to Saint Matthew in A -S , Northumbrian, and Old Mercian Versions (Cambridge 1887) pp xii, 258. R vw : Ath (18881) 14 4 -5; A .S. Cook M L N 2 (1888) 137-9 [reply by Skeat, ibid 202]; J.M .G[arnett] A JP h 9 (1888) 1 0 1- 2 ; A. Napier Acad 32 (1887) 339; SatRevL 65 (1888) 604-6. 5778 Zupitza, Julius Stücke aus den ae. Evangelien (Marcus I - V , Lucas I I) (Berlin 1882) pp 18. [School anthology.] — S TU D IES

- Westwood, John O. See ‘ a- s Gospels’ in item 5766. 5779 Skeat, Walter W. ‘The MSS. o f the A-s Version of the Gospels’ Ath (18731) 149. 5780 Glunz, Hans H. Britannien und Bibeltext. Der Vulgatatext der Evangelien in seinem Verhältnis zur irisch-ags. Kultur des Frühmittelalters Kölner anglistische Arbeiten 12 (Leipzig 1930) pp 187. R vw : G g .-K . Bauer G R M 19 (19 31) 473; H. Dehmer N S p r 39 (19 31) 298-9; R. Flower R E S 8 (1932) 364-5; A .G . van Hamei E S 14 (1932) 19 3-6 ; H. Hecht ThLitztg 56 (19 31) 1 0 - 1 3 ; F. M[ossé]/?í?rg